The Missionary Review of the World — November 1909

CEMETERY AT GOSHEN, OHIO, WHERE ZEISBERGER' S BODY WAS

,,.·d";,..,,. t:~ r,:;, .?;,r:::r. '~'" 4~'" ,,,d,…~ )"'-u..4( – Hurt."- c4..!. ~t-,… ~,..,.,, …… – ';.;.,;,J…:…,.T… ":'tll:t&..i ~ "-""-.

~,:.,,­ …:';"~ __ -'l'i..' j ….ir rl4.,~""" IS.#:~~ ; ~-1,,:."'4jftf<.l<. ~'Z:!~ .L«y . (f"t'iM,.. t1.-".. , …..""'~. ""1'''— I~ ~-" 'a1."",'"~'t'.''-'' X •• fI…..

L:…. ,-(/~ ,~/ ,mt..l.~ ;.A<"'tA;l4'I,J(, • ..-.t C.~i–y Hut k,,-n· ………

~ i.'ui,-.t-. ,.j.:",4- . f—"- cr::'

I-'fo';l:":'"

"1'..~'lI>f_ ;;~~ r~Z;:a._;.

;:~l-;;;r·d ~.. ~"'f<,..tI&4 .td·'"""it·"'J<o. "1:4 ………..;4".

4.'f',"t{ ""'··"Af .. f'l<_ ~,!,.• ~~~,,)<; ENGLISH, MAQUA, DELAWARE AND MOHICAN VOCABULARY From the Zeisbcrger lfanuscripts in the Library of Hat'yard University

of the World Publishefl b~' Funk :11,,1 ·a"nall", ('otrlj':IIl.' (T~'l'<'" K. Funk, Pre"" A. 'V. V!lg'n:'llls. Yi[',,-Pr~<;. R"IJHrt.T. ClHltiihy, Trf'l.s., Roh..rt Seott, ~t'r'y).

oW-I)! 1<::. i;{d St .. ;"'ew Y"d.

'OL. XXXII. No, 11 NOVEMBER, I909 VOL, XXII. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PREPARING FOR WORLD-WIDE terial forces re<J.uired for the complete EVANGELIZATION evangelization of the world.

Christians in Australia are address- V. To interfere in no way whatever ing themselves to a practical solution with the particular work and manageof' the problem of world-wide evan- ment of any society. gelization. The following proposals, which were carried unanimously by To secure these results it will be the Victorian Auxiliaries of the necessary to bring the various mission- Church Missionary Association, the ary societies into some organization China Inland Mission, the London for conference and cooperation, and it Mission Society (Victoria and New is hoped that this will be a~complished South Wales Auxiliaries), Methodist in connection with the World Mission- Foreign Mission, Presbyterian Church ary Conference at Edinburgh next of Victoria (Foreign Missions Depart- year. ment), and the Victoria Baptist Foreign Mission, would, if given effect to, A REVIVAL IN ECUADOR call forth a world-wide missionary program: The Methodist Mission in Ecuador, South America, reports a revival un- 1. Accurately to describe the area to der the ministrations of Rev. Harry be covered, to show where is the open Compton. There have been over forty door, and to appraise what is required for who have been converted and united this work. Such information to be sup- to the Church-among them some sol· plied by the various Protestant churches diers and other prominent men. The and societies. revival awakened strong opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic priests, II. To collate and sift such informa- who incited a mob to attack the Prottion, and secure its presentation to the estant church. It was necessary to whole Church of Christ. appeal to the government for protec- tion. The work in Latin America is III. In cooperation with the churches slowly progressing, but difficulties are and societies, to indicate what fields of many and opposition is strong. labor and forms of service can be best taken up 'by each of them, thus econo- TROUBLE IN COLOMBIA mizing and utiliziEg the powers of the Church to the utmost, so that the Gospel Another revolution is reported from may be speedily proclaimed throughout Colombia, South America. General the whole world. Rafael Reyes, the president, left for a visit to Europe, and met somewhat IV. In cooperation with the churches the fate of Castro, for during his aband societies, to bring these facts and measures before the churches in such ways as to secure the personal and masence a portion of the army revolted the homeland are asked to pray much and proclaimed Gonzalez Valencia a~ that the Spirit of our Lord may guide president. Martial law was declared this committee and may bend every throughout the country. Valencia has will to the complete obedience of issued a manifesto declaring his dis- Christ. approval of the revolutionary movement, and for the most part disturb- Forty-five mlsslonaries were presances have been confined to Barran- ent, representing eight different mis- (luilla. The continual disturbances in sionary societies: The Church Misthese Central and South American sionary Society, the Africa Inland countries add greatly to the difficulties Mission, the Mennonites, the Friends' of missionary work ill an already diffi- lndustrial Mission, the American cult field. Friends' Society, the Scotch Presby- terian Mission, the Seventh-day Ad- CHRISTIAN UNITY IN BRITISH EAST ventists, and the Primitive Method- AFRICA ists. Such a variety might seem to preclude harmony of views, but the In June, a united missionary con- spirit of prayer that prevailed brought ference was held at Nairobi, B.E.A., about a unity of spirit. where there gathered forty-five missionaries from eight different missions, Whatever degree of greater unistretching from Pemba in the Indian formity in worship and Church gov- Ocean to Uganda on Lake Victoria. ernment may be arrived at for the On many matters there was naturally founding of a cOl11mon native church wide divergence of op1111On, but, for East Africa, a great deal was done through the entire four days, there toward laying the foundations of such was at the same time a warm, Chris- uniformity. In the formation of a tian spirit of unity. COl1lmon native church it was agreed: The most important matter before (1) That the Bible should be accepted the conference 'was the proposal for one united, self-governing, self-prop- as the standard of belief, and that what agating native church for British East Africa. The representatives of is not contained therein, or can be proved the various missions were called upon thereby, should not be taught as necesto state what they considered the chief sary to salvation. difficulties to such a proposal. A strong, representative committee of (2) That the Apostles' and i-iicene eleven members was appointed to Creeds should be accepted as an expresdraw up some definite plan to submit to the next conference. Out of this sion of the faith of the Church. number a sub-committee of four was chosen to work out the preliminary (3) That the two Sacraments slwuld draft. This latter committee is com- be duly administered. posed of Dr. H. E. Scott, Church of (4) That there should be a duly or- Scotland, chairman; Rev. J. J. Willis, ,dered and properly safeguarded ministry ill the Church. Church of England; Rev. C. E. Hurlburt, Africa Inland Mission, and W. The lnembers of the Friends' Mis- R. Hotchkiss, Friends. Friends in sion personally agreed to the use of the outward forms in the Sacraments, but exprest a doubt as to whether the supporters of their missions would be ready to accept them. The Presby- terians felt that the permanent ap- pointment of an ordained man as Bishop of the Church in East Africa,

OF THE

would be a difficulty with them. All the missionaries among ignorant peoagreed that a commen form of lit- ple have to face. urgy would be of great use in conducting church services; and it was de- CHINA AND ITS DISSENSIONS cided that a liturgy of prayers used in the Christian Church, including the Reform advances in the Celestial Lord's Prayer, the Creeds and Ten Empire but not without hindrances. Commandments, should be drawn up The recent financial dealings with by the selected committee. outsiders have aroused antagonism. For instance, in the Hupeh province the Another important resolution was gentry have wired a protest to Chang passed, that while men should not be Chi Tung, grand councilor, against prest to put away their "wives" in or- granting to American and other bankder to be baptized, yet that no polyga- ers, the Hankow-Sz-chuan Railroad mist should be baptized. It was un- loan of $30,000,000; and declare that derstood that men having more than if the throne sanction it, they will not one "wife" might be accepted as cate- recognize the imperial edict. Peking chumens, but that they could not be officials construe this protest from baptized. Central China as a very formidable revolt against the system of central MISSION TROUBLES IN NYASALAND control, and urgently demand that it be resisted. vVhether the general gov- Serious troubles have recently dis- ernment is able to keep under control turbed the peace and progress of the this spirit of "State's rights" remains Livingstonia Mission in Nyasaland, to be seen. It is practically secession Central Africa. A native, who had and independence. China has not yet been in the employ of the mission, got to the point where the antiforeign incurred disgrace, was dismissed and notions have given way, and the doors returned to his tribe on the western of welcome -are thrown wide. In such shore of Lake Nyasa. There he rep- a colossal and ancient empire changes resented himself as entrusted with a are very slow. But when this great divine message and went about pro- people do move the momentum will be claiming that in October, 1914, the resistless. second. advent would take place, accompanied by the overthrow of the CHINA'S ANTICHRISTIAN CAMPAIGN existing governments and the establishment of an African kingdom. He Graduates of the Christian colleges is reported to have gathered a con- in China have been winning some of siderable following, having baptized by the highest government positions, but immersion about one thousand persons this success appears to have aroused The native Christians have stood firm the enmity of the followers of Confu- -with the exception of two or three cius, and antichristian measures are church – members and about forty being adopted by the Government catechumens who joined the move- which may embarrass the American ment. The danger of a political rising schools and colleges there. has led the government to intervene and put the leader in prison. This The sentiment of the Government is is one of the many difficulties which distinctly hostile to Christianity. The Wai-Wu-Pu, or Board of Foreign Af- fairs at Peking, has issued a decree

forbidding any Chinese to found an College at Shanghai. The key-note of independent church, or to collect any the Conference was patriotism-the funds for the Church. A general de- patriotism not of boastfulness but of sire seems to prevail that the exten- servIce.

sion of Christianity in China should be The first conference of Christian checked. Chinese students in the United States The graduates of the Fuchau mis- followed immediately after the main sionary colleges have been refused a Conference. The program was simi- right to vote at the election of mem- lar to that of the Northfield Student bers to the newly instituted Provincial Conferences. There are now nearly Assemblies so that it is to be feared five hundred Chinese students in this that almost all adult Chinese male country, more having come to the Christians, and the bulk of those non- United States than to any other coun- Christians who have received modern try except Japan. A hundred more education in the missionary colleges, are expected in December, to be sent will be excluded from the earlier As- by the Chinese Government, under the semblies. If this is true it is regretta- arrangement made last year by Tang- ble, particularly because religious and Shao-Yi, China's special representa- social legislation likely to be intro- tive. These conferences of Christian duced by foreign-trained members will Chinese may have a large part in the not perhaps occur to those who have . Christianization of the great empire.

not had that advantage. In other di- NO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY UNDER rections the effect is likely to be still ISLAM more disquieting. The purpose of the decree is obviously to check the The German Orient Mission has a further mUltiplication of missionary station at Philippopel, a city which becolleges and schools, and to reduce longs to Bulgaria and not to Turkey, promptly the attendance of those al- where Pastor Aweteranian, a former ready established. Turkish priest, did valiant missionary work among the fanatical Mohamme- dans of Bulgaria and Turkey, To- A CHINESE STUDENT CONFERENCE gether with two other Turkish priests, Early in September a hundred and who believe in Christ, but are as yet forty Chinese students gathered at unbaptized, he published a missionary Hamilton, N ew York, from all the paper, Gunsch (Sun), in which Christ Eastern part of the United States for was preached and the system of Mo- the annual Conference of the Chinese hammedanism was sharply criticised.

Students' Alliance. The language of Letters came from all sides, some ex- the Conference was English, for, ow- pressing bitter hatred, and others ing to the multiplicity of Chinese dia- thanking the editors for their truthful lects, English was the only language and helpful articles. No attention was that could be generally understood. paid to the threatening letters, and the Among the outside speakers were Dr. good work continued, until the news W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese reached Aweteranian that a murder- Legation at Washington; Prof. J ere- ous assault was planned against him- miah W. Jenks, of Cornell, and Dr. F. self and his two friends and helpers.

L. Hawks Pott, president of St. John's He reported the matter to the Gov-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ernment, and received the remarkable nessed in the rubber districts, and sent answer that the Government would see to the Governor-General a statement that the murderers were punished if of charges against the Kasai Com- the three ex-priests were killed, but pany for their ill-treatment of the that it could not undertake to guar- natives. The reply was not an investi- antee their safety. Soon other disquiet- gation, but first denial and then a law- ing news came. In a secret conference suit for alleged Hcalumniou~ denuncia- a resolution had been solemnly passed tion." The charges against Dr.

that the three who had forsaken Mo- Morrison were finally withdrawn, hammedanism must die, and three avowedly on account of an error in the days later a fanatical Mohammedan summons. No attempt was made to took an oath in public that he would disprove the charges made by Dr.

kill the missionaries like dogs within Sheppard, and the company refused to one week. Then Pastor Aweteranian consent to an inquiry into their truth.

and his coworkers decided to leave The charges had already been con- Philippopel, believing that their death firmed by the British consul. Finally would be of little use to the cause of the case came to trial and Dr. Shep- Christ. They fled to Germany, where pard was vindicated and the case dis- they are to be teachers in the Train- missed.

ing School for Missionaries among the There is still a call for energetic and Mohammedans, which the Orient Mis- concerted action against the Kongo sion is opening in Potsdam. The two Government and rubber companies ex-priests, who have not yet been bap- for their continued oppression of the tized, will acknowledge Christ in pub- natives and their disregard of the pro- lic baptism on October roth. Pastor visions of the Berlin Treaty promising Aweteranian will administer the sacra- equal rights of trade and residence.

ment and thus, probably for the first THE INCREASE OF INSANITY time since the days of Mohammed, a Turkish ex-priest will receive two Again have especially British mediother Turkish ex-priests into the cal and scientific authorities warned Church. the public of the army of lunatics, idiots, and mentally imbecile people that THE KONGO MISSIONARIES has been year by year growing, at the ACQUITTED alarming rate of 2,000 and more per After months of waiting and sev- annum in the British Isles alone; and eral postponements of the trial, Dr. for the past decade, at the average Wm. M. Morrison and Dr. Wm. H. rate of 2,370! The total number of Sheppard, of the American Presby- certified insane is now, according to terian Mission at Luebo, Kongo Free the report of the Lunacy Commission, State, have been freed from the 128,787, showing that, while in the charges of libel preferred by the past fifty years the population has Kongo S~ate. grown 8r per cent, the number of in- Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard sane persons, known to the authori- who have been for nearly twenty years ties has increased 250 per cent, or in the Kongo country working for the over six times faster! And the causes uplift of the' natives, were stirred by are traceable. The main factor is the oppression and cruelty they wit- drink, and the others are vicious in-

dulgences, the push and drive of mod- Between October, 1905, and December, ern business life, and misdirected 1908, there were 4,002 capital sentences religious mania, meddling with spiri- on civilians-not in civil but in exceptualism, etc. A British physician says tional military courts-and 2,118 execuhe traces one form of mental unbal- tions were officially announced. The ance directly to motoring, and the number of exiles in Siberia and northern recklessness of risk that it is necessary Russia, mostly punished without trial, to cultivate in speeding. The facts and nnder a system which involves much about increasing insanity are not con- physical suffering and privation, was offifined to Great Britain, but the re- cially estimated in October last at 74,000. searches there are more careful and Resides these exiles, over 180,000 persons constant. -;I total which has more than doubled since 1905-criminals and political of- JAPAN AND MILITARISM fenders, are crowded together in prisons built to hold 107,000. Epidemic diseases, The Sunrise Kingdom is suffering especially typhus, arc prevalent in most from popular discontent. Suffering of the prisons; the sick and the whole lie of soldiers in army maneuvers, due to together, and even in cases of fever the heat and overtaxation, has moved the fetters are not removed. In some prisons press to attack conscription and mili- the warders systematically beat and maltarism. These soldiers are conscripts, treat the sick and the whole alike, and not volunteers, and paid only two cents there is evidence of more deliberate tora day. There is no voluntary sacrifice tures, to punish the defiant or extract on the altar of patriotism, and hence confession from the suspect. no enthusiasm, bnt rather a sense of slavery to a military despotism. The "Such excesses," say the memorialists, dissatisfaction is wide-spread and "would move our indignation, were all wider-spreading. The nation is pay- the victims ordinary criminals," and they ing dear for the attt:mpt to cope with protest on the ground of simple humanother nations in military and naval ity. Many of these persons, if guilty, armaments. The costliness of carry- suffer for acts or words whieh in any ing on campaigns or even maintaining constitutional country would be lawful or an army in barracks, is one of the even praiseworthy. The memorialists main arguments for the proposed arbi- recognize no direct intervention as postration court of the world. sible, but suggest that a friendly govern- ment may exert influence to ameliorate RUSSIAN MISRULE the lot of those sufferers. "At any rate, the infliction of such wrongs on Rus- The Russian Parliamentary Com- sians, and the indignation they excite mittee has issued a memorial to the among ourselves, are relevant and im- British Government, calling attention portant factors in our relations, of which to the repressive rule obtaining in the two governments should be fully in- Russia. For four years a policy of re- formed." pression has prevailed tho long since organized revolution has ceased. The The Bishops of Hereford and Birsubstance of the memorial is as follows: mingham, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Rendel Harris, Dr. Horton, Lord Courtney of Penwith, Sir George White, Sir A.

Conan Doyle, Mr. Frederic Harrison, Sir P. W. Bunting, Sir Oliver Lodge; and many other ministers of religion, members of Parliament, authors, edi- tors and professors, sign the letter.

INCENTIVES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From time to time even mlSSlon- in irrigation and fertilization, so God's aries are tempted, like Elijah, to sit VVord does not go forth in vain: it re- down under the "juniper-tree" of turns not to Him until it accomplishes doubt and despondency, for the most His pleasure and prospers in its er- devoted workers and witnesses for rand.

God are men and women "of like pas- The suggestion that underlies this sions" with the rest of mankind, and exquisite figure is most inspiring. N a- need the "touch" of the heavenly ture's mystery of evaporation and dis- angel and the "strength" of the ce- tillation, irrigation and frnctification, lestial "meat." is complicated and intricate. Most of There are at least seven or eight the process is invisible and untrace- leading incitements and encourage- able. We see the rain and snow, but ments to missionary service which the vapor is mostly unseen; and abso- constitute a standing rebuke to all lutely beyond the trace of vision are such downcast frames of mind. Each, the secret channels of distribution, for taken separately, proves <. mighty the moisture and the marvelous proc- stimulant and tonic to the discouraged esses by which the water, is absorbed spirit; but, taken together, they be– by plant life, transmuted into sap and come God's elixir of life-infusing so into leaf, bud, blossom and fruit.

supernatural vigor and vitality into And all this takes a whole season to His workmen. r,et us once more put accomplish.

hefore us the elements that enter into Even so no human being sees far this heaven-mixed cordial for fainting, enough or lives long enough to trace drooping souls. the results of faithful Gospel preach- T. First: there is the sure promise of ing". The word spoken is audible, and G'od: "My Word shall not return unto the ear can detect it; but, beyond that, Me void; but it shall accomplish that the whole of its career is beyond the which I please, and prosper in the sphere of the senses. We can not fol- thing whereto I sent it." low as it enters the hearer's ear or The comparison here userl is a sig- works in the hearer's heart; and tho nificant comment on the promise. "As some of its fruits appear later, most the rain cometh down, and the snow of its working is by us unsearchable, from heaven, and returneth not and past finding out. Moreover, it thither, but watereth the earth, and takes a whole season to develop the maketh it bring forth and bud, that it final results, and that season far ex- may give seed to the sower, and bread ceeds the narrow limits of anyone to the eater, so shall My Word be life.

that goeth forth out of My mouth." We drop a pebble in a lake, and a Here the word "but" carries the force circle of ripples is the result-an ever- of until-and the thought is that, as expanding circle which extends far the vapors that by condensation are beyond the range of our vision and precipitated upon the earth do not re- never stops enlarging till it touches turn in evaporation to the sky until the shore. And he whose mouth speaks they have accomplished their mission for God, and is the channel for His

message, casts a precious stone into for it may dislodge a student from the sea of humanity, and the ripple his errors without attaching him to never stops till it reaches the limits of truth, and it may well be doubted time-nay of eternity. Some of our whether any religion is not better than greatest surprizes will be to find, here- none. To destroy one's faith in a after, the fulness of what seemed be- false system and set him utterly adrift fore a void, and the waving harvests invites a wreck-even false systems of seed which, cast upon. receding have often a large admixture of truth, waters, was borne to far-away fields. and superstition may restrain from The only way to preach the Gospel is evil-doing. Observers in India have to speak for God, and as He would often deplored the influence of govhave us speak, to be sure it is not ernment schools, in producing a crop our Word but His, and that it can of practical atheists and scoffers who not fail; to cease depending on sight, are a menace to' the very civilization and walk by faith. His assurance which breeds them. But Christian edmust become our evidence, and we ucation is in every mission field raismust not demand any other proof ing up plants of righteousness that than His promise. His Word is in- afterward flourish as strong and stinct with His own vitality; the stately trees in the courts of our God. breath of life is in it, and it can nei- No results anywhere are more encourther die nor fail to vitalize. aging than in these mission schools, where patient inculcation of evangel- 2. A second grand inspiration is ical truth not only makes children found in the Christian teaching of the Christians, but missionaries in their young. Wherever missions go schools homes. Many a conversion, even of spring up. Adults are hard to move parents, has been traced to the quiet and mold anew; habits harden; cus- testimony of such offspring; and hosts tom cramps and cripples freedom of of native helpers have been thus action, and even of thought. It is dif- trained for service. ficult to uproot superstitions and errors that have had ages of growth N() one who has ever read the story and laid hold of the undersoil of so- of Fidelia Fiske's work in Persia, Dr. ciety. Caste is an iron barrier to all Clough's in the Telugu field, Johnradical change of character and con- son's seven years in Sierra Leone, Dr. duct, for such change only makes one Laws in Livingstonia, or scores of an outcast. others that might be added, can doubt that God has set a peculiar seal upon All those who are at work for souls this endeavor to train up children in feel the need of beginning early-of the nurture and admonition of the taking character in its plastic period Lord. What has been, and is being if impressions are to be made-of pre- done, in this department alone, a thouoccupying the mind with truth and sand-fold repays all missionary exgiving shape to the thoughts and con- penditure. victions and resolves, before the child has been too much molded by idola- 3. What tongue or pen can adetrous surroundings. Hence the prom- quately portray the marvelous ininence of the school in all mission fluence of medical missions? Here it work. Mere education is not enough, would almost seem has been found the

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

master-key to the closed doors a.broad. streams in lands afar, and wherever Naturally, bodily ills clamor for help, these waters go they carry blessing.

and are loud-voiced and urgent. Victims of superstitious prejudice and For the time physical pain and dis- erroneous beliefs, and worse perni- tress drown the spiritual; but when cious practises, who would be unap- relieved and removed, healing and proachable by direct Christian teach- health dispose those who are thus ing, become through disease and de- helped in body to accept further help formity amenable to such instruction, from the same source. And every- and even disposed to welcome it. Grat- where it has been found that the medi- itude has its own resistless logic. One cal missionary gets remarkable access whom you have cured of a malignant to his patients, in their deeper natures disease, or whose life you may have and needs. A bond of mutual interest saved, naturally wonders whether you and affection is created by the minis- have not both the ability and the dis- try to the body, which strangely pre- position to minister to a mind diseased pares the way for a stronger tie of or a heart perpetually in unrest. The confidence and communion in soul balm of the physician prepares the way troubles. Mrs. Bishop used to affirm for the balm of Gilead, and the heal- that the influence of certain medical ing potion or lotion for the medicine missions she had visited radiated light of the Gospel. Korea's palace gates and warmth for one hundred and fifty were opened by this magic key. When or two hundred miles in every direc- the emperor saw Dr. Allen's new way tion; and she used to name certain of tying up his nephew's bleeding ar- men, well known to her, whose in- teries after the native doctors had fluence over thousands of square miles vainly sought to stanch the flow of could not be measured. blood by pouring melted wax into the Dr. Post, df Syria, told how, in St. wounds, he said, "We must have such John's Hospital at Beirut, he had seen surgery in the empire." And this is gathered under a Christmas tree rep- not the only time that this same magic resentatives of twenty different na- key has unlocked shut portals that no tions and diverse religions whom no other could open.

other bond would have drawn to- 4. Let us not forget that missions gether. They had all been healed in have created a native church as a nu- that institution, and were all alike dis- cleus and center of Christian life and posed to receive instruction at the lips witness. What that means to a of those who had tenderly, by medi- heathen, Moslem or pagan community cine and surgery, wrought wonders in who can tell! The traveler goes round their suffering bodies. Our Lord the world, visiting mission stations, knew what He did when, sending out and finds cannibal ovens displaced by disciples to preach, He said, "Heal the churches, and heathen temples turned sick, cleanse the lepers",' and healing to places of Christian worship. There and preaching may well go yet, "two is an immense mass of heathenism ap- by two," as mutual aids in a common parently untouched as yet; but, in the work. midst of it, stands God's Pillar of Wit- Here is another fountain of life ness, . His little sanctuary. A native flowing in more and more copious church means native converts, Chris-

tian homes, Bible translations, and a Similarly, Dr. John Ross, of Man- new literature; it means, moreover, a churia, laid the foundations of aNew band of native helpers, at work Korea, by sending over the hills into preaching, teaching, testifying to the western valleys translations of Christ; and, strangely enough, avera- New Testament books, before mission- ging fourfold in number the foreign aries had found access from the east- mission forces, so that while the mis- ern shores. And many have been the sionaries from abroad are less than instances where the bonds of Romish 20,000, the native helpers are over error have been burst by finding some 80,000. A single convert, like Joseph stray copy of the Word of God, as Neesima in Japan, Kho-Thah-Byu in Luther did in the convent, and learn- Burma, or Narayan Sheshadrai in ing that "the just shall live by his India, is a tremendous power; but faith." He who helps to scatter these what of a church of native Christians, leaves of the Tree of Life will never self-supporting, self-governing, self- know the good he does.

propagating? And such churches wilI 6. To alI these encouragements we be found planted, like trees of life, must add two more: the obvious inter- wherever the Gospel river Howeth. positions of divine Providence in pre- 5. The dissemination of the Word paring the way of the Lord, and the of God, in the vernacular, is another equally undeniable quickenings by the immense encouragement. Contrast Spirit of God by which individuals Luther's day, four centuries back, with and even communities have been ours. Then a few translations and transformed.

versions, so few as to provoke him to It is difficult for any but the closest prepare one for the German nation; student of missionary history to real- now over five hundred, including all ize the stupendous changes which a the primary tongues, nearly all the century of missionary effort has wit- secondary, and many of those even less nessed. When in 1793 Carey offered in importance. himself for India, there was scarce one It used to be thought that the Bible Mohammedan or papal or heathen alone, without a man behind it, would land really accessible to missionary work but little change. But Melinda effort. To enter at all was a venture Rankin's persistent attempt to smuggle -it was like climbing over a wall or Bibles across the border into Mexico, forcing one's way through great bar- and afterward more boldly to intro- riers of exclusion, and in face of de- duce them in the knapsacks of Ameri- termined opposition. Now there is can soldiers, proved an evangelizing scarcely one locked door in any land.

agency. Years afterward when mis- The outer obstacles are practically no sionaries began to enter the country more; it is only the persistent inner they found little assemblies of uncon- barriers of the heart that have to be scious "Protestants" who, by reading surmounted. In most countries it is the New Testament, had both found not too much to say that the mission- the Christ and broken away from the ary is welcomed. We have no occa- prevailing errors of the surrounding sion to pray for open doors, but only society; all they knew was that they for grace to enter and possess the land.

were Bible men and women. And as to what we call "revivals,"

THY KINGDOM COME 8II

who can read the records of Hilo and art paves the way for the Soul Healer; Puna, Sierra Leone, Zululand, Mada- the native church is at once the proof gascar, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Liv- and the propagator of missions; the ingstonia; of Tinnevelly, the Telugu dissemination of the Bible is the discountry, Kolapoor, Bombay and Cal- persion of the divine light; and the cutta; of missions in China, Japan and great Captain of Salvation perpetually Korea; Persia and Burma, Siam and goes before to lead His army of conthe Laos country; of the Fiji Islands, quest, to open doors and break down New Hebrides, Micronesia; of the barriers, while the all-conquering churches along the Euphrates and the Spirit mysteriollsly breathes life into missions on the Kongo; of Syria and the dead. God is for us, who can be Lebanon; of Greenland and Labrador against us? The mountain is full of -wherever in these hundred years horses and chariots of fire, and we past the Gospel has been faithfully must not trust the carnal vision to borne-without confessing that new which spiritual forces are invisible and Pentecosts have in every field followed unreal. The only way to do any work the proclamation of the living Christ? for the unseen God is to work as well as walk by faith and not by sight-to Laborers of Christ-lift up your believe that beyond the range of our heads. Be not dismayed or disheart- short vision and finite observation ened. No one life is long enough, no stretch limitless realms of truth and one vision broad enough, to measure fact. Behind all work for God stands the results of mission work and wit- God Himself, its inspiration and its ness. But there is no lost effort for assurance, its warrant and its reward. human uplifting which is in the line of Let us believe that His command con- God's own appointment. The promise stitutes authority and His promise seof God is Sllre; His Word is living curity, and in that faith to the end dare and life-giving. The Gospel is the to do our duty as He has shown it, power of God to Salvation. The waiting for the end to interpret the be- Christian school shapes the plastic clay ginning and all that lies between. of the young character; the healing THY KINGDOM COME BY REV. JAMES S. SCOTLAND, NEWPORT, HIFE, SCOTLAND Father, enthroned in heaven above, Saved by Thy blood, through grace divine, Thou only source of light and love; Inspire our hearts with love like Thine; Thy love reveal to all mankind, A love from heaven can not rest, And eyes unseal that now are blind,- Until all lands in Thee are blest,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

The scattered sheep are scattered still, Lord, hear us-as Thy prayer we pray, In every vale, on every hill, And hasten on the glorious day And night is there so dark and cold, When God, our God, no more unknown, Bring them within Thy peaceful fold,- In every heart shall find a throne,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

-From The Foreign Field.

EVIL GENIUS OF

BY AN EYE-WITNESS Our experiences during the last ment, but the recent liberation of all year in Venezuela have been very sim- political prisoners fonnd them already ilar to those of the later years of the freed by death-graves unmarked, un- ,now defunct despotism; yet near its known. close the year was marked by radical and rapid changes political and social, The people of Venezuela have reterminating in the fall of the autocrat. mained patient-rather, benumbed- The plain prose and hard facts of the under the tyranny of an ignorant, dishistory of the nine years' despotism of reputable adventurer so many years Castro exhibit a series of abuses which that the world wonders at the phethe world learns with astonishment, nomenon, and after the first shock of and then refuses to believe all their surprize, inclines to discredit the most monstrosity and crime. The mind sober reports. The wonder isdraws back from the picture presented by the maimed and twisted limbs of On what meat does this our microbic the political prisoners, late victims of Cresar feed, that he has grown so great? the cold cruelty of the prize cynic of the last decade. Double bars of iron, Yet it is not a wonder to those who weighing together fifty pounds, were live here and look beneath the surface: clamped upon the ankles and held in a people of whom two-thirds can not place by an iron wedge, "clinched" read; have no power to travel beyond with a hammer on the lower side of their narrow country district; no the staple which joins the ends of the schools for the greater part of the bars. The rough surfaces of these year, and very poor at that; a people wound the flesh of the victim at every whose priests, in general, neither promovement. Noting this, the very jailer mote intellectual nor moral life-nay, informed the petty despot, who only often do more than others to debase said: "The flesh of the prisoner's legs and destroy that life. In country wiII wear the roughness smooth." At towns and on farms, all life is reduced the end of a month, the weight, borne to a round of labor under the most disnight and day, becomes much heavier couraging conditions, with hardly a than fifty pounds. Some victims have spark of mental activity; papers worse sunk to death within one or two than none; no books-even in the case years; others, with equal weight of of those who can read; no recreations, chains, connecting wrists and waist save a tawdry fiesta or two during and ankles, have endured four years or the year, in a more or less dilapidated more, only to succumb at last; others church, or the recreation-rather, the have come out with ruined health, to destruction-from pilgrimages to disdie on reaching home; some were tor- tant grottoes or shrines, in company tured to the extremity of suffering, tiII with men and women with vices inpain passed into swoon and death, at bred if not inborn. In a word, politilast, or to mental blight as well as cians and priests conspire to keep the bodily ruin; numbers were supposed people in ignorance, to make them but to be alive, altho in strictest confine- "dumb driven cattle"-the readier tools first of one political adventurer and then of another, who live by their here, and in the cities and other cenoffice-grabbing and their arms. ters they are trying to make their voices heard for truth and righteous- He would not be a wolf save that he sees ness. these Romans are but sheep: Watchman, What of the Night? He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Hardly is the fact of the overthrow They but serve, as the base matter, to of the common enemy perceived when illuminate so vile a thing as C– the whole horizon is populous with flocks of "homing" exiles. These re- "vVhom nothing in his life did so become patriated patriots are notoriously pen- as his own taking off" from Venezue- lan soil and the evil to come.

LA GUAYRA, THE CHIEF SEAPO.HT OF VENEZUELA And still the wonder grows, how he niless, for the most part. Even if they lived to reach the ship and sea. For would, they can not raise a revolution, the present, reaction is marked by the for the more intelligent mercantile loudest revilings of Castro, and skill in class and the professions are tired of inventing, and raining on his fallen revolutions, and are combining, as they head, epithets which are brought have never done, to consolidate the up from the lowest mentality and new regime on a more truly republican morality-the dregs of the bitter cup basis. which one foul hand prest to all their lips till it was drained. They are only The Morning Cometh shouting their own disgrace and degradation in every reviling. . . . There is a veritable revival of in- terest in the public school and the gen- Yet there are good men and women eral education of the common people.

A constituent assembly is advocated What is the Church of the United States for reforming the constitution; mo- Doing? nopolies are disappearing daily; mining companies from the United States But it is vain to look for the regeneraare already on the ground, and think tion of a people by means of the very they have sure prospect of guaranties best-conceived constitutions on paper. that their plants will not be confiscated Constitutions are not made; they are born of their own people. Hence to have a free people it must be born of the Spirit. Especially so must it be in the case of a people which has made war its principal business-ninety-one "revolutions" in eighty-five years. Let us look at what the Church as well as the Governm ent of the United States have done and are doing in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines: teachers by the ship-load; schools and schoolhouses, with apparatus, and tens of thousands of children and youth enlightened and prepared for the work of life. The results already obtained in these islands are a compound in- terest on the efforts and the expense involved, to say nothing of the ever- growing harvest of the future.

PRESBYTERIAN MI SSION CHAPEL IN CARACAS What Has the Church Done. and What is She Doing for Venezuela? within a month. The newly-fledged flock of daily and weekly newspapers Unhappily, it is very easy to tabu- -for now the press is free-are not late the missions and the stations and blind to the importance of these guar- "staff" of missionaries, men and womanties. Already the new administra- en; for there are five men-three or tion is said to be meeting our special four ordained-and five women ; there commissioner, Hon. W. I. Buchanan, are five stations or centers of work, quite half-way in facilitating liberal and each center represents a distinct regulations for foreign capital and en- society: one in Maracaibo, Scandinaterprise. Soon the regular diplomatic vian-American church mission; one in relations wiII be resumed with the Valencia, and one in Caracas, are of United States and other nations. the Plymouth Brethren, English; one missionary and his wife of the Chris- tian and Missionary Alliance; two American assistants; one Presbyterian missionary and his wife, and one young student-helper, constitute the entire force of that Church on this field. We believe we are right in as- serting that the time, the set time, has

THE EVIL GENIUS OF VENEZUELA

come for the great Church of the The results obtained by the men and North to direct her particular attention women on the field-five men and five to the perishing in Venezuela, for women among 2 ,000,000, the large whom Christ died, who are near majority of whom can not read, and neighbors, and whose country is an ob- are disposed to think more of Mary ject of commercial opportunity and en- than of her greater Son, and more of terprise second to very few countries a petty fiesta than of the Lord's Day in the world. The needs are colossal, and the Lord's Word; a small, but and as yet the means and the men to very active press in Maracaibo, with meet these needs are, out of all pro- chapel; the mission well received; in SELLIN G BREAD IN THE :STREETS OF CARACAS portion, few. The country is now Valencia, a little flock of communiseeking a higher level of public and cants well instructed; also in Carasocial life, and should have from the cas, a fair-sized community in the older nation's Church, as well as from three congregations, varying from ISO its government, light and guidance. to 250, with many who receive our These we can offer, if missions are visits and instruction. But what are introduced on a scale worthy of the these among so many? The great great cause and the great Church northern Church-its mission-victowhich is, under God, responsible for ries, under the Lord-are they not the people who have walked in dark- writ large the world round? Japan, ness, but whom the light can yet re- Korea, China, India, Turkey, Africadeem. the remotest isles? But South Amer-

ica-save for one or two missions- is to hinder, not to help the great waits yet to be awakened out of sleep work of the Church; for effort, or the and her feet set in the way of truth semblance of effort, which is hopelessand life. ly inadequate, is, thus far, unworthy of the Master and His cause; it tends The past history of South American to cripple or neutralize any special missions, in too many cases, has good that may be wrought under imshown, that to carryon an evangelistic mense odds. Is it fair? work with a slack hand is to invite failure; and that to carryon a mission A rare situation is before us; it is where a mission is needed without upon us! What shall we do? What using all the means God and Nature shall we not do for the Lord, our King have put into the hands of the Church and Redeemer?

THE RELIGION OF HOPE BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, OSIRIS, CHRIST-WHICIi? * At Japan's Shiba, where her great ones As last I stood on Calvary'S sacred hill, lie, Where cross had slain, and spear had 'Neath wealth of sculptured art and pierced our Savior's side; gorgeous bloom, Where empty tomb made doubting It could not seem so very hard to die, hearts to thrill, Since death had brought at least a Where for man's sin the debt was sat- flower-decked tomb. isfied.

And so at Indian Agra's wondrous Thence to the Christian comes a sweeter . trust- shrin~ Tho pomp nor marble mark the fin- Where jeweled marble tells the tale of ished strife- love In Him who tells the soul, tho body turn to dust, Still strong in death; the heart might "I am thy Resurrection and thy life." well incline o wondrous heavenly grace! 0 fearful Thus to receive the summons from human shame, To keep close hid that aU-world sacri- above. ficel While millions yet have never heard His Yet once again: Where flows the storied Nile, name, And die unsaved, almost before our Laving great tombs that ages scarcely mar, eyes.

We-mortals of a day-might welcome o Christians, let us also rise again I with a smile And leave behind the empty, hollow The summons to appear at dread tomb Osiris' bar. Of selfish cares. And let us give and Yet o'er these tombs there shines no live that men star of hope; May see His face, when past death's No angel comes to roll away the stone. transient gloom.

How long the waiting for life's door to ope; How sad the vigil, when thus kept alone!

• These lines were suggested to the writer (a member of the Laymen's Missionary Committee) by a second trip around the world. During the first, he had paid little attention to missionary· work.

During the second, but little to anything else.

ITALIANS NEED THE

BY MRS. ELLEN MAY, WILMINGTON, MASS. For twenty years a resident in Naples, Italy Christians in America and England tues hang crutches, waxen casts of owe an immense debt to "La bella legs, arms, eyes, and other portions of Italia." Who can forget the story of the human body supposed to have been the eminent Roman-Gregory of the miraculously healed by the saint ensixth century-who, while walking in shrined above. the market-place, beheld a number of stalwart youths for sale; and noting The number of r~lics believed to their clear skins, flaxen hair, and intel- possess healing virtue is practically ligent countenances, inquired whence unlimited. The more curious ones are they came and whether they were greatly venerated by the people for Christian? Being told they were pa- their wonder-working skill. gan "Angli" from Britain, his compassion was excited; and he said: In the church of Saint John Late- "Well may they be so called, for they ran, Rome, is the head of Saint Panhave angelic faces, and ought to be creas, from which it is said that blood made coheirs with the angels in heav- flowed copiously, for three days and en !" On learning that they came nights, while the church was in flames. from the province of Deira ( now There is also a cup, from which it is Durham), he cried: "De Dei Ira" claimed that the Emperor Domitian (from the wrath of God they must be compelled the Apostle John to drink delivered) ! poison. He did this without harm; but the Emperor's ministers, drinking A few years later he sent forty from the same cup, fell dead. The monks (under Augustine) to convert tunic of the same apostle is shown the English nation; and soon our fore- here, and when placed over those dead fathers were led to renounce their bar- from poison, is said to restore them to barous religious rites and learned to life. Then there are the towel upon worship the meek and lowly Nazarene. which our Lord wiped his hands after partaking of the Last Supper; also To-day sunny Italy has lost much the sheet with which Christ wiped the of its vital religion, and one might feet of the disciples; and the purple judge from the number of churches robe in which He was mocked when and altars dedicated to various saints in the house of Pilate-some drops of and madonnas that while the people blood being still visible upon it; some may be devout their "zeal is not ac- hair from the Savior's head, and blood cording to knowledge." At many and water that fell from his side durstreet corners and in other conspicu- ing the crucifixion; the altar used by ous places throughout the city are John the Baptist, while in the desert, shrines composed of wooden statues together with the rods of Moses and or rough paintings of the Virgin or Aaron, a portion of the Ark of the some saint. Before these tiny lights Covenant, and a piece of veil belongare kept burning day and night; and ing to the Virgin Mary. before them the devout passers-by invariably make the sign of the cross, or In no less than twenty-seven murmur an "Ave Maria" or "Pater churches, there are to be found nails Noster." Around some of these sta- from the cross whereon Christ was crucified; while the cross itself is

shown in the church of the Holy Sep- willingly endured by a penitent sinner.

ulcher in Jerusalem-even tho 30,000 I know men who have actually licked churches throughout the world claim the stone floor of the church until their to possess portions of it! A tear of torn and bleeding tongues compelled Christ's is in three churches! A piece them to desist. In Boston three little of the bread with which our Lord fed girls were compelled, some years ago, the multitude has a place among the to make the sign of the cross with relics, as does also the lantern carried their tongues upon the bare, dirty floor by Judas Iscariot when he betrayed of their church, simply because they Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. had attended the Gospel meetings in Soon after my arrival in Naples, our miSSIOn. In the city of Naples, hearing a great commotion in the during the week preceding Easter, street, I stept on to the balcony and men have often been seen, stript to the saw the aged sacristan of the church waist, beating their bare breasts and adjoining the palazzo where we lived shoulders with leather whips, steel- call into the building from their noisy tipped, which brought the blood in play several ragged, barefooted boys. spurts at every lash!

In a few minutes they emerged, each I have seen women doing "pen- lad wearing a soiled white lace cape ance," by laboriously crawling on their (kept for this special purpose) and knees up some two hundred stone accompanied by a priest carrying the steps, in order to obtain forgiveness "eucharist" to some dying person. from a particular saint or to gain a Over the priest's head the boy held an coveted favor; and kneeling upon the umbrella similar to those used by the cold marble church floor for hours, Japanese. Another lad swung a cen- while with tears streaming down their ser of burning incense before the eu- faces they beat their breasts, is a com- charist, while a third tinkled a bell as mon ceremony among mothers, or a signal for the people to kneel as other persons who plead for the re- from lip to lip was repeated: "Gesu covery of their sick; and since illness Cristo sta passando!" (Jesus Christ is is generally believed to be caused by passing by!) witchcraft, or by the anger of the So great is the reverence for the patron saint, such propitiatory pen- holy eucharist, as it is carried through ance is considered necessary.

the streets to the sick and dying, that While there yet exists much spir- a few years ago it would be risking itual darkness in the fair land of Italy, one's life to stand erect while the the Omnipotent has caused the bright whole populace (both in the street and dawn of righteousness to dispel the on the house balconies) were rever- clouds of superstition and bigotry, ently kneeling in homage to what they rendering powerless many of the cruel believed was the passing of the Savior. and senseless forms of penance hither- Disciplining the body for the puri- to imposed on the ignorant; and no fication of the soul has ever been an sooner did Italy (after heroic strug- obligatory and a meritorious means of gles) throw off the chains that bound grace among the adherents of the her, by breaking the temporal power Church of Rome, penances of the most of the Pope, than both England and painful and exhausting kind being . America sent the Bible (which until

WHY ITALIANS NEED THE

1870 had been condemned and pro- a protection against "our evil eyes of hibited by the Roman Catholic witchcraft"; and among two hundred Church), and with the light of God's children in the public school only one word came the knowledge of free had the courage to play with the "little salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. Protestant," as our daughter was Too much credit can not be given called.

the brave Bible colporteurs and mis- But we soon found that even there sionaries who, under untold persecu- our Lord had a few followers who tion and suffering, carried the glad would not bow the knee to graven tidings of the Gospel throughout the images, and in a small gloomy room length and breadth of a land where three elderly men and a converted to-day nearly every city and town has priest met together each Sabbath either an evangelical mission, or one morning for prayer and the study of or more individuals who are endeavor- God's word. ing to lead o~hers to simple faith in One time-during a festival to the the all-sufficient Savior. patron saint of the town-some of the After several years of residence in gaudy, flimsy drapery with which the Naples, we took up our abode in a church was decorated became ignited beautiful town about sixty miles dis- by one of the large waxen tapers tant, at the foot of a far-famed moun- standing upon the altar. Altho but tain called the "Mount of the Virgin." slight damage was done, the "Prot- Upon on~ of the loftiest peaks stands estants" were promptly accused of a chapel wherein is enshrined a black setting the fire; and as the fanatics of statue of the Virgin Mary, believed to the lower class vowed vengeance upon have fallen down from heaven. Such the ex-priest, he, with his wife and faith is felt in its miraculous power to child, were practically prisoners for succor, that twice every year pilgrims, several days, not daring to show them- coming from far and near, climb the selves in the street. Nevertheless, our steep mountain-side to obtain favors numbers slowly increased. A rumor or relief from bodily ills. By the road- charging the Protestants with wor- side lies the trunk of a tree, resem- shiping the head of a donkey excited bling a roughly made cross, which the curiosity of several students from would be dragged up to the mountain- a near-by lyceum, and they ventured top by anyone seeking special benefits into one of our meetings; but tho they from the Virgin. came to scoff, they remained to pray, I confess to a feeling of dread and and thus men were saved and converts dismay when, on our arrival in that were added to that humble little town, we found the place wholly given church, struggling against bitter per- over to this form of idolatry; nor was secution.

it very long before we felt the effect Two years passed – both fraught of being Protestants. The words with distress for our little band partly "heretics! excommunicated! accurst!" through priestly persecution and part- were muttered as we passed along the ly through false brethren-and then streets. Even mothers, carrying in- came a time when even our own hearts fants in their arms, would extend were filled with fear! But He, who three fingers or cross themselves as lmoweth the end from the beginning,

turned our thoughts toward America; Send these the homeless, tempest-tost, to and altho for months all in that hum- meble church had constantly prayed that it might be the will of God to permit I lift my flame beside the golden door I" us to tarry with them, it was not to be; so with tears of affection and In the summer of 1888 a large numprayers for our safety the entire com- ber of Italian laborers were employed pany of Christian brethren accom- in making the Beacon street extension. panied us to the railway station, where For several Sabbath mornings some of we took leave of the beautiful but be- these lonely ones, homesick for the nighted town of Avella before setting sunny land so far away, crept silently out on our long journey. into the vestibule of that beautiful church- the Harvard Congregational, As we steamed into New York har- of Brookline-and kneeling upon the bor, and my eyes rested upon the marble floor, reverently and earnestly glorious statue of Liberty, it told my repeated their customary prayers. weary heart that here was freedom from oppression and tyranny! How Moved with Christian love at the often since that day have I thought of sight, a good deacon of the church the lines: realized as never before the necessity of providing a place where these less- Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, favored children of God's family With conquering limbs astride from land could meet together and hear in their own language the Gospel's glad ti- to land, dings; and thus it was that my hus- Here, at our sea-washed sunset gates band and I were invited to commence missionary work among the Italians in shall stand the far-famed "North End" of Boston, A mighty woman with a torch, whose the center of the foreign colony.

flame As with all new work, for a time Is the imprisoned lightning, and her prejudice and opposition hindered our efforts; but by "line upon line and name precept upon precept," with "here a Mother of exiles. From her beacon hand little and there a little," the Word Glows world-wide welcome; her mild spread, and Christ was glorified! Then blest results began to show in the lives eyes command of those who had hitherto walked in The air-bridged harbor that twin cities darkness, as the gambler, the drunk- ard, and the blasphemer turned from frame. their evil ways to become new crea- "Keep, ancient lands, your storied tures in Christ Jesus!

pomp!" cries she With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

ZEISBERGER PREACHING TO T HE AMERICAN INDIAN'S

DAVID ZEISBERGER. THE APOSTLE TO THE DELAWARES Died, November 17, 1808 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On November 17, 1808, in the little king their escape by night, fled to town of Goshen, Ohio, an old man Herrnhut, in Saxony. Ten years later, lay dying. As the time of his passing leaving David to complete his educadrew near, and the chapel bell began its tion in Herrnhut, they emigrated to tolling, a band of Indians entered the a small Moravian settlement in Georroom, and gathering around his couch, gia. sang hymns of Jesus Christ and the resurrection and heaven. When at At school the boy was distinguished last he passed away, they fell on their for diligence and scholarship, his proknees sobbing aloud, while a prayer ficiency in Latin foreshadowing the was offered giving thanks for the life ease with which he later mastered Inand labors of him who had left them. dian tongues. Ere long he attracted Such was the death-scene of David the attention of Count Zinzendorf, Zeisberger, who had given sixty-two who took him to a small Moravian of his eighty-seven years to evangelize settlement in Holland, where he bethe North American Indians. came an errand-boy in a shop belong- ing to the Church. He soon won great David Zeisberger was born on Good favor with the customers; but the dis- Friday, April I I, 1721, at Zauchten- cipline was so severe that at length, thai, in eastern Moravia, his parents having been accused of stealing a fee being members of the persecuted given him by a nobleman to whom he Church of the Bohemian Brethren. had acted as guide, he ran away to his When he was five years old they parents in Georgia. left all for conscience sake; and, ma- Owing in part to the Spanish in-

vasion of Georgia, the settlement there were won over to their cause. When was soon broken up, and young Zeis- at last they were released, on April berger, with his parents and others, 10, they inscribed on the walls of went to Pennsylvania, where, in 1741, their room several verses from their he helped to lay the foundations of German hymnal expressive of their Bethlehem, the headquarters of the faith in God, and went forth rejoicing Moravian Church in this country. that they had been counted worthy to Pioneer life in the broad forests of suffer for His sake.

Pennsylvania, with its hunting and Returning to Bethlehem, Zeisberger fishing, house-building and tree-fell- was appointed with John Joseph Sche- ing, fascinated him so greatly that it bosh to accompany Bishop Spangen- was with no small sorrow that he berg to Onondaga, the capital of the . learned of his appointment by the Iroquois League. Leaving Bethlehem Church to accompany Count Zinzen- on May 24, they were joined at Sha- dorf to Herrnhut at the close of his mokin, the principal Indian town of visit to America in 1743. But God Pennsylvania, by the great chief did not mean him to go. As the ves- Shikellimy and one of his sons.

sel was about to sail, bearing him Making their way with great diffi- away, perhaps forever, Bishop Nitsch- culty through forests as impenetrable man noticed his sad face, and, on as those of Africa to-day, they en- learning the cause, advised him to re- camped, on June 10, in the Pine Creek turn to Bethlehem. Thus was he Valley. Here, while sitting around saved to the work in this country. the camp-fire, and lighted by its fitful Tho not yet converted, Zeisberger's glare, the bishop and his young com- heart was full of longing for God, and panions were adopted into the Iroquois one day as the young men of the com- League, the ceremony being performed munity sang a hymn of love to Christ with much solemnity by Shikellimy as grace before dinner, he burst into and his son. Zeisberger, who was en- tears and went from the room. After rolled in the clan of the Turtle and spending the afternoon in weeping the tribe of the Onondaga, was given and praying, he found peace in God, the name Ganousseracheri ( on the and resolved to devote his life to the pumpkin) . One week later they Indians. reached Onondaga, where they were His work among them began with treated as distinguished guests.

imprisonment. Early in 1745, having The return journey was marked by been sent with a brother missionary many disasters. Heavy rains had to the Mohawk Valley to learn the fallen, making progress so slow that language, both were arrested by the their food ran short. At the end of authorities at Albany on suspicion eight days, during which they suffered of being spies employed by the French. much from hunger, they reached a vil- Tho they declared themselves loyal to lage where they hoped to get supplies; King George, they were sent to New but it was deserted and there was York and kept in confinement nearly nothing to eat.

two months. So cheerfully did they With garments wringing wet and bear their unjust detention that many no food save a handful of rice and a who were prejudiced against them few small fishes, they lay down on

DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

the bank of the Susquehanna at noon, made a second visit to the Iroquois too exhausted to go on. Shikellimy country, the object being to confer and his sons were resigned to their with the grand council about begin- fate, but the Brethren looked to God ning a mission in their midst.

to save them. Nor was their faith Trials of no mean order awaited in vain. Vhen hope was almost gone, them there. They were kindly received an old Indian silently emerged from at Onondaga; but on the day appoint- the forest, and sitting down beside ed for their meeting with the council, them, opened his pouch and produced most of the sachems were drunk, and a smoked turkey. When, in the it could not be convened. This condi- strength of this they journeyed on, he tion continuing, they set out to visit went with them, and at night gave the Senecas, and on the way encoun- them two pieces of excellent venison. tered a terrible swamp. Crossing it Not long after, they faced another proved too much for Cammerhoff's peril-a nest of rattlesnakes not far strength, and on reaching a village from Shamokin. "At first but a few next day an attack of fever came on.

reptiles were visible, basking in the The Indians received them kindly; sun," says Zeisberger's biographer, but at night, as Zeisberger sat minis- Bishop de Schweinitz. "No sooner, tering to Cammerhoff, he received a however, did they kill these than the summons to a distant part of the vil- whole neighborhood seemed to be lage. On his arrival he found that a alive with them, and a rattling began drunken feast was in progress, and he which was frightful. Snakes crawled had been sent for, as a mark of re- out of holes, from crevices in the spect, to participate in it. Great, in- rocks, and between loose stones, or deed, was his peril. To offend the darted from thickets, and lifted up savages meant death, yet he refused to their heads from patches of fern until join in their revels, and talked to them there was a multitude in motion that earnestly of the evils of intemperance.

completely surrounded the travelers, Surrounding him with dark and who hastened from the spot." threatening looks, they insisted on his In April, 1748, Zeisberger was sent drinking, at least, to their health. At to Shamokin to act as assistant. Here, first he refused, but at length he took with Shikellimy as teacher, he began the proffered cup and merely raised it the first of his great literary works to his lips. At this they let him go.

for the Indians-a German-Iroquois Tho Cammerhoff was very ill, they dictionary in seven large volumes. got away the next day, and started for Tho for years Shamokin was ostensi- the capital of the Senecas. Arriving bly his station, he was seldom there there, they received a friendly wel- for long at a time. So proficient had come, but it was a welcome to bed- he become in Indian dialects that he lam, for the savages were crazy with was sent hither and thither, acting as drink and crowded around them in a interpreter to the bishops and others manner that boded no good. Es- as they journeyed among the Indians caping to a small hut, where the one in the interests of the work. sober man in the village tried to pro- In the spring of 1750, in company tect them, they climbed to the narrow with Bishop Cammerhoff, Zeisberger bunk, or platform, always found in

Iroquois houses, and passed the night calamity, a famine at sea, seemed in- there, Cammerhoff burning with fever evitable. Nevertheless, they reached and both nearly suffocated. their destination in safety.

Cammerhoff was too ill to leave in While at Herrnhut, Zinzendorf be- the morning; but when night came on came so deeply imprest with Zeisber- and the debaucheries continued, he in- ger's ability that he appointed him per- sisted on making the effort. Accord- petual missionary to the Indians, con- ingly, just before dawn, when the firming it by the laying on of hands.

town lay in a drunken stupor, the two In July, 1752, after his return to Brethren climbed through a hole in the America, Zeisberger was sent, with roof of the hut and made their way to Godfrey Rundt, to live among the Six the ground. It was a perilous under- Nations and thoroughly acquaint him- taking, for detection meant death, and self with their ways. Abundant op- there were nearly a hundred fierce and portunity was given him for this. The hungry dogs in the village. But, as council of the Onondagas usually met they crept past hut after hut, not a in his lodge, and, regarding him as a dog barked nor an Indian awoke. At brother, the sachems took pleasure in the door of the last one they found a initiating him into the mysteries of squaw standing; but she let them pass, the many belts and strings of wampum returning their greeting. that were given and received. Ere Arriving at Onondaga, they met long he became as familiar with their with the council and then turned their customs as they were themselves.

faces toward home. As they floated Yet living at Onondaga was not al- down the Chemung, singing praises to ways safe. When fire-water began to God who had delivered them out of flow, Zeisberger and Rundt were their dangers, Zeisberger noted a flock obliged to retreat to the forest, and of wild turkeys on shore. Guiding his erecting a bark hut, remain there until canoe to the bank, he crept through the revels were over.

the tall grass, rifle in hand, when sud- In November they set out for the denly he heard a well-known sound. Cayuga country, intending to pass the The next instant an enormous rattle- winter there. The Cayugas received snake, darting forward, bit his leg. them kindly; but on the first night of Had it not been for the thick buckskin their arrival, while preparing for bed, leggings he wore, it would have un- a Dutch liquor-trader entered their d0uhtedly cost him his life. lodge, and seizing a war-club, struck No sooner had he returned from Zeisberger a blow that threw him to this perilous journey than he was sent the ground. Then, snatching a brand to Germany with Nathaniel Seidel to from the fire, he beat him on the head lay before Count Zinzendorf the needs and kicked his body with his heavy and progress of the Indian work. To boots. The attack was so sudden that the perils in the wilderness were now Zeisberger could not defend himself; added perils in the sea. In mid-ocean but a squaw ran for a chief, who came a terrific storm struck the ship nearly to his rescue.

wrecking it, and a continuance of bad Finding the entire Iroquois country weather made progress so slow that flooded with rum, and knowing that provisions ran short, and that dire it was impossible to retreat to the for-

est in winter, the two Brethren now colonial governors, and important went back to Bethlehem. But early documents of many kinds.

the next spring Zeisberger set out At the end of ten months, in June, again for Onondaga. On the wayan 1755, Zeisberger went to Bethlehem, incident occurred which showed the intending to return at once to Onon- magic power of his Indian name. On daga. But his work for the Six Na- the Susquehanna, he was pursued by tions was over. The French and In- a party of Delawares demanding fire- dian War prevented his going back, water, and was in no little danger. and when again the way was open, it Noting an Oneida among them, he was to the Delawares and not the Iro- turned to him and said: "Brother, quois that he was sent.

you seem not to know me. I am During the six years of the war, Ganousseracheri." At this the Indians Zeisberger was sent on many long let him go with many apologies for and perilous journeys, and his life attacking him. was often in danger. Yet through it The Onondagas were glad to see all he came to no harm. His escape him back again. The women, hoeing at the massacre of the Moravian mis- in the fields, cried out: "We1come, sionaries at Gnuddenhiitten, Pa., by a Ganousseracheri ! Welcome, brother!" party of treacherous Monreys, on the He found the country in a state of evening of November 24, 1755, was great excitement, for the French and truly providential. Having been sent Indian War was coming on. Never- from Bethlehem with messages to the theless, he stayed until November, Brethren at Gnaddenhiitten on that ill- when, on the advice of the sachems, fated day, he was detained for several he returned to Bethlehem once more. hours at the Lehigh Water-Gap by a In the following June he came back company of Irish militia, who thereby again, with the message that the saved his life. "Had I arrived at Gnad- Brethren would soon begin to preach denhiitten a little earlier, I would have the Gospel among them. fallen into the hands of the savages,"

As this was well received, Zeisber- he says. "But such was not the will ger at once began the erection of a of my Savior. He would have me log cabin for a mission-house. The serve Him longer."

Indians had now come to regard him Shortly after the close of the war, a as one of themselves. When, occa- call for a teacher having come from sionally, an Indian child called after Machiwihilusing, an Indian town on him, "Assaroni" (white man), it the Susquehanna, Zeisberger was sent was corrected by its parents, saying, there with Anthony, a Delaware con- "No, Ganousseracheri is not an As- vert. The journey was fraught with saroni; he is an Aquanoschioni" (the many hardships. In crossing the Iroquois name for themselves). Broad Mountains, they crawled for So great was the trust reposed in miles at a time on hands and knees him that the grand council now made under the laurel-bushes, guided only him keeper of its archives, depositing by a pocket compass. Yet so great with him in the mission-house their was their love of souls, they counted entire collection of belts, strings of it all joy. "Anthony was as eager to wampum, written treaties, letters from bring souls to Christ," says Zeis-

berger, "as a hunter's hound is eager children so agonizing, that Zeisberger to chase the deer." and Schmick retired for prayer while the hunters went out once more to At Machiwihilusing a great awa- seek game. Ere long, to the great joy kening took place. Among the con- of all, they returned with six deer. verts was Papunhank, a famous Indian preacher, who became a notable At the end of five weeks the weary helper in the Indian work. This was journey was ended, and on the east the first prophet Zeisberger had won bank of the Susquehanna the foundafor Christ, and his joy was very tions were laid for Friedenshiitten great. "He rejoiced more over this (Tents of Peace), the first of thirteen convert," says Heckewelder, "than he Christian Indian towns founded by would have done had he inherited a Zeisberger. kingdom." Great, indeed, was the joy of the In the midst of his success, Pon- Indians to be at home in the forest tiac's conspiracy came on, and the once more. As they went to the work was broken up a second time. chase, fished in the river, or garnered Accused of being in league with those their harvest, they sang the praises of Indians whose hatchets were reeking God. "Beginning in this way, God with blood, the Moravian Indians were will richly bless them," wrote Zeisnow in great peril. At length, to in- berger. "Under such circumstances it sure their safety, the governor of is a joy to be among the Indians." Pennsylvania ordered them to Philadelphia, where they were kept in con- Ere long a great awakening began, finement sixteen long months. Thither and the wild Indians came from far Zeisberger and other missionaries went and near to hear the Gospel. As Zeiswith them, sharing the curses that berger preached, the power of God were heaped upon them and minister- came so mightily upon them that they ing to their wants in many ways. shook with fear and trembled with emotion. When peace was restored and the remnant of these Christian Indians By and by the settlement became so was released-nearly half their num- prosperous as to compel the admiraber died in Philadelphia and were tion of all who saw it. The houses buried in the potter's field-the settlers had windows and chimneys, and the refused to allow them to return to church a shingle roof and a wing for their homes. Zeisberger and Schmick a schoolhouse. Each family had a were therefore deputed to lead them garden and orchard and a canoe across the Broad Mountains to a site in the wilderness where they could moored to the bank of the river. The live in peace. entire town was surr~unded by a post- and-rail fence, and the streets were On April 3, 1765, they began the kept clean by a company of women, journey with hearts full of hope. But who swept them with wooden brooms the hardships proved greater than and took away the rubbish. even Indians could bear. No game could be found, and food was not In the autumn of 1767, a call having plenty. Once the hunger became so come from Goschgoschiink, a Monsey great and the cries of the women and town on the upper Allegheny, Zeis- berger was sent thither with Anthony and Papunhank. They found it a den

ZEISBERGER, THE

of heathenism; but next year Zeis- in the lodge of Netawatwes, he berger returned with an assistant and preached to the Indians the first Prot- three families of Christian Indians estant sermon in the State of Ohio.

and began there the first Protestant Meanwhile there was trouble at mission west of the Allegheny Moun- Friedenshiitten. Tho the Iroquois tains. Tho the work met with bitter had given the converts perpetual opposition at first and plots were rights to the site of their town, they twice laid to take Zeisberger's life, now sold the territory of which it was there presently began a turning to the a part to Pennsylvania, and the whites Lord, and a few converts came to began to crowd the Indians ont. At build their huts around the mission- the invitation of the Delawares, the house. mission was therefore removed to In 1770, an invitation having come Ohio, the site selected being the Big from Packanke, a prominent Dela- Spring, a beautiful spot near the Tus- ware chief, to settle in his domains on carawas, where the water gushed forth the Beaver, Zeisberger decided to re- in a copious stream beneath a cluster move thither, in order to separate his of lindens and elms.

converts from their heathen sur- On May 3, 1772, Zeisberger ar- roundings. Descending the Allegheny rived with the vanguard of the colony, and the Ohio in fifteen canoes, the and early next morning began to little colony steered up the Beaver, break ground for Schonbrunn (Beau- and, selecting a site on its east bank, tiful Spring), the first Christian set- laid the foundations of Friedensstadt tlement in Ohio. Here was presently (City of Peace). erected the first church and the first Soon after, a number of heathen schoolhouse in this great State, which Monseys came from Goschgoschunk to now numbers churches and schools by join the mission, and a great awaken- the thousand.

ing began. On Christmas eve, Zeis- The Delawares took great interest berger had the great joy of baptizing in the town, and came often to watch Glikkikan, a famous Delaware war- its progress. So eager was Zeisberger rior, who became one of his most able to win them for Christ that he fre- assistants. Great, indeed, was the quently laid down his ax, and sitting change in this man. Vhile attending on the tree he had felled, preached to church one day, he was so deeply them the Gospel.

moved that he walked home sobbing About this time Zeisberger's health aloud. "A haughty war-captain weeps began to decline. He was weak and in the presence of his old associates. ill, yet no disease was apparent. By This is marvelous !" wrote Zeisberger. and by he was led to confess that it "Thus the Savior, by His word, breaks was the result of self-denial. In or- the hard hearts of the Indians." der to save expense he had been al- Two notable events of Zeisberger's lowing himself only the coarsest fare stay at Friedensstadt were his natural- and that in very small quantities. "He ization among the Monseys by formal never would consent to have his name act of the tribe and his visit to the put down on a salary-list," says Heck- capital of the Delawares, on the Tus- ewelder, "or become a 'hireling,' as he carawas, where, on March 14, 1771, termed it; saying that altho a salary

might be both agreeable and proper It was, however, a trying time for for some missionaries, yet in his case the mission. The whole Indian counit would be the contrary." try was in a ferment, and war-parties, passing to and fro, stopt often at the In this fertile valley, which became Christian towns. Yet the work was the scene of Zeisberger's greatest tri- carried on quietly and efficiently, the umphs and his sorest sorrows, two converts growing in grace and their other Christian Indian towns soon number being added to almost every after came into being-Gnaddenhiitten day. Faithful efforts were made to (Tents of Grace), on the Tuscarawas, reach the warriors also, and the Gosand Lichtenau (Meadow of Light), pel was boldly proclaimed to the on the Muskingum. Manned by painted braves with their nodding faithful missionaries, with Zeisberger plumes who frequently filled the as superintendent and Heckewelder as chapel at Lichtenau. principal assistant, a time of unequaled prosperity now came to the mission. Presently, however, the situation of the mission became critical in the ex- The wild Indians came in great treme. Occupying the middle ground numbers to listen to the Gospel, and between the frontier settlements of the chapel at Schonbrunn, tho able to the colonies and the western outposts accommodate 500, proved often too of the British, the Christian Indians small. Among the converts were incurred the enmity of both. The chiefs and captains and councilors re- British blamed them for holding back nowned thJ;Pughout the Delaware na- the hordes of the Delawares; and the tion, and so great was the material Americans, ignorant of the benefits prosperity that the fame of the settle- thus derived, regarded them as allies ments spread far and wide. of the British and their towns as rendezvous for savage raiders. Meanwhile the Revolution was coming on, bringing dark days for the The missionaries were often In mission. True to Moravian ideas of peril, and more than once Zeisberger duty, the Christian Indians main- narrowly escaped with his life. In tained the strictest neutrality, and July, 1779, when about to start from through Zeisberger's influence, the Lichtenau to Schonbrunn, he heard great hordes of the Delawares re- that Simon Girty, an adopted Seneca mained neutral also. The service thus who had forsaken the colonies and rendered proved of untold value to joined the British for pay, was on his the colonies. "While the Church of trail, with orders to bring him alive to God enshrines Zeisberger's memory Detroit, or shoot him and take his as an apostle," says Bishop de scalp. But Zeisberger paid no atten- Schweinitz, "America must call him a tion to the warning. "My life is in benefactor, because he averted a blow the hands of God," he said. "How that would have made her children often has not Satan desired to murder east of the Alleghenies wail with an- me? but he dare not; I shall ride guish. If 10,000 savages had ad- to Schonbrunn." On the way Simon vanced from the west, incited by the Girty was lying in ambush, but demon of war, that changes an In- through unintentionally taking a dian into a fiend, the result would have been fearful."

19091 DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

wrong path, Zeisberger was saved On September II, the whole body from his hand. of converts and the missionaries, closely guarded by the Half King and Not long after he was in imminent a band of Delawares and Wyandottes, danger again. A heathen Indian who began to journey toward the north, came to Schonbrunn to see him, sud- leaving behind them their pleasant denly drew a tomahawk from under homes, their gardens and orchards his blanket, exclaiming, "You are and their great stores of unharvested about to see your grandfathers!" As corn. On. reaching the Sandusky, he lifted his hand to strike, a convert their captors suddenly left them alone who had followed him in seized the in the wilderness with almost nothing weapon and snatched it away from to eat. Shortly after, the missionaries him. Zeisberger, calm and unmoved, were ordered to Detroit to be trie9 as talked to the would-be murderer with American spies, but they were proll1ptsuch "serious friendliness" about his ly acquitted and allowed to return to soul that he was converted and became their charges. a useful member of the mission. As winter came on, the sufferings of Fully engrossed by his work, Zeis- the homeless band on the Sandusky berger had long since resolved not to became excessive. Nevertheless, a marry. But in 1781, having been little settlement (Captive's Town) called to an important synod at Beth- was started, and a church was erected. lehem, he yielded to the persuasions Presently, however, starvation stared of friends, who begged him not to them in the face. The missionaries face a dreary old age alone, and on were reduced to a pint of corn a day, June 4 was married to Miss Susan and the bitter cold made the hunger Lecron, of Litiz, who proved a worthy more unbearable. In this extremity, helpmate for him. A week later, he permission having been obtained from and his bride began the long journey the Half King, some ISO of the conacross the mountains, arriving at verts went to the Tuscarawas Valley Schonbrunn on July 17. to gather the corn they had left.

The mission had now become so of- Driven from their homes by the Britfensive to the British at Detroit, that ish, these peaceful Indians were now a plot was laid to break it up. Ac- to suffer the consequences of Americordingly, in August, 1781, a band of can distrust. Charged with complicity 300 men, Indians and whites, led by the with some awful massacres that had Half King of the Wyandottes and ac- recently taken place, they were made companied by British officers bearing prisoners at Gnaddenhiitten by a comthe British flag, appeared in the val- pany of militia under the command of ley, and, encamping at Gnaddenhiitten, Colonel Williamson, and on the mornheld councils day after day to decide inS' of March 8, 1782, were butchered the fate of the missionaries. At in cold blood and their scalps taken. length, on September 3, a difference No event in American history so sadly of opinion having saved them from mars its pages as this. death, they were imprisoned. Then the mission premises were plundered These martyr Indians met death and the Christian Indians ordered like heroes. When told, the night befrom their towns. fore, the fate that awaited them, they

sang hymns and prayed and exhorted eluding their old homes on the Tus- one another, Abraham, the Mohican, carawas and Muskingum, Zeisberger taking the lead. In the morning, when decided to lead them thither. After a asked how soon they would be ready, perilous journey on both lake and land, they replied; "We are ready now. they reached the Cayuga on June 8, We have committed our souls to 1786, and a few miles south of the God." present site of Cleveland, Ohio, be- Meanwhile Zeisberger and his co- gan to erect huts and plant corn, deem- workers had been ordered to Detroit. ing it best not to go farther until As this seemed to involve the break- after harvest. Finding it impossible ing up of the mission, Zeisberger was to return to their old homes on ac- sorely distrest. When, on March 15, count of the opposition of the Indians, he parted from his sorrowing con- they remained at this place-Pilgerruh verts, "it was with an agony like the (Pilgrim's Rest)-one year, and then, agony of death," so Heckewelder says. in the spring of 1787, removed to a One week later, when the news better site on the Huron River, in reached him of the slaughter at Gnad- Erie County, Ohio, where New Salem denhiitten, the old man's cup was full was founded.

to the brim. "Where shall we find a Here the mission flourished so retreat?" he wrote in his journa!. greatly that Zeisberger's youth was re- "Nay, but a little spot of earth whither newed and he forgot his afflictions.

we may flee with our Indians? The As of yore, the wild Indians flocked world is not wide enough. From the to hear the Gospel, and there were whites, who call themselves Christians, many conversions, among them the we can hope for no protection; among great chief Gelelemend, a man of some the heathens, we have no longer any note in American history.

friends. Weare outlawed! But the But ere long an Indian war broke Lord reigneth. He will not forsake out, and again missionary work was us." brought to a standstill. Fearing a Arriving at Detroit, the mission- repetition of the slaughter at Gnad- aries were given the alternative of re- denhiitten, Zeisberger took his Indians maining there or going to Bethlehem. to Canada, and in May, 1791, began At length, however, having secured a settlement-the Watch Tower-at permission from the Chippewas to the mouth of the Detroit River, near settle un their hunting-grounds along the present site of Amherstburg. A the Huron River, Zeisberger was al- year later, the British Government lowed to gather his scattered flock to- having made them a grant of land on gether, and on July 22, 1782, near the the Thames River, in western Canada, present site of Mount Clemens, Mich., they removed thither, beginning a set- he laid the foundation of New Gnad- tlement at Fairfield.

denhiitten. Tho the new town prospered greatly Four years later they were forced and promised to be permanent, the to move again. The Chippewas hav- hearts of many of the older Indians ing intimated that they were no longer were still in their far-away homes in welcome, and Congress having ceded Ohio, and in 1798, Congress having to them a large tract in Ohio, in- renewed the grant made in 1785, Zeis-

ZEISBERGER, THE

berger decided to return there with October 4, a little village named such as desired to go. Goshen was laid out on a site not far from Old Schonbrunn, and Zeisberger To the old hero, who had been was soon at work in the valley again, forced to move so many times, this preaching in the chapel and seeking last journey was a joy and not a so.r- the salvation of the wild Indians who row. Yet the parting with the con- came often to see him. verts who remained at Fairfield was a sore trial. On August 15, when he Ten years longer he was permitted took his departure, the whole town to labor, and then, on November 17, gathered at the river to bid him fare- 1808, God called him home. To the well. "He grasped each by the hand end, the remarkable preservations that with emotions too deep for utterance," had marked his career were continued. says his biographer. "Precisely at On awaking one morning a few noon he entered a canoe, paddled by months before he went home, he SCI-IONBRUNN.. WHERE ZEISBERGER BEGAN THE FIRST CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT IN OHIO IN 1772 three young Indians who begged for found a huge rattlesnake coiled ttl' the honor, and put off from the bank under his pillow. It had lain there amid the sobs of the converts. Thirty- all night, yet had done him no harm. three of them, forming the colony for the Tuscarawas Valley, followed in On November 20, 1908, the one other canoes." hundredth anniversary of his laying away in God's acre at Goshen, great The mission had won great favor meetings were held in the Ohio valwith the surrounding white settlers, ley, that had been the scene of his and as Zeisberger passed down the labors. People came from far and river, they hailed his canoe that they near to do him honor; and as they might bid him farewell and give him stood around his grave, it was decothe best fruits from their gardens and rated by the children of the near-by orchards. schools with bright blossoms and boughs of living green. Arriving at the Beautiful Spring on

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Nov. 1, 1858.-Queen Victoria became Nov. 17, 1817.-John Williams arrived in Empress of India. the South Seas.

See "Lux Christi," by lfason. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. Nov. 3, 1631.-John Eliot arrived in Bos- ton. Nov. 19, 181O.-Birth of Elias Riggs, of Turkey. See "Encyclopedia of ~Iissions." See MISSIONARY REV'IEW, April, I90r, Nov. 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. Nov. 19, 1875.-0pening of the Dashisha, Japan. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Life of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Nov. 3, 1797.-0rdination of John Theo- Davis. dosius Vanderkemp, of South Afnca. N av. 20, 1835.-Asahel Grant reached See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895. Persia.

Nov. 3, 1819.-Pliny Fisk and Parsons See "Encyclopedia of Missions." sailed for Smyrna. Nov. 20, 1839.-Martyrdom of Williams See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." and Harris on Erromanga.

Nov. 3, 1869.-Dr. Clara Swain sailed for See any life of John Williams. India. Nov. 22, 17S0.-Schwartz preached his See "Eminent Missionary Women," by first Tamil sermon. Gracey. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Nov. 4, 1803.-Birth of Sarah Boardman Holcomb. (Mrs. Judson). Nov. 22, 1803.-Birth of Dr. Dwight, of See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Turkey. Judson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Nov. 5, 1632.-John Eliot ordained as Nov. 24, 1705.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschan teacher at Roxbury. sailed for India.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1900; p. 176. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Nov. 5 1790.-Birth of Charles Rhenius. Nov. 26, 1854.-Death of Robert Burne. See' "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Nov. 5, 1884.-James Hannington sailed Nov. 26, 1881.-Ludwig Krapf of South for Africa. Africa, died on his knees in prayer.

See MISSIONARY REVlIEW, September, 1909. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1892.

Nov. 6, 1859.-Crew of the Allen Gardiner Nov. 28, 1814. – Bishop Middleton murdered. landed at Calcutta.

See MISSIQNARY REVIEW, May, 1892; p. 376. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

Nov. 6, 1878.-Alexander Mackay reached Nov. 29, 1829.-Birth of Madame Coil- lard. Uganda. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. Gracey.

Nov. 9, 1809.-Birth of Robert Hume. Nov. 29, 1847.-Whitman massacre.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry; also "Marcus Whitman," by Eells, and MISSION- Nov. 11, 1793.-Wm. Carey reached Cal- ARY REVIEW, September, 1902. cutta. Nov. 30, 1812.-Death of Harriet Newell. See any life of Carey. See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." Nov. 11, 1895.-Armenian massacre at Harpoot. Nov. 30, 1841.-Founding of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1896. See "Encyc]opedia of Missions. "

Nov. 13, 1895.-Death of Cornelius Van Suggestions for a Program on David Dyck, of Syria. Zeisberger . See "Encyclopedia of Missions." 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: "In Journeyings Often."-2 Cor. 11: 23-28. Nov. 14, 1833.-Arms and Coan sailed for Patagonia. 2. HYMN: "Old Indian Hymn."

See '4Adventures in Patagonia," by Titus For the music see uSamson Occom," by eoan. W. De Loss Love.

Nov. 14, 1865.-Death of Pastor Harms. For the words any appropriate hymn written in common meter, double. may be used. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, ,899. 3. QUOTATION: "A true missionary never Nov. 15, 1758.-Death of Hans Egede. knows defeat."-Rev. A. A. Fulton.

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. (To be used as a wall motto and memori~ed.) Nov. IS, 1875.-Stanley's letter appealing 4. SPECIAL MUSIC: (a) The We-ton Song. (b) Indian Choral-"A Sacred Song of for missionaries for Uganda appeared Peace." in the London Daily Telegraph. See "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fletcher. Thjs music may be rendered by Fahs. either voice or violin.

Nov. 16, 1816.-John Williams sailed for 5. MAP: A large map of the United the South Seas. States should be used. Tho the exact location of all Zeisberger's statious can See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," not always be found, a very good gen- by Walsh. eral idea may be given of his journeys.

Nov. 16, 1823.-Goodell reached Beirut.

See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- bull.

Nov. 17. 1808.-Death of David Zeis- berger.

See article In this number of the REVIEW.

W. C. WILCOX PREACHING TO Tnn

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE TONGAS BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The name Tonga is generally ap- loken, returning to their old homes, plied to all the tribes in the Portu- began to spread the gospel on the guese Possessions from Zululand Limpopo River and in the region of north to the Sabi River. In 1881, I Lorenco Marques. While it was enfound a number of these people in couraging to see the zeal with which Durban, where they had come for the native converts could push the work. They were despised by the work among their own people, it was Zulus, and by the whites, and were not soon evident to their missionaries considered as trustworthy as the Zulus. that there was need of a closer inspec- tion and guidance than could be given No regular mission work had then from a station several hundred miles been done for the Tongas, nor was away. Thus Mr. Berthoud, of the there a missionary among them any- Swiss Mission, was called to Lorenco where in the Portuguese Possessions. Marques, and eventually others fol- When Mr. Pinkerton passed through lowed, till now this mission has some Inhambane in 1880 on his way to Um- six stations fully manned, covering the zila's kingdom, he remarked on the whole country of the Delagoa Bay, great number of Tongas at Inhambane Tongas, from Zululand to the Limwithout a missionary. A year later popo River. Its membership numbers the writer, his wife and young child over 2,000, and at Lorenco Marques catne to begin work among them. it has built one church at a cost of $20,000, which will seat about 1,000 About this time some converts of the Swiss Protestant Mission at Spen-

people, said to be the largest native in the night school and preaching in church in South Africa. the compounds converts are made who carry the Gospel into these places, Until quite recently the natives have where it is so hazardous for the misbeen left very much to themselves, sionary to live. being only visited occasionally by missionaries coming from a distance, who It is most encouraging in results. know little of their language and cus- The missionary who lives on a station toms, and who stayed only long where he comes in touch with the enough to baptize and give the com- home life of his people makes out his mUnIon. But the number who have annual report with a great deal of been reached by a voluntary native misgiving. He begins with the growagency must be very great, as their ing children and follows with years little communities and places of wor- of watching and training. Nevertheship are found all over the land, some- less, those upon whom he has set his times even crowding one another. This fondest hopes often disappoint him. is the wonderful feature of the work. He reports so many baptisms and ad- The Tonga young men and boys, on ditions this year. But he does not account of the poverty of their own know where they will be next year. land and the alluring prices paid for What a relief it would be if after a native labor in the diamond and gold short tutelage in the most interesting mines, have been attracted to these and vigorous period of life his concenters, where they have come under verts would go away where he could the influence of different missionary not observe them too closely. Then societies. First, interested perhaps in if he could hear that they were still the open-air meetings, they have been persevering and making converts drawn into the night schools, and among their own people, that would be when they have given some evidences just grand. Possibly this kind of atof conversion, and they were ready tractiveness has had not a little to do to return to their homes, they have with bringing the policy of the city been given books and exhorted to let work very much to the front of late. their light shine among their own peo- The gold of the Rand has been enple. Sometimes they have been bap- thusiastically spoken of as having tized and given certificates of church- been put there by divine plan in order membership; some have had licenses to call together the natives from the as lay-preachers, and some have even distant unhealthy districts, where they been allowed small salaries for extend- can be evangelized in safety by the ing the gospel among their own people. missionaries and thus extend the gos- pel to their own people. The volun- There is something very attractive tary spread of the gospel by the and encouraging in such a spontane- natives around Delagoa Bay has been ous spread of the gospel. It appeals spoken of as most wonderful, surto Christian givers and is in line with passing all previous experiences. what we expect from the living Word. It is encouraging also to missionaries, In company with a pastor of a for one may live in a flourishing city Zulu church, we met not long ago surrounded with all the comforts of with sixteen young men who c1ai~ed modern civilization, and by the work to be the leaders and preachers of

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE

some eight churches in our connec- unfortunately, I had another view of tion, with 170 baptized members. They the picture which in the interests of gave us the names of 28 others, ma- Christ's kingdom ought to be shown.

king 44 in all who are regarded as It is the view from the standpoint of preachers. They have a chairman to their synod, and hold regular meetings and schools in all the eight places where they have churches, besides in some out-stations. We saw seven of these churches and were surprized to see how well they were built. In all we found Zulu books and young peo- ple who could read, sing and pray in Zulu tho it is not their native tongue.

It required work and not a little of their hard-earned money for these boys to build these houses, carrying the reeds, clay and poles long dis- tances. It took time and patience to teach so many how to read in a foreign tongue. And there was no government grant or aid from any missionary society. We can not but admire such zeal and energy. What- ever may be the motive, surely it is better to be so engaged than to spend the time in drinking and heathen fes- tivities, as many do. We questioned these leaders as to where they were converted and who taught them to read Zulu. One said he learned in a night school taught by one Paul in Barberton; and where did Paul learn ?

"In a night school taught by a mis- sionary in Pretoria." But many of them had had no other teacher but A TONGA WARRIOR the work-boys who had learned in the night schools in the gold fields. "What the Swiss Mission. It is chiefly from do you get for teaching here?" facts obtained by my own observa- "Nothing at all but the reward from tion, and drawn fronl them in explana- the Master." tion of what I had seen. They seemed If I had had no other knowledge to be rather reluctant to admit the or experience but what I saw in a few facts, which could not be denied. Since days' stay, I might have come away coming to Delagoa Bay, less than as full of enthusiasm for the wonder- twenty years ago, these faithful mis- ful work as others have done. But, sionaries have published some 3,500

separate pages in the dialects of the of medicines and surgical instruments, natives. The New Testament has and as he goes about doing good, at been printed in two dialects, and the first the people receive him gladly in manuscript is now about completed every village. But one day a change for the whole Bible. Judging from comes in one of the nearest villages the houses which I saw and their cost, to his place. A young man who has they must have put in not less than been away to work at Johannesburg $40,000 in buildings. They came into returns with a certificate of church- this field when it was practically va- membership and a license as a lay- cant and when it had the reputation preacher, and the people have no of being the white man's grave. They further use for the missionary, not have been the only missionaries to live even to pull a tooth. He sees the here throughout the year, and are the young man and does everything he only missionaries to do any work ex- can to work in harmony with him. cept a small hymn-book in the lan- But no, he belongs to another deguage of the De!agoa Bay Tongas and nomination. Worst of all, he has make permanent improvements. They learned to read another language and have not only ministered to the souls brings with him a supply of foreign of those people, but nearly everyone books and pretends he can not underhaving had a medical training, they stand the missionary's books, altho have supplied the place of doctors in they are in his own language. The places where doctors could not be ob- young man is very zealous and gathers tained. There is scarcely any case in all the young people around him in his medicine or surgery which they do own village and they have classes and not undertake to do, from extracting services, and soon they build thema tooth, setting a broken bone, to a selves a church, altho it is so near the difficult case of parturition. I have missionary's house that he can hear seen one of these missionaries extract them singing when they have service. some twenty teeth before breakfast They send for their missionary and he on a visit to one of his out-stations, comes and is wonderfully pleased with most of them being crumbling roots. .the work and baptizes those whom the Take one example of the difficulty leader presents as worthy candidates, facing a missionary located in this and returns leaving the people to carry field. It costs $2,500 to build a house in on the work in their own way. It is which it would be safe for him to live not merely that the missionary is in this country, and it took him a henceforward shut out of that village, long time to build it, as the materials but an aggressive influence goes out had to be carried upon the heads of to other places and touches his work natives miles through the blistering in many points. Converts are made sand. He lived in a reed hut for a who start new work in other villages, year while the house was being built. which are in turn closed up. Girls This is the only mission-house in the from his mission are enticed away by whole country, except those of his the young men. The leader of the confreres. He has spent years in work is discovered in criminal relalearning the native dialect and pre- tions with a woman of his church. He paring books. He has a good stock disciplines his own members and re-

ports the leader to his missionary, who mISSIOns m compounds and city comes down and listens only to the ac- centers, no such scheme for the cused man's friends, who lie for him, extension of Christ's kingdom can and the missionary returns leaving the do away with the necessity of the misleader still in charge. sionaries dwelling among the people, learning their dialects; and coming in The only ceremony of marriage touch with their home life. Converts among the Bantu tribes is connected made in a few months in a night school with the payment of lobola to the still need to be tested by long and bride's father or owner. For the faithful discipline; there can be no woman is practically property. With the Zulus, when the transaction is A TONGA CHRISTIAN LEADER AND HIS WIFE closed, there is a feast and a dance. So that the word often used for mar- short and cheap process for building riage is ukugcagciswa, "to be danced." up Christian character. The custom among the Tongas is practically the same. The Swiss mis- Unless missionaries see their way to sionaries do not, therefore, recognize follow up their converts by sending anything short of this as a legal mar- missionaries to dwell among the peoriage. This, of C011fse, does not apply ple, they should advise them to conto regular Christian marriages, in nect themselves with the nearest which case Zabala is not allowed. This Protestant mission, and should nevel would seem to be the only clean and give them encouragement not to do so respectable way, and if they do not by baptizing them and making them adhere strictly to this rule it opens occasional visits. It is against all the way to all sorts of loose relations. reason and experience that raw I saw enough to convince me of this. heathen after a few months in a night school are fit to become leaders and What confusion must certainly en- guides of their people in the divine sue when these night-school converts life. It is practically certain that unreturn to their homes and take women less they do come under the guiding and live with them without any kind hand of missionaries of experience, of a ceremony at all, and extend their they will eventually develop Ethiopianinfluence in every direction. I was ism and all its attending evils. told in one place that they have a custom quite as convenient for getting rid of a wife. When her husband is tired of her he gives her money in lieu of a writing of divorcement and tells her to go. They profest to have taken this law from the law of Moses. Another custom is for a widow to find a man and take him without any ceremony or labala and build up the house of her deceased husband.

While there is great need for

AFRICAN AS A GOSPEL·WORKER IN

BY REV. J. P. BRODHEAD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA How far can the African native be tion, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me."

used to much advantage in mission Thus the native preacher, saved by work among his own people? This the Gospel, his heart imbued with its important question is increasingly agi- love and inspired by its spirit, goes tating the minds of the African mis- forth to meet the people in their life- sionaries, and others interested in environment. Now, from this time spreading the Gospel among the na- onward, he not only knows the need, tive peoples of that continent. but knows as well the only remedy.

It is undeniable that the native is His harvest-field is open before him.

a most necessary adjunct in the suc- What faithfulness and heroism have cessful prosecution of Gospel work. many times been displayed therein!

The continent of Africa occupies the Take "Pastor Hsi" of China, and his unique position of being the only really work, for an example. What an ad- large pagan area, geographically, vantage such a native must have over without a written language. China, any, "white" missionary, who has India and Japan have each their writ- everything to learn. Language, cus- ten form of speech; and in these lands toms, habits, beliefs, and many other the native preacher and teacher is in- difficult and perplexing questions must dispensable. He not only knows the be successfully dealt with before he customs, manners and habits of the can reap large harvests.

people among whom he labors, but in In Africa these arguments are even the prevailing systems of education he more forceful. The fears, supersti- has shared with them in intellectual tions and evils of the people are as training; he is familiar and well ac- far-reaching and as deep-seated. The quainted with the religious ideas and new missionary must learn the native ideals dominating the minds of the language; he must understand their people, and with their superstitions customs, manners and habits; he longs and fears. As deeply and as bitterly to discover what they believe and why as they feel, and grope after a hope they believe what they do. He turns which is never theirs, so has he felt hopefully to his task and seeks books and groped in the darkness of his own and literature upon the subject in life. In short, he is one of them, and hand. Imagine his dismay as he as- knows life as they know it, in bitter certains that but very little help is to heart experience. But in some way be obtained from this source! Not his spiritual eyes were opened, and even a written form of speech is to through the great mercy of our Lord be found, emanating from the native Jesus Christ he was enabled to appre- mind. If anything is to be evolved hend the voice of mercy, and peace from the appalling darkness of Afri- and forgiveness found way to his can heathenism it must come through heart; then God called him to go and the missionary. So instead of finding be His "witness." Mark it! His wit- many helps, he has additional burdens ness! This, according to the first and thrust upon him. The jargon of second chapters of the Acts of the sounds coming from the lips of the Apostles, is the call of God to His natives all around him, many of which ministering servants in this dispensa- sounds are unexplainable and indescribable, must be reduced to some sionary puts on paper! The paper written form, so naturally he turns to itself is strange! I can't understand; the letters of his own alphabet. You but my missionary says, 'it's true, so know the sound cloth makes as it is I believe it.''' Thus he reasons in his swiftly and deftly torn by the hands mind and the perspiration streams of the salesman. Would you think down his face, as, full-grown man that you could pronounce that sound by he is, he stumbles along. such a grouping together of letters as "h-x-e-b-u-I-a"? There it is in Zulu, Such was Mpolosa, a man of over but to describe it on paper is impossi- forty years of age before he ever held ble. a book in his hand. Others of his own people might go to the beer- Over such difficulties, and others, drinks, but he would go to his books. has the missionary labored in South So also was Hulumene, another Africa. At present, some literature "noted" Zulu preacher. How many helpful to the newer missionary is to might be spoken of! be found, but the quantity is very small. But the missionary labors on, Overseeing Native Workers God reigns, and the reward for "faithful" service is sure. He studies, To what extent the native may he works with his hands, teaches and used in Gospel work is a problem that preaches, and at times is encouraged is being worked out to a practical conby a measure of divine blessing. Much clusion. Different mission societies of the time progress, however, seems laboring in South Africa are not unislow. His task, as he stands single- form in the degree of importance to handed and alone, is trying. Then a be placed upon the help of the native, change comes, like a refreshing and his place in the work; some using cooling rain after a hot day in sum- him more freely and depending more mer. The call of God comes to some fully upon him than others. Some one, a converted man, to "witness." points of experience, however, have Of books he knows nothing. To write already been arrived at over which, in is much harder than plowing; in fact, their certainty, there can be no conit is impossible to him. But he knows flict of opinion. Chief among these the people and their need; and by his is the fact that the native must be own bitter past experience, and deliv- overseen and directed in his labors, by erance therefrom, he knows the rem- some mind other than his own. He edy. Some broken pieces of Scripture can be used to execute, but can not, come to his mind and burn in his as a rule, initiate. Hence the need heart. He knows how to pray, and he that the missionary be a person of goes forth. To his own people he is forethought, and able to plan. The as a light-house on a rock-bound coast, power of example also goes a long or a rescue-party sent to deliver. way, on the part of the missionary, in What is the result? Spiritual pros- pushing the native out in his work. perity bursts forth. At the same time Further, in the matter of control over he persistently yet laboriously learns the native by the missionary, it goes to read and write. "What ridiculous without saying, almost, that this must things those marks are, which the mis- be of the right kind. It does not do for the missionary simply to issue his

orders, then expect the native to carry necessary "something" been forthcomthem out without any measure of in- ing from the missionary, whatever it vestigation on the part of the mission- may have been, in his control over and ary as the outcome. He must be on care for his native helper, failure hand to see that the plans given are probably would have been averted. followed out correctly; and by wise His failure permitted, if not caused, and judicious control "lead" and not his native to fail. "drive" his native helpers. Many missionaries fail right here. As a result Hence we conclude: Use the native the "wheels" of the work become freely. He is not able to do all the clogged; dearth, mstead of prosperity, work by any means, but he has his imabounds, discouragement follows. At portant place. Responsibility should times the native preacher "falls by the be put upon him as he is able to bear wayside"; and the unwise missionary it; he should be led and directed in throws upon him the blame of the his work. Divine blessing must come whole, whereas, many times, had that upon united effort thus exerted, to the salvation of many.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.) LL.D.

Founder and President 'of the Christian Endeavor Movement Last autumn a series of thirty con- Perhaps the most interesting conventions were held in different parts vention in the series was held in Bar- of Great Britain and Ireland, which celona, this being the Third National were attended by great throngs of Convention of the Spanish Endeavoryoung people, while mayors and mem- ers. The Protestant forces of Spain bers of the city councils spoke in the being comparatively small, there are highest terms of the ideals of the So- only So societies in this land, but they ciety and the character of the members. make up in enthusiasm and interest what they lack in numbers. At some Following the meetings in Great of the meetings of this convention in Britain came a series of large Chris- Barcelona more than 1,200 people tain Endeavor gatherings on the Con- were present. No Protestant meetingtinent, in Christiania, Norway, Berlin, place in the city could hold the audi- Nimes in France, and Barcelona in ences, so that a large theater was Spain. The King of Norway assured hired for Sunday, and a dance hall us of his interest in the cause, and for the week-day meetings. The gave me the impression that he desired Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregato rule his people as a truly Christian tional missions in Spain all contributed monarch. In France, where there are their quota, and their members met over ISO societies, the national conven- together in most brotherly concord, tion in the ancient city of Nimes was while Bishop Cabrera's societies of crowded, and the meetings were char- Madrid were well represented, and the acterized by enthusiasm and genuine Bishop's son was one of the speakers. spirituality. In Germany, there are 600 societies and the interest in the The aged and beloved Don Cipriano movement is correspondingly great. Tornos of Madrid, who, before his

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE CHRISTIAN ENDJ:: AVOJ./. CON VENTION AT B01>tB AY conversion to Protestantism, was chap- Endeavor had done for their spiritual lain to Queen Isabella II, and who life. "Five years ago," says a native, gave up a most promising career be- "I joined this blest fellowship. I cause of his convictions, also came to have learned here the blessedness and this convention. joy of private prayer. It was here that I heard the appeal which I could In other countries of Europe, the not resist. He who hears the trumpet Society is gaining a strong foothold, blown, and does not prepare to fight, as in Finland, Hungary, Switzerland, upon his head rests the disgrace of Russian Poland, and Macedonia. neutrality-an impossible attitude in From Australia, too, came tidings of this warfare. I heard the call and I great conventions of unusual interest. am going."

Some interesting incidents of Chris- Mr. Newell tells us also that he has tain Endeavor conventions in foreign just visited the Ellice Islands, where missionary lands have recently come he found many Christian Endeavorers. In one island, with a population of 188, to notice. Rev. J. E. Newell, of the there are 80 Christian Endeavorers- about 40 per cent of the whole popula- London Missionary Society, president tion, a far larger proportion than is to of the Samoa Christian Endeavor be found in any other Christian com- Union, writes of a delightful rally munity in the world. The societies on held by the Society in the training school at Malua, at which many of the students told of what Christian

another island have contributed from secretaries of the China Christian Entheir poverty no less than $300 for deavor Union, has greatly strengthmission work, most of it for communi- ened the work. An all-China Christies outside of their own island. An- tian Endeavor Convention held in other young man from the Malua So- June, in the city of Nanking, was atciety went as a missionary to New tended by hundreds of native Chris- Guinea to a tribe which had been most tians from many parts of the empire, hostile to missionary labors. After only and was one of the most influential as a year's service, he was called to his well as one of the largest Christian reward. Then the people among whom conventions ever held in China. he had labored came to the missionary and begged permission to put some Dr. Robert A. Hume tells of a white stones on his grave, as a mark splendid Convention held in Ahmedof their affection and respect. nagar, the largest ever known in western India. There was a regis- In China, Christian Endeavor work tration of 1,371 delegates and visitors, has long been a vigorous plant in many and simultaneous sessions were held of the missions, but it has not until two and three times a day in recently largely found its way into the two large churches of the Amerithe China Inland Mission. Rev. can Board's mission. Many of the Henry T. Ford of that mission now addresses by native Christians, Dr. writes of its especial helpfulness in Hume tells us, were of a very high lending a great impetus to Bible-study. order, and a charming feature of the He says that the prayer-meeting, with convention was the reception of mesthe consequent need to study the topic, sages from the Christian Endeavor gives good occupation to the Chinese Unions of Boston, New York, Chicago Endeavorers for Sunday afternoons, and San Francisco, which gave the many of whom can not be called Christians of India a realizing sense, "young people," as some of them are such as they had never had before, of well beyond the limit of threescore the genuine fellowship that unites all years and ten. in the bonds of Christian love and service. This missionary finds the same difficulty which some Endeavor leaders The next world's convention will find at home, in that their younger be held in Agra, India, the famous city members are content with a verse of of the Taj Mahal, in November, 1909. Scripture or a few remarks that do It will be the first great interdenominot bear strictly upon the subject, so national and interracial gathering of he gets them to hand in strips of paper. the kind ever held in India, and as their names are called, with refer- promises to be a meeting memorable ence on the topic of the day. After not only in the annals of Christian Enthe meeting he looks up the passage deavor, but of all the evangelical and issues a list in the order of merit, forces of India.* thus stimulating them to earnest and careful Bible study. • The American delegates have secured accommo- dations on a great excursion steamer which will The recent arrival of Rev. and Mrs. take them not only to India, but afterward to Edgar E. Strother in China, as field Burma, the Philippines, China, Japan, and Hawaii, and in all these countries minor Christian En- deavor conventions will be held.

CHURCH AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

BY REV. WILLIAM SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church The doctrine of missions is closely work is so obviously implied in the related to the doctrine of salvation universalism of the Gospel, which (Romans x., 14, IS), and also forms knows no difference between Jew and a part of the doctrine of the Church. Gentile. Perhaps, too, it is not men- If the work of missions is a universal tioned as the special duty of some be- duty of the Church, then the doctrine cause it was the common privilege of of missions must be fundamentally in- all. The work is implied in his con- volved in the teaching of Holy Scrip- ception of the Church.

ture concerning the Church. The The apostle's favorite and peculiar apostle to the Gentiles conceived of figure for the Church is that of a body the Church in a form which implies whose head is Christ. The special world-wide missionary work as one of point of this figure is unity, not the its essential functions. formal unity of an organization, but The epistles of St. Paul contain no the living unity of an organism. The exhortation to preach the Gospel to unity is one of every member in the unbelieving; this work is not in- Christ and not less truly of all the cluded in the list of spiritual gifts members in each other. Diversity of and church offices given in the twelfth members and offices is necessary to chapter of First Corinthians. Ap- their mutual helpfulness, and this parently evangelists were not con- latter characteristic is strikingly em- nected directly with a local church phasized by insisting on the impor- and hence are not there mentioned, tance of the least prominent members while they are mentioned in the fourth to the well-being of the whole body.

chapter of Ephesians, when the So perfect is the unity that no part, apostle has in mind the Church Uni- however insignificant, can be affected versal. The omission is striking, for for good or ill without every member preaching the Gospel to the heathen of the body losing or gaining by the must have been one of the first duties change. This unity is realizable not of the Corinthian Church, as of every only in each local church, but in the one of the churches founded by the Church catholic. The cross reconciles apostle. They were all situated in into one body Jews and Gentiles, great cities, where thousands were everywhere and universally. The dying in the awful degradation de- great purpose of this nnity is defined picted in the first chapter of Romans. in the fourth of Ephesians to be "for This work was, moreover, the chief the perfecting of the saints, unto the ambition of St. Paul's own career, and work of ministering, unto the building must have been his desire for his up of the body of Christ." The body followers. Doubtless his own ex- "fitly framed and knit together" grows ample, of which he reminds the "unto the building up of itself in love."

Ephesian elders, made exhortation less Briefly, the Pauline conception of the necessary, and it may be that his con- Church is that it constitutes one body, vert's fresh zeal required little outside every part helping every other in its stimulus. Or the reason for this omis- growth into the maturity of Christ.

sion may be found in the fact that this It is a magnificent conception, nobler

far than universal empire or universal statement is not true if it be taken peace, and it is an ideal which grows in the sense that the Church in any vaster and more distant as the Church land is solely responsible for the grows and includes the elect of every evangelization of that land. The nation. At least it becomes more un- Church and the world is each a unit attainable by any external uniformity in Scriptural thought, and the duty or any submission to formal creed or of the Church to the world is an rigid system. indivisible duty. The whole Church, as one body in Christ, is called to Abolish foreign missions and this preach the Gospel to the whole creaideal becomes a dream and the Church tion, and foreign mission work is catholic an empty name for the dis- simply the performance of this duty. jointed members of Christ's body. Territorial or national schism contra- Foreign missions are necessary to dicts this ideal as surely as denomina- the realization of the unity of the tional schism. The aim is world-wide body of Christ and are the direct conhelpfulness to one another, of the mem- sequence of that unity. They are bers of the body, and this aim is at- not only based on the Great Commistained in proportion as the whole sion of our Lord, and are not only the Church is engaged in the one world- performance of an obligation to a wide work, just as the divisions of a dying world, but they are a result of great army must support one another the Church's constitution and are a and so meet unitedly the common foe. necessary duty of the Church to itself. The Apostle Paul calls the collection he made in Macedonia and Greece for The so-called reflex influence of the Jerusalem Christians a communion foreign missions show.;; that this unity (KOlY(J{wia ), a communion in carnal is a fact and not a fancy, however far things in return for a previous com- short we fall of the ideal. The pulsamunion in spiritual blessings. The tions of life in India or Korea are felt work of foreign missions is the com- in England and America. Neesima munion of the saints, the outward does not belong to Japan alone any manifestation of that vital union in more than Fidelia Fiske belongs to Christ which conquers all barriers of America alone. A missionary school race and place. England and America in Persia has sent forth workers who are working hand in hand for the are doing good service for the Master salvation of India, and with them are in five great and widely separated joined the Christians of Europe and countries-Persia, Turkey, the United Australia, while all are coworkers States, Japan and Russia. Revivals in with the Church in India. What other Central Africa, in China, anywhere in band can compare with this one for the world, rejoice not only the angels present power or future promise? in heaven, but also the whole body of What gathering can so truly claim saints on earth. to be ecumenical as a world's missionary conference? The actual conditions and problems of foreign missions are in close ac- It is a missionary truism to say cord with this figure. Whenever the that the Church in each land must first convert is made, foreign missions f'vangelize that land; and yet this become a cooperation of Christians, differing in race but one in Christ,

AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO PAUL

and as the native Church grows this weak members are relatively the most phase of the work becomes more important. What equal body of Chris- marked. To-day among the most tians, for example, anywhere in intricate problems of missionary work Europe can compare in importance are those that arise from this relation with the 70,000 Protestant church- of the missionaries and the native members in China? '.::'he supporters Church. In measuring the difficulty of boards, or their critics, are discussof these problems we must remember ing how long mission work should be how widely these brethren engaged in continued in any land. If the bond the same work are· separated in race, is what we take it to be, the union of civilization and spiritual heredity and Christ's body, in some form it will environment. Certainly such problems be permanent, not necessarily of can be solved only as all strive to course as a bond of financial dependmake real this apostolic figure of the ence, but most assuredly as a bond of members working in closest unison spiritual interdependen;::e and helpfuland yet each one in his own individual ness. On the other hand, each member place and manner. Another class of of the body must be active, for inacmissionary problems relates to the tivity induces disease and death. We work of bringing the members of the must be sure that the aid we give native Church into living and lasting really helps and does not hinder, and union with one another, or of arous- that we are working with the native ing the native Church to a sense of Church and not doing for it what it its own responsibility both for self- can better do itself. .The duty of selfedification and for evangelization. support is based on the necessary self- These are practically the problems activity of every member, and not on which the Apostle Paul had to meet any exemption of the strong from when he wrote the epistles to the bearing the burdens of the weak, for churches he had founded. Other no such exemption exists, and there problems are the places to be given is no limit in time to this relation of to agencies not strictly evangelistic, such as medical and educational work. helpfulness. The test of method is None of these questions will be settled the spiritual reality of the help renexcept on the principles of the mis- dered. sionary apostle's conception of the Church, for all are questions as to the This conception of missions emphainterrelation of the members of the sizes the necessity of complete conseone body. cration and filling with the Spirit of every part of the missionary organi- Take, for example, one very lm- zation. Primarily the communion portant and much-discust problem, must be in spiritual things. Tht that of the self-support of the native boards or societies, the secretaries and Church. The financial aid given by the missionaries, are joints and bands the strong Church at home to the which knit together the members of weak Church on the field is justified the body in lands where the social, by the apostolic rule that "the mem- spiritual influences are strong with bers should have the same care one those where the surroundings are defor another," and the fact that the grading. The tendency is to do the lower, and hence easier, things first

and too often we, who have a part a one may be a useful doer of work in this great work, become the chan- but never a living power in the life of nels of financial aid or of enlightening the Church. The Apostle Paul gloried influences but not of spiritual power. in the holy aim "to preach the Gospel Perhaps we do not often enough think not where Christ is already named," of the boards as being charged with but when he confest that ambition spiritual functions and how much of he was on his way to Jerusalem to our work on the field is vitiated by minister to the saints there, and thence being unspiritually done. Much, per- hoped to go to the Roman Church "in haps the larger part, of the work done the fulness of the blessing of Christ." by missionaries is the ministry of edi- More than all else we need men and fying the Church in dark and Christ- women who have this assurance and less lands, and no work calls for who will minister this blessing to the higher personal spiritual gifts than Church in every city and village of this. Only those who have experi- the Christless world. Every such misenced it in their own lives know the sionary will inspire scores to preach barrenness and often the evil influence and to live Christ before those who of an unspiritual missionary. Such know Him not.

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Fiftieth Yearly Jubilee of the Finnish Missionary Society, January '9, '909 BY YOOS MUSTAKALLIO Director of the F. M. S.

The immediate cause for the estab- At the head of the work is a board lishment of the Finnish Missionary consisting of nine regular and nine Society was given by the jubilee cele- substituting members, and one dibrated over all Finland, June 18, rector. 1857, as a commemoration of the 700 years of Christianity in that country. The Work at Home The need of the Finnish Evangelical The Society has worked at home in Lutheran Church of a missionary so- closest union with the Church and ciety of her own was now more keenly clergy, and among the people it has felt. What was wanted was a medium won great interest and general esteem. through which the Church could do The chief object of the Society in Finmissionary work, not only at home, but land has been to make the missionary also abroad in the heathen world. work known and loved among the peo- Many of the most esteemed citizens of ple, to prepare and train workers for those days, especially the professors of the heathen world, to unite and direct the Faculty of Theology at the uni- the forces that are at hand for the proversity, tried to meet this need. A con- moting of the cause, and finally to colstitution and plan of organization were lect contributions for carrying out the drawn up and confirmed by the Gov- work. ernment, and as a result the Finnish Missionary Society was established The Society conducts an extensive January 19, 1859. preaching work in the home country, to make missionary work known and loved among the people. This preach-

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ing work includes the delivering of ad- ing-colleges. The training course at dresses and lectures upon missions, the the college for men extends over a holding of mission meetings, festivals, period of six years, and almost correetc. At the same time the Society has sponds to the course required for the worked to awaken and promote the degree of B.D. at the university. At spiritual life within the Church. Dur- the training-school for women, the ing recent years the Society has em- course is supposed to be completed in ployed between 26 and 34 workers in three years, the last being devoted to the home country; ministers, mission- practical work, nursing, teaching, etc. aries and lay-preachers. These work- The training-colleges of the F. M. S. ers have yearly visited about 1,000 are boarding-schools, as those have different places. Through this remark- shown themselves to be more adapted able activity a considerable contribu- to the purpose than day-schools. tion has been made for the development of the spiritual and religious life To bring about a greater and more in the home country. effective collaboration between the So- ciety and the people in the country, The publishing work of the Society a wide-spreading system of association has contributed much to spreading the has been inaugurated in the organizaknowledge of missions and awakening tion of the Society. The chief groups and maintaining spiritual life at home. in this system of association are: (I) About 4,000,000 larger and smaller Auxiliaries all over the country, for inbooks, tracts and pamphlets have been stance, the Teachers' Missionary Sodistributed. Besides books, tracts, etc., ciety and the Laestadian Missionary a great many periodicals are yearly Society; and (2) the local missionpublished in Finnish and Swedish by ary societies, which cover either one the Society. The periodicals are at parish or another limited district, and present issued monthly in about 70,000 whose object it is to organize sewingcopies. Important as the publishing circles, missionary societies for young work of the Society has been, it has people and children, etc. It is to be undoubtedly done much toward the hoped that such a systematic activity spiritual enlightenment of the people. shall give the missionary work as a whole a firmer unity, more strength For the training of workers for the and a greater power, thus in some foreign mission the F. M. S. has one measure contributing to the blest college for men, and one for women, in progress of the world's missionary the capital, Helsingfors. The training- work. The number of the auxiliaries college for men has been permanent and the local missionary societies was since 1897. The college for women at the end of 1908, 34 in all. only commenced work in 1906. During this time these colleges have en- Finally, generous contributions are rolled 98 pupils, 27 of whom have gone given for the carrying out of the out as missionaries to the heathen, IO work. The whole work is both spirihave remained as missionaries in the tually and substantially carried on on home country, and 30 are at present in the noble principle of free-will offertraining. Since 1862, when the first ings. The same general methods are missionary-school was founded, 57 employed that are used in other misworkers have gone out from our train- sionary societies: legacies, collections,

money-boxes, bazaars, etc. The income 1904, the northern and northeastern for 1908 was in round sums, through part of Hunan was assigned to the legacies, gifts and collections, 300,000 F. M. S. as a mission field. At presmarks j other income 50,000, or in all ent we have in that field: 350,000 marks. Head st'ltions …………. 3 "The object of the Finnish Mis- Out-statil.'ns ………….. 23-in all 26 sionary Society is to propagate the Missionaries ………….. 7 Evangelical-Lutheran doctrine among Wives …….. ……….. 1 non-Christian people." That is, the Lady missionaries ……… 7 F. M. S. has undertaken to preach the Native workers about. ….. 40—in all 55 simple and pure Gospel, according to Church-members about …. 100 the Bible. The work is divided into Pupils in schools ……….. 150 a foreign mission, and a mission among the Jews at home. The work During the fifty years the F. M. S. in the heathen world is, however, the has been in existence it has sent out: chief business of the Society. Missionaries ………….. 41 On September 18, 1867, the Society Wives ……………….. 37 decided to look out for a mission field Lady missionaries ……… 17-in all 95 of its own in Amboland, Southwest Africa, and on July 9, 1870, the first Out of these workers three have missionaries arrived at the field. The been clergymen, two physicians, etc. work was commenced at once among And what has been accomplished? five tribes in Amboland, but had soon That can not be shown by figures, for to be limited to one district, Ondonga. the best of that which has been done Afterward the Society recommenced will ripen in the unseen world, and the work among the abandoned tribes, only God knows. Our missionaries in except one, delivered to the Rhenish Amboland have prepared a new writ- Missionary Society. It has, however, ten language, and published a great lately been decided to take up work many publications in that language. also among that tribe in Ukuambezi. At the end of 1908 the F. M. S. had The mission among the Jews in the in Amboland: homeland was commenced in 1863, when the Society undertook to de- Head stations …………. 8 fray the expenses for a Jewish boy Out-stations ………….. 15-in all 23 in the school for deaf andl dumb Missionaries ………….. 12 at Abo. In 1884 three young Jews Wives ………………… 11 were baptized, and this result of the Lady missionaries ……… 3 missionary work among the Jews Native evangelists and teach- roused a new interest in the conver- sion of this people. For several years ers ………………. 35-in all 61 after that event some missionaries Church members …………….. 1,761 were called to Finland in order to Communicants ………………. 758 work for the Jews in Helsingfors and Pupils in schools……………… 1,239 other towns.

In 1899 the Society desired to enter As may be seen from the above another field in China, but could not statements, God has given His blessdo so until October 8, 1903, when the ing to the work of the Finnish Misfirst station, Tsingshih, was opened in sionary Society in the home-country, Hunan, China. At the general mis- for the Jews, and among the heathen. sionary conference in Chansha, in To God be glory and praise for all, now and eternally!

MORMONISM A JOKE?

BY A PROMINENT CITIZEN OF UTAH Five men in the smoking-room of Mormonism was never stronger or an overland Pullman began to make more aggressive than to-day. Mor- acquaintance. One, a business man mons are carrying out their plans for from New York, told something of spreading and strengthening their or- financial conditions, giving incidents ganization almost undisturbed-for from his business life. The second the people of America can not be per- • was a Californian, and all Californians suaded that there is a Mormon prob- must boast their fruit and climate. lem. They hold the balance of politi- The third was from Oregon, "the most cal power, and so the real political wide-awake and prosperous section of control, of probably five States. They the United States." The Iowa farmer have one of their highest church offi- told of the grain and stock of the Mid- cials, one of the twelve apostles, Reed dle West, "enough to feed the entire Smoot, in the United States Senate, country." Then the fifth began, "I am and on one of the most important of from Utah-," but he got no further. the Senate committees. Their presi- He was interrupted by a general laugh dent, Joseph F. Smith, confest before and questions: "How many wives did a committee of the United States Sen- you leave at home?" "Utah is a good ate that he was living -with five wives, place for a bachelor to go, isn't it?" but nothing was done about it. Does The Utah man was a rather warm- not our acquiescence give our tacit ap- tempered Gentile lawyer, and broke proval to such manner of life? Why into their banter vigorously. "Gentle- should the Mormons not be quiet?

men, you have each been boasting for Meanwhile they are constantly your own State. You have told us of growing. Their missionaries are all your fruit and crops and timber, and over the world, preaching from the we listened. But when I began to Bible a harmless sort of message, as speak of Utah, a State that is un- far as any preaching can be harmless equaled in many of its mineral and that denies to Jesus Christ His place natural resources, you could think of as ruler and leader of all men. The nothing but Mormons and polygamy. preachers go on the principle that their It isn't right. It isn't fair to those new converts must be nourished on who are not Mormons, and who are "the milk of the Gospel" until they proud of the State. Utah is no joke!" have become strong in the faith. Then To many people the "Mormon they gradually learn what Mormonism Problem" is only a joke. It suggests really means, and that polygamy is polygamy and other queer beliefs held still the chief corner-stone. In this by a few perple who are looked on as quiet way they are building up well- living so far away in the mountains equipped modern schools and colleges.

by themselves that they will not They are building churches, or ward- trouble anyone. There are those who houses, and Sunday-school buildings think that this problem will solve and amusement halls for their young itself; that the Mormons can not con- people. They have their brightest men tinue to live in civilized America, sur- at work building up the theological rounded by modern culture and ad- and philosophical structure of their vancement, without naturally growing creed, trying to render it more logical out of their fanatical nonsense and be- and less open to attack; trying to make coming decent Christian citizens. it so plausible that only trained minds Both views are dangerously, almost will be able to show its weaknesses.

criminally wrong. We ought to know A Mormon Sunday-school better. Some think that as Mormon- ism is quiet just now, it is at a stand- Now for a concrete illustration of still, or decreasing. On the contrary, their methods and organization. On a • From The Home Mission Monthly.

recent Sunday I visited one of the showed an attendance of three hun- Mormon Sunday-schools of Salt Lake dred and fifty-five the Sunday before, City. The school was in session from a larger number than was gathered in ten until twelve, with a teachers' any Christian Sunday-school in Utah, prayer-meeting of thirty minutes be- if not in the entire inter-mountain refore the opening of the school. The gion. This was only one of fifty-three opening exercises occupied the first for- similar schools in Salt Lake City and ty-five minutes, taken up with prayer, suburbs-the Gentile city of Utah, in singing, a communion service presided which only two out of five of the popover by boys and young men, notices, ulation are Mormons. The teachers etc. With a very few exceptions the seemed capable and well trained. The children were all in their places be- Mormon organization is so perfect fore the opening hymn, and the door that every teacher and pupil is under was closed for the first few minutes, the direct supervision of the church that no one might disturb the exercises officials at all times; each one is given by entering late. The punctuality and to feel that he is a vital part of the order were better than in the average organization, and he knows that his Christian Sunday-school, as far as my conduct and capability will be known experience goes. A full hour was and reported. Their social and busi- ness life is so closely woven in with given to the study of the lesson, in their church life that their religion is separate class-rooms. All the young not a thing apart from every-day afmen and women were in "theology fairs as it sometimes seems with classes," where they are taught Mor- Christians. This may tend to a memon theology and are given training chanical religion, but it is at least firm to fit them for Sunday-school or other and aggressive. active work. The secretary's report MISSIONARY OR OMISSIONARY?

A MISSIONARY SOCIETY AN OMISSIONARY SOCIETY Meets regularly at least once a month; Often omits the regular society meeting; Interests each member by subdividing Makes no plans for the year's work; Is always late in beginning its meetings; the work; Sends no reports to the Classical Com- Sends regular reports to the Classical mittee; Committee: Seeks for no new members; Studies best methods of other societies; Introduces 110 new features into its pro- Interests outsiders so that they join; Opens its meetings promptly, and with gram; Omits the devotional service; prayer; Never sends to the Board for new litera- Never allows the meetings to get into a Alwaruyt~· makes all possible use of maps, ture; Arouses 110 interest in missions; pictures, etc.; Refuses to give systematically to foreign Raises missionary money through syS- missiol1s- tematic giving- Yes, this and much more this society Yes, this and much more does this so- does. ciety do. President, Miss Do Little. President, Miss Faithful. To which society do you belong?

-Selected and Adapted.

OF MISSIONS AMONG THE

BY REV. J. A. LIVINGSTON SMITH For fifteen years a resident in Utah The missIOnary enterprises of the therefore, to save the lost world, but Christian Church have nowhere else to save the corrupt, apostate, and lost been so perplexing, nor disappointing, Christian Church, and to restore it to as among the Mormons of Utah, and its pristine glory and mission of a yet perhaps in no part of the world world-redemption. Hence, the mission have the actual achievements been of the Mormon Church is to the Chris- surpassed. It is conceded by intelli- tian Church, and her nearly two thou- gent students of missions that the . sand missionaries,"purseless and scrip- hindrances to Mormon evangelization less," and gratuitously sustained by the are unique and unparalleled in the his- Christian communities upon which tory of missions, and that the conflict they prey for their proselytes, have between Mormonism and Christianity practically no interest in the une- is of such a fundamental character vangelized masses of the world, but that nothing less than an "uncondi- are professedly and persistently en- tional surrender" of the one system listed in the proselyting of professing will ever meet the imperial demands Christian and actin members of the of the other. As history has verified various denominations of the Chris- the prophecy of Lincoln that "the tian Church to "the only apostolic Union would never be preserved half- Christian Church upon the face of the slave and half-free," so will the future whole earth I"

attest the prediction that our civic and The serious menace to the Christian religious rights and institutions in churches of this parasitical missionary America can never be preserved and method of the Mormon elders is per- perpetuated half-Christian and half- haps greatest in the disaffections and Mormon. The earlier the Christian discord among a large class who are Church realizes the genius and the not entirely won over to the Mormon purposes of the Mormon system, the faith and Church. In a fifteen years'

fiercer and faster will the conflict residence in four of the typical Mor- wage, and the earlier and the more mon towns of Utah, I have never far-reaching and glorious will be the made the acquaintance of a Mormon final victory. convert who had not previously been Mormonism is not the normal prod- a member of one of the Christian de- uct, nor the natural ward of ignorance nominations, and not infrequently and imbecility, but it is such a spiritual their proudest boast is of the large ex- power and possession as challenges perience and acquaintance previously the highest and best Christianity can had with the various sects, branches summon to her defense and existence. and doctrines of Christianity. Of One characteristic of Mormonism ac- these Christian proselytes and their counts for a multitude of otherwise children, the Mormon Church is large- bewildering mysteries. It is avowedly ly composed, and when they finally not another system of religion than apostatize from their new faith, as Christianity, but it claims to be "the multitudes of them do, they constitute only Christian religion"; the final res- the most bitter antagonists of all toration of the Apostolic system and forms of religion, and the most hope- church, which by reason of the corrup- less subj ects of Christian missionary tion of more than fourteen centuries effort in any part of the home or for- (prior to 1830) had been taken from eign missionary field. According to the earth, and eventually, in the ful- the official statistics, "more than 150,- ness of time, restored to Joseph Smith 000 members have been excommuni- on his discoverY and miraculous trans- cated from the Mormon Church in the lation of the -Golden Plates of the first seventy-five years of its baneful Book of Mormon. The avowed mis- history," either on the ground of im- sion of the Mormon Church is not, morality or apostasy, and this great

host of deluded, outraged and embit- have long since ceased to prophesy; the "gift of tongues and of healing" tered outcasts and apostates is the has passed away; the dead are no moral wreckage out of which the longer "raised to life"; the seers have Christian missionary for nearly fifty failed to have visions and the dream~ years has been vainly endeavoring to ers to dream; in fact, all former construct a Christian Church in Utah. pretensions to miraculous 'gifts and powers have been abandoned by Practically all the so-called converts intelligent Mormons, and even the from Mormonism to Christianity have president of the Church, the official belonged either to this class of merely "prophet, seer and revelator," freely nominal Mormons, or they are the admits that he has not received a sin~ children from Mormon homes, who gle "revelation" of doctrine during his have been educated and evangelized in entire administration! The practise of our Christian mission schools and polygamy has been officially abroacademies, which in recent years are gated; the ecclesiastical political party being gradually outclassed and sup- has been transformed from the "Peo~ planted by the marvelous growth and pIe's party" into the dominant parties development of the public schools of of the land, and the separation of the State, and by the various secular Church and State has been guaranteed and parochial academies, high schools by the special enactment of the respectand colleges, largely under Mormon ive governments of both. Even the control and support. It should also be pursuits and industries of the people remembered that a large proportion of have been Americanized, and their soeven these limited dasses of converts cial customs have been practically revto Christianity do not become perma- olutionized in many respects. nent members of the local churches, but remove beyond the confines of Perhaps the most significant and Utah into the more hospitable and gratifying concession that Mormonism congenial communities of the east or has ever made to Christianity is the west, from which they had been orig- recent "unconditional surrender" of inally proselyted to Mormonism. To their historic theory of miraculous and this fact, in great measure, is to be infallible translation of the Book of attributed the painfully slow growth Mormon, on the acknowledged ground of the Utah Church. Even the tardy of its "absurdity and incredibility," and meager fruitage of the self-sacri- and the precarious official substitution ficing missionary toil of the years past for it of a new "Manual Theory," have been largely gleaned by those who originated by Brigham H. Roberts in have not sowed the seed, and who a frenzied endeavor, as he admits, "to have never known the trials and toils find a basis from which the Book of of those who have patiently borne the Mormon may be successfully defended "heat and the burden of the day" in and advocated!" No one cause in the Utah. history of Christian mission work in Utah has contributed so largely to the The Mormonism of to-day is as far undermining of the faith of the Mor~ in advance of that of the reign mon masses in their un~American and of Brigham Young as the Roman anti-Christian system, and in their pal- Catholicism of America is in advance pably fraudulent "Golden Bible," as of the Catholic paganism of Porto has this latest surrender of her stra- Rico and the Philippines. The splen- tegic and crucial doctrine of the origin did public~school system of Utah is and character of the Book of Mor~ the acknowledged product of Christian missions. As the result of missionary 1110n. enterprise, the Mormon "prophets"

PROTESTANTISM IS DOING FOR FRANCE *

BY KATHARINE ELISE CHAPMAN France is to-day a nation without the truth and hungering for the Gosa religion. Even the prelates of the peL" Catholic Church admit that France is no more a Roman Catholic nation. It For Protestant activities in France, was in the effort to arouse again the one naturally turns first to the old old devotion of the people that the Reformed churches, the spiritual de- Pope during the recent agitation for scendants of the Huguenots. For separation of Church and State set centuries they were, indeed, a hidden himself to oppose the civil power, but people, a wilderness church. At the to no purpose. An abbe, writing in beginning of the nineteenth century this connection to the Avant-Garde, there were only 68 feeble congregasays: tions in all France. To-day, however, there are more than one thousand France is no more Catholic. There are Protestant churches, including the old some thousands who have the religious Reformed, the Free, Liberal, Luhabit, but the mass of the population is theran, Methodist and Baptist denomirreligious. No hope remains of a con- inations. The Protestants of France quest by Rome. It is as impossible as number 600,000 in a population of the restoration of a monarchy. 40,000,000; but of these, not more than 200,000 can be said to belong to This being true, what is she? Where the forces of earnest faith and activity. is France turning for her faith? Alas, The situation of these Protestant she is turning largely to unfaith. Her churches is therefore really like that state may be described as a delusive of missions in pagan countries. belief crumbling to pieces, and an assertive infidelity on the increase. Wit- But, altho feeble, the Reformed ness it, you for whom Christ died-a churches have never lacked the aposgreat, intellectual, artistic, creative na- tolic spirit. As far back as 1818 the tion without a religion-and why? In French Bible Society was founded, part, at least, because there are not while in 1822 the Paris Foreign Misenough messengers to bring her the sionary and the Religious Tract Sonews of salvation. cieties came into being-all of which are in active operation to-day. To The religious conditions in France are not static. They have been these have since been added four other changing ever since the Separation. evangelistic bodies, all working upon As the people lapse from Catholicism the soil of France or in her colonies. and indifference into infidelity, they The Societe Protestante d'Evangelizamust be met by new appeals and dif- tion of the Reformed churches is the ferent methods. Evangelists testify largest of these, and it spends yearly that the battle grows in strength-the about $100,000. Its efforts are espefree-thinkers are more tyrannical than cially directed to reviving the Protthe priests. Seen from the one side, estant faith in regions where it once it is a dark and saddening picture; but flourished. there is another side-the view-point of warm, forward-urging evangelism. The Paris Foreign Missionary So- While the difficulties thicken, the tri- ciety, besides its work in other colonies umphs make us glad. Pastor Henri of France, has now nearly one hun- Merle d'Aubigne (son of the famous dred pastors and preachers upon the historian), speaking of the present island of Madagascar, with 30,000 crisis, says: young people in its schools. It stands "No one can forecast the future, but to the conflict against th€ Jesuits upon we do know that while the attitude of that historically interesting but unthe cities is largely socialistic and in- happy island with the utmost courage fidel, the country people are open to and generosity and the most cheering success .

• From the American Messenger.

The two Bible societies and the grace is as foreign a speech as the venerable Tract Society may be said muezzin call. They have needed not to form the advance and rear guard only sympathy, but an infusion of new of the gospel ranks. The Tract So- blood, the inspiration of a practical ciety has kept on its steady way for working force from abroad. This has eighty-five years, furnishing the mu- come to them especially since the re- nitions of war to the pastor, the evan- public. Space will not permit even gelist, the Sunday-school worker and the mention of many names which the missionary. Side by side with the stand for devoted and successful labor New Testament, these little messages by foreign Christians. Among these, penetrate into the highways and by- the McAIl Mission still holds the ways of France, into the mountain vil- leading place, but this mission is lages, the remote farmhouses, the city largely manned by the French them- streets. Often the little concise mes- selves. Altho under the direction of sage of the tract is read in a short, idle Rev. C. E. Greig, and nobly upheld by moment, when a book would be thrust the Christians of America and Great aside. Some of the Catholic priests Britain, it is becoming more a home accept and use these tracts. than a foreign mission.

It might be well for American Many new methods introduced by churches to know how French Prot- workers from abroad have set the life- estants are supporting the Gospel. blood tingling in the services of the L'Eglise du Saint Esprit, in Paris, the old churches. The gospel hymns.

wealthiest Protestant church in France beautifully translated by Mr. McAlI -yet not so wealthy in the American and the gifted Pastor Saillens, make sense – contributes $30,000 to mis- the people sing. There is no uncer- sions, besides the maintenance of its tain sound in those triumphant bursts own church work; and all this repre- of melody. The magic-lantern, the sents but a portion of its gifts. The gramophone and the autocar also have few faithful Protestants of France their place in preaching the "Good have been regularly contributing News." As the needs of the hour 7,000,000 francs a year to sustain the change, the ways and means are Gospel, and the separation will throw changing.

upon them a further burden for sala- Infidelity is loosening the outward ries which have hitherto been paid restraints of Catholicism. In many from the Budget, making a total of families neither the parent nor the 9,000,000 francs a year, or $1,800,000. priest exercises control over the con- Counting the Protestants attending duct and conscience of the children, church as 200,000, this gives an aver- and the downward tendencies, conse- age of nine dollars a year for each. quently, are frightful. This makes it How many denominations in the needful to organize, in addition to the United States can equal that propor- regular services, all possible aids to a tion? How many church-members better life. Temperance leagues, read- even go hungry, as some do in France, ing rooms, playgrounds where the to give their glad mite to their Savior? boys may gather for innocent sports, The French Protestant churches are all teach right conduct and open the not dead; they are not indifferent; heart to the Gospel. The temperance they are striving to hold up the golden league is not only on foot, but is lamp of Gospel truth. Yet they have marching forward triumphantly.

been so few in. numbers, so sur- On an average, 200 priests are leav- rounded by secret distrust and prej- ing the Catholic Church every year, udice or open dislike, that they have most of them unfitted for practical life.

often labored in weakness and timidi- A society called "Work for Priests"

ty. In religion, at least, speaking a helps them to find employment. A different tongue, they sometimes fail small number of these ex-priests have to interpret that tongue where free developed into godly and successful

WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS

pastors. The lives and spiritual expe- converted Welsh preach to their brethriences of most of them are a modern ren in Brittany; M. and Mme. Darley romance. The Salvation Army, the have bought a deserted convent and Sunday-school Society, the Young are fitting it up for Gospel work at Men's Christian Association, the Nemours; all these and many more Young Women's Christian Associa- are seeking to bring in the Kingdom tion, the Young People's Society of of God without observation. Christian Endeavor and all the other organizations bearing those blest ini- Finally, let the words of a Catholic tials which stand for such grand ideas magazine sum up the facts with this in the Kingdom of God are also in full testimony: "In France, everything which is expressive of moral strength operation in France. is the work of Protestants." But names and statistics can give no Now, therefore, is the fateful crisis, idea of the soul-winning quietly pro- and now the grand opportunity. Since secuted in lowliness and self-sacrifice. the separation no restrictions of gov- M. Paul Passy, professor in the Uni- ernment bind the hands of the workversity of the Sorbonne, visits the ers. Unreasoning prejudice no longer country districts in his vacation, talk- closes the door. These descendants of ing to the people, distributing Bibles the old Galatians, who for Paul would and tracts; Pastor Delattre goes in his have "plucked out their own eyes"- automobile from village to village, this country of the Reformation marfrom fair to fair, teaching and preach- tyrs – shall its regeneration fail for ing; ex-priest Boudery has gathered lack of gifts and laborers and prayers? a little church about him, and is con- Protestantism in France is suffused stantly visiting the homes, caring for with living energy; what is Protesthe sick, chanting the Scriptures; the tantism beyond doing for France?

SUCCESSFUL WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS * BY REV. A. E. WINSHIP Editor of The Journal of Education Until within twenty years little had boys' clubs in churches, in the Y. M. been attempted, scientifically or skil- C. A. and in Social Settlements, fully, for the boys of the street, but in Junior Republics, in Juvenile now expert work with them is making Courts, in the playground movefame for men, women and cities faster ment, in Newsboys' Associations, than fame is being made by shrewd in industrial and commercial opportupolitics, commercial schemes or pulpit nities, in the public schools and in exoratory. Wide as is the range of in- pert school visitors to the homes. terests and varied as are the lines of Start where we may and trace any endeavor, a student of all these activi- movement of the day to its source, and ties easily discovers three phases that Jacob Riis is always the fountain of compass the effort, spirit and purpose courage and suggestion out of which of the present noble prose of humble the uplift of boys has come. life into the rhythmic poetry of hope in many a boy's heart. The effort is The first differentiation was in the to understand these waifs of the street, social settlement of which Jane the spirit is one of respect for their Addams gives a notable example in possibilities, and the purpose is to give the Hull House, Chicago, with all its them a square deal. ramifications.

All this awakening into new life for The second marvelous departure wayward boys is manifesting itself in was that of William R. George in the Junior Republic at Freeville, N. Y., • From The' Congregationalist anef Christian Worlef.

the one distinctive purpose, ideally or street. Those who carry Sunday pareally, to take the toughest boys and pers go out very early and consemost unmanageable girls and prepare quently many spend Saturday evening the way for their complete transfor- in the whirl of the under world, mation in thrift, intelligence and snatching a brief sleep after the mid-· honor. Already hundreds on the high- night is past. The secretary notified way to distinction have been re- the Association that Saturday evening constructed and have become good after nine o'clock was for those who citizens of the American Republic. In- carry Sunday papers. The lads bring clean clothes, take a bath, use the finite patience is the key' to his suc- game room or library for a while, and cess, for he will wait and wait and by 10 :30 sixty cots are set up in the wait until the ultimate inward irradia- big lobby and the newsies sleep setion of purpose lights up the soul of renely until called to go on their route. the most incorrigible boy. So distinct is the success at Freeville that already In Chicago more than $15,000,000 four other Junior Republics have been have been expended directly, more started by Mr. George, who has than $40,000,000 directly and indirectvisions of fifty in all. ly, upon the playground movement, and the attendant civic and moral re- Then came the Juvenile Court, in generation already demonstrated in which Judge Lindsey's audacious Chicago has given this activity a natrust of any boy and of every boy tional significance and millions are beopened the eyes of all reformers, who ing applied thereto throughout the began to realize that he is weaving country. cloth where they have too often been weaving cobwebs. Give all imaginable But, apparently, the most important credit to the personality of Judge of all is the movement in the public Lindsey and then study the achieve- schools as illustrated by Julia Richments of the Juvenile Court in Indian- man, Jane Day and others in New apolis, Chicago, Omaha, Columbus, York City, a movement sure to be and we must admit that Judge Lind- adopted in every center of popUlation sey has projected a universal principle in the United States. In the Hester upon the world. Street district, one of the most widely known of the congested sections of John E. Gunckel, the Toledo rail- that or of any other city in America, road man, has made a Junior Repub- the public school is utilized in' many lic in a city of 175,000 people. He is a special ways for teaching boys so that man whose good-humored inflexibility they may earn a good living, so that makes him the chum of every worst they will live right and be decent and boy in the city, while at the same time manly in their relations to their felhe is admired by the judge, the chief lows in youth and manhood. of police and the school superintendent. Significant as is this work to the boys of the street, it means as much In the meantime the Y. M. C. A. to the men and women of America has not been seeking flowery beds of through the reaction upon them. It ease. At Omaha the secretary, with has made many a man in home and business, in church and school, realize masterly good sense, took down the that he has been a stockholder in the time-dishonored signs of "For Mem- waywardness and delinquency of boys, bers Only" and wrote "Welcome" in and is liable to have a share in the conevery look, word and act. The lobby of sequences of the misdeeds of their their new building is larger than that manhood. We now realize that no of any hotel or clubroom in the city, desperado will bear alone the gUilt of while it is said to be brighter and his crime if he is allowed to develop more attractive than any gilded saloon in all their fierceness traits that might within four hundred miles. The sec- have evolved complementary virtues. retary got busy to discover what temptations were besetting the boys of the

EDITORIALS

FENELON'S PRAYER been secured by several Baptist semi- naries jointly as instructor in missions. Oh, Lord, I know not what I should ask of Thee. Thou only knowest what Some of the colleges are going I want, and Thou lovest me, if I am ahead of the seminaries. Yale has Thy friend, more than I can love my- a chair and professor of missions; self. Oh, Lord, give to me, Thy child, Harvard has its missionary society and what is proper, whatever it be. I dare in other colleges students are supportnot ask either crosses or comforts; I ing their representatives on the foreign only present myself before Thee. Be- field. Ohio Wesleyan University has hold my wants, of which I am igno- just established the Swan chair of rant; but do Thou behold, and do missions, which it is hoped will pracaccording to Thy mercy. Smite or tically prepare students for missionary heal, depress or raise me up-I adore work. Prof. E. D. Soper has been all Thy purposes without knowing called to this chair, and will no doubt them. I am silent. I offer myself in make it a success. sacrifice; I abandon myself to Thee; I have no more any desire but to ac- We believe the time is coming when complish Thy will. Lord, teach me to other seminaries and colleges will as pray. I beseech Thee, dwell Thou little think of omitting instruction in Thyself in me by Thy Holy Spirit. world-wide Christian missions as of Amen. failing to provide courses in general history. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION IN THE GREATEST MISSIONARY NEED THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS Opinions differ as to the greatest Some of our theological seminaries need of foreign missions to-day. are waking up to their responsibility Some think that it is money, others for giving definite systematic mis- that it is men and women, either as sionary instruction to their students. missionaries abroad or workers at No man is fit to preach the Gospel home. Others feel that the pressat home who is not stirred by the need ing need is for more native workers. of the world, who does not know and There are discussions are to the comsympathize with God's great desire parative importance of educational, and plan for the salvation of all men, evangelistic, medical and literary miswho does not look at the world as sionary work. Evangelistic work has the field and believe in the power of in recent years been especially emthe gospel to save men and women of phasized, and educational work is acevery race and color and condition. knowledged to need the evangelistic spirit. That our seminaries have been lacking in this respect is indisputable. In God's spirit is waking missionary many of them the only missionary lands from their long sleep. There is impulse has come through the students eagerness on the part of hundreds of -not through the faculty. Some thousands of people to hear the evanhave now begun to plan for definite gelists. In India whole villages and instruction. In Princeton and some classes of people implore missionaries other schools of theology there are to take them under instruction. lecture courses each year, but of brief duration, however. Crozier Seminary Where converts came by hundreds (Baptist) has arranged with the Uni- before, they are now coming by versity of Pennsylvania to permit thousands. God, in answer to the student volunteers at Crozier to take prayers of toilers on the field and studies that will prepare them for millions at home, is breathing upon higher educational work in India and the dry bones, and they are beginning China. There is also a chair of com- to live. Missionary methods have parative religion. The services of Rev. greatly changed in modern days. They Henry C. Mabie, D.D., have already are more direct and the missionary faith expects results from effort. The

missionary force has greatly multi- ministerial usefulness of 235 more, plied in recent years. The efficiency making a grand total of 364. If deof the worker in India has greatly im- scendants not bearing the Bonar name proved. But this will not account for be added it brings up the total to 426. the wondrous spirit manifest among And these were not common men the people. God is pouring forth his either, Drs. Andrew and Horatius Spirit upon all flesh because He is be- Bonar being among the iIIustrious ing inquired of to that end. names in this apostolic succession. The family of Scudders furnishes a like Despite very many discouragements, illustration in the annals of missions. faith, in its survey, sees nothing on God certainly does bless a pure and the horizon to be despondent about. pious household life to the generations Mighty movements of omnipotence are following. shaking the strongholds of sin to the very foundation. The Sun of Righte- THE NORTH POLE AND MISSIONS ousness seems to be melting down the ice-bound systems of error. April 2I, I908, has been announced as the day when Dr. Frederick A. But what is the greatest missionary Cook, of Brooklyn, N. Y., reached the need at the present time? Nothing North Pole, triumpning over hinso much as the increase of the spiritual drances that since the days of Sir energies already so manifest. God Hugh WiIIoughby, in I553, have been has been manifestly seeking to bring encountered in vain, no man succeedin a new, and universal pentecost, but ing in attaining this goal, Burroughs, even omnipotence may be rendered in- Peter Jackman, Barentz, Hudson, effective by the unbelief of Christians. Wood and others successively failing. What has been done is so manifestly divine that man can not take the credit Scarce had the world recovered for it. It has often been marked by as from this shock of surprize, when it strange and extraordinary features as was announced that Lieut. Robt. E. anything that Jerusalem saw on the Peary, on September 6th, from Indian day of Pentecost. Where the Lord Harbor, Labrador, had sent a dispatch has been left free to have His own to the Associated Press, "Stars and way, there have been the most remark- Stripes nailed to the Pole!" Peary able and abiding spiritual results. claims to have reached the goal, April 6, I909, one year later, lacking fifteen No doubt God is trying to uplift days-a very remarkable coincidence, the Christian Church, so that there considering that neither explorer knew may be a great movement among the of the other's movements and both heathen. So far it is most all in the of these dispatches came within a Church; there is where it is needed. week's time. What value attaches to Till the Church is awake it is not the discovery, even if authenticated, ready for any great saving advance on does not appear. But one thing is to the heathen ranks. be more than regretted-the unseemly and bitter controversy between the PIETY AND HEREDITY two claimants, which has been little short of disgraceful, and will forever The power of a true family life to tarnish the luster of the achievement, perpetuate the seeds of noble charac- whichever proves the true hero of ter has never yet been appreciated. the hour. Lieutenant Peary does not The remarkable record of the Macleod hesitate to cast doubt on Doctor family of preachers covers over three Cook's story, and even to indict him and a half centuries. The Bonar fam- as a liar and impostor. Had two misily history is traceable to I693, in the sionaries claimed to have first pene- trated some hitherto unknown realm ministry of Tohn Bonar, who served and discovered some new and un- heard-of imperial capital in a hermit in the Gospel for 54 years. His son John followed for 23. Two immediate descendants, for 52. Then come six others, with a combined period of

nation, and indulged in such mutual ease, and the multimillionaire was as recriminations and jealousies, how the helpless as the poorest vagrant. Mr. cause of Christ would be dishonored. Harriman's way of doing things Meanwhile the zeal of scientific ex- evoked much hostile criticism, and plorers, undaunted by obstacles and there is a growing sentiment against resolutely penetrating a realm of eternal winter, may well excite us to emu- the accumulation of such gigantic forlation in carrying the Gospel to the tunes by any methods, as a menace to very ends of the earth! society. Death is sometimes a benefi- cent foe, for what would become of THE RUSSELL SAGE SUBURBS the race if such men could have an indefinite lease of life for carrying out Mrs. Sage has set apart a generous their schemes. God mercifully decrees sum for extensive philanthropic uses, and it is about to be put, in part at least, that a stop shall be put to self-aggranto the erection and supplying of some dizement as well as other forms of 2,000 suburban homes, at the lowest activity. rates to reputable parties. They are to be built on two good-sized tracts Mr. Harriman was a man of great on Long Island, and wiII be available capacity and sagacity. He was at for purchase at from $r,200 to $r,500, times epigrammatic, and some of his weekly payments as low as $3 being sayings are worth preservation, such accepted; so that poor and respectable as the following: working men can easily by a little frugality and economy secure a per- "To the young man who would be manent home. Various designs from a success in life I would give these which a selection may be made give hints: Always be courteous, always be room for the exercise of taste; there friendly, and do the best you can will be a chance for both fruit and under all circumstances. When you flower gardening; and this whole plan is one form of home missions, for marry choose a good woman, a coopevery inducement that is put before a erative woman, one who will interest man to save money and buy a home is herself in whatever work it may be inat once a form of savings-bank and cumbent upon you to do." Again, he life insurance, and an incentive and said: "Success is the accomplishment promotive of industry, sobriety, morality, and every other grace and vir- of anyone task as well or better than tue. We would be glad if many others the same task can be accomplished by who have property, were as amply en- another." And, again, "Two things dowed as is Mrs. Sage with both the menace the prosperity of this country capacity and sagacity to use it for the -idle money and idle labor. The one welfare of humanity. is as mischievous as the other." His faith in religion was thus exprest : MR. HARRIMAN AND THE GIFT OF "What sensible man doesn't believe in God? Religion saves and advances MONEY.MAKING civilization." As to common duty:' September 9th a very conspicuous "The first law of all our civilization is figure in American finance passed the cooperation of all individuals to away-Edward H. Harriman, perhaps improve the conditions of life." one of the leading financiers of the world. He was a man of undoubted Not long before his death he said: force of character, keen insight and "No man is absolutely necessary, or foresight in money matters and public even very important. If I did quit enterprises, and of an aggressive type, nothing would happen. This world is with boundless ambition and indomi- full of men ready to take the place of table will. His enormous wealth could anyone. The fellow who takes hold not stay the progress of his fatal dis- where I leave off will go right ahead.

Nothing will happen if I let go. Trains will run just the same, dividends will be earned as before; so it is with every man.

"I have often wondered whether it

was worth while-this thing of pla- sionaries are needed. If Mexico has cing one's whole nerves and physical more knowledge of Christ and His force into works of such huge enter- will and more of His spirit than the prises. I have longed for the shade, United States Protestants, then her rest and comfort. But there is some- people should evangelize us. If, on thing in man that makes him want to the other hand, the Christians of the go on, to finish what he has started." States have more light and power, it is their duty to share with the Mex- It is more than a pity that this man, icans and others – whether they be in dying, did not bequeath orie dollar called pagans, Papists or Protestants. of his hundreds of millions to charity. All, we understand, goes to his wife. Rev. W. A. Ross of Luiares, Mex- What beneficent legacies might have ico, gives the following reasons for been distributed out of such a colossal sending missionaries to that country: fortune. Does a multimillionaire owe ( r) Mexico is our next-door neighno debt to the race? Is he not still a bor; (2) It contains 3,500,000 Insteward of God's property? And, dians who are almost entirely ignorant even if he acknowledges no divine of the Gospel of Christ; (3) The Rocontrol, is he not, as a man, bound by man Catholic Church, as a whole, is obligations of human brotherhood to marked by failure, superstition, idolause such immense accumulations to trous worship of saints and Virgin relieve human want and wo? Has any in place of worship of God, unspirman a right to be practically indif- itual, sinful priesthood, and lifeless ferent to the needs and well-being of religion. Where this indictment is other men? These are grave ques- true there can be no doubt of the duty tions, and we can not but feel that the to carry the Gospel of power. whole matter of man's obligation to his fellows in society needs to be re- A HERO IN COMMON LIFE viewed and the duty of giving to be more widely studied and acknowl- George E. Eccles, of the Alaskan edged. Steamer, Ohio, went down with the vessel, remaining at his post as the ARE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES operator of the wireless telegraphic system until, having secured the safety NEEDED IN MEXICO? of all others, it was too late to secure his own. He sent off appeals for help, This is a question that is frequently and two hundred lives were saved, and asked about the older mission fields in the midst of his last message, found and Roman Catholic countries. A the waters rushing in upon him and general principle in carrying out the the ship became his coffin. Like the great commission of our Lord may be Master, "he saved others; himself he stated as follows, concerning the lands could not save." How instinctively we and peoples to which missionaries all revere the spirit of self-sacrifice. should be sent. Wherever the great How different the melancholy wail of masses of the inhabitants have no Gambetta, the great French Republiadequate opportunity to hear and can, and one of the statesmen of his understand the Gospel as given in the day, dying as the year r882 was ex- New Testament, there missionaries piring, and on its last Sunday evening, should go and proclaim it. If the at the early age of forty-four, the vicprofest Christians of the land are un- tim of appetite. His last words were: able to evangelize it either because of "I am lost. It is useless to dissimuthe fewness and feebleness of their late; but I have suffered so much it numbers or because of their ignorance, will be a deliverance." indifference or sin, there foreign mis-

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ning over." Pray every day this week for home missions, and every time you Burdette's Home Mission Appeal pray, ask God to make your offering a little larger.-RoBERT ]. BURDETTE. There is about as much reason why the pastor should urge upon the flock Religious Condition of the Eskimos the great importance of cordial and generous support of home missions, as The discovery of the North Pole there is for the mother to impress upon brings again before us the religious the father this week, and next week, condition of the Eskimos, of the arcand the week after that, the fact that tic lands. By the cooperation of these the children need shoes. A man may men the explorers were able to overhave seven children to make him come the difficulties of the dash into proud and happy and strong, and yet the frigid regions of the north. It is he is always astonished when it is an- also interesting to note that the Danish nounced that one of them needs an- ship which brought Dr. Cook to Coother pair of shoes. It is much the penhagen bore the name of Hans same with home missions. When the Egede, who nearly two hundred pastor announces the offering for years ago went as a missionary from home missions for the current year, Denmark to Greenland. He had obastonishment answers with its staccato tained the support of the Danish king, -"What! Again !" Then. the usual Frederick. Two of his converts in pause, as tho to recover from the due time were brought to Copenhagen, shock, and then the accusing question and attracted the attention of Count -"What did you do with the offering Zinzendorf, who induced two of his I gave you last year?" Well, mother- Moravian brethren to offer themselves like, I must confess; we spent it for for service in Greenland. The most home missions. northern missionary station in the world is said to be at Upernavik, Now we want more shoes for our Greenland. A few years ago the Moown children. We want "more" this ravians withdrew from the field and year than we did last, because, thank gave over the work to the Danish God, there are more children. "Why Church. can't the younger children wear the outgrown shoes of the elder ones!" The majority of Eskimos, who in- Because-again I thank God-our habit northern Asia and Europe, Icehome missions do not crawl around land, Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, and outgrow their shoes. A religion and the adjacent islands, belong practhat sits still long enough to outgrow tically to no religious body. Those its clothes has also outgrown itself who are not Christians are steeped in and its life, and has need of nothing superstition, and know little of rebut a long, deep, dark, lonely, unres- ligion. urrectable grave. Home missions never outgrow any of their clothes. The Swedes and Finns, who are They hustle around and wear them Lutherans, have long maintained out. some missionary work in northern Europe, among small peoples similar We want a new offering this year- to the Eskimos, but little has been acnew as the daily mercies of God. And complished among them. In Iceland we want an offering of prosperity the people have Christian churches, size. Bring with you an offering or and there is in the United States an a pledge so large that it makes you Icelandic Synod of the Swedish catch your own breath-leaving you Church, which hoMs some relation, in just enough to breathe a prayer of name at least, to the Lutherans. In blessing over your gift. That will Greenland the work is carried on by double your offering, and the Heaven- the Lutheran Church of Denmark. ly Father will turn it back to you doubled again-"good measure, prest In Alaska, and the islands to the down, and shaken together and run- north and east, Presbyterians (u. S. A.), Congregationalists and Episco-

palians have done excellent work, and Sioux, once thought to be hopelessly here perhaps has been performed the savage and barbarous, have not only largest service to these people by the adopted the customs of peaceful civiliintroduction of reindeer from Lapland. zation, but have given to the world examples of transformed communities Among the Eskimos of northern and eloquent preachers, tho hooted Asia and parts of northern Europe the and scorned by the wild Sioux as a de- Roman Catholic Church has done generate remnant of a once powerful some missionary work through the tribe. All these instances prove that Apostolic Delegate at Stockholm, there are some "good Indians" that Sweden, who has jurisdiction over are not "dead Indians," and that these Roman Catholic affairs in all the polar tribes need only a fair chance, to deregions. The Pope has openly exprest velop into an enlightened people. the purpose of the Roman Church to do more toward the conversion of the There is a current notion that the In- Eskimo people. dians of North America are gradually being exterminated by the advance of In Labrador the Moravians have sev- a higher type of civilization. But there eral stations and Dr. Grenfell's work is well known. He is a member of the are those who, after much study of the Church of England, but his support Indian question, affirm that their numcomes chiefly from non-Conformists in bers are probably equal to any since England and America. the continent was discovered over four centuries ago. At that time, there Farther north the Church of Eng- were no means of accurately estimaland carries on work under Rev. E. ]. ting their actual numerical strength. Peck in the remote Blacklead Island. They were widely scattered, followed For many years the whalers and the a nomadic life, had but small villages, traders brought disease and evil and never appeared in large numbers. among the Eskimos of Greenland, and They seemed unable to marshal forces the islands north of Hudson Bay as in any considerable host. All their well as in Alaska. The Christian warfare was carried on in a predatory schools have introduced changes for manner, from ambush, so that a few the better, but there is still great need for Christian service, for idolatry and could accomplish the work of many. some of its worst practises still obtain There are no proofs that they were among the Eskimos in the frozen ever much if any more numerous than north. at present. Their numerical strength is now reckoned at about 350,000, and A Mission Burned in Alaska out of this number about one-fifth have, since forty years ago, been at The Presbyterian Mission at Point least semi-civilized. They have been Barrow, Alaska, in the Arctic Ocean, classified into about eighty groups, of the most northerly church in the whom the following are the most world, was burned April 12th, accord- prominent: the Sioux, 16,000; Chocing to news received in Seattle, Wash., taws and Creeks, each 15,000; Navaon September 13th. It was built in joes, IO,OOO; Papagos, Chickasaws, 1890 with funds given by Mrs. Eliot Pahutes, Pueblos, Tahequache-utes, F. Shepard of New York. each from five to seven thousand.

The North American Indians Missions among the Indians have The Story of a Chinaman developed decided and devoted disciples in men who once reveled in Forty years ago a Chinese boy slaughter and blood, and the toma- landed in San Franci~co and began hawk and scalping-knife have been ex- his new life as a street pedler. He changed for the tools and implements was like any other heathen Chinamen, of manufacture and agriculture; and no better, no worse. After about three the war-whoop exchanged for the years he managed to open a small songs of peace and worship; even the shop. By and by he began to ~o to

MISSIONARY

mission meetings in Chinatown, and ern part of that territory it was conby the time he had been eleven years trary to the law of the land for Protin the United States he became a estants to hold public worship. In Christian and was baptized. After 40 the "Natchez Country" pe;-sons were years in the United States, he is a arrested for maintaining such worship. merchant, a member of a company In what was then VIest Florida the that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its Roman Catholic was declared to be place of business; he is an elder in the only religion permitted, and Protthe Presbyterian Chinese church in estant Bibles and other books were San Francisco; his eldest son is a seized and burned. Early settlers in graduate of the University of Cali- St. Louis were not allowed to have a fornia, and a mining engineer of re- Protestant meeting-house. At that time pute, and his second son is a student in New England there was hardly at Ya1e.-Detroit News-Tribune. more toleratioll of Catholics than of Protestants in the Southwest.-Con- Moving to Save the World gre gationalist.

Inspired by the uprising of the The Immigrant and the Bible Christian laymen, the various denominations have taken action designating More than 450,000 immigrants have the number in non-Christian lands landed at Ellis Island during the last they will accept as their share to be six months, and each one who wished evangelized. We present below a par- it was given a copy of the Scriptures tial report of this significant move- in his own language by missionaries ment. These denominations are ma- of the New York hible Society. This king most thorough preparations for work is strictly unsectarian, so that all an advance of from threefold to five- persons, regardless of creed, can unite fold in gifts and workers: in supplying these strangers with the Bible by contributing to the Society. American Friends ………. . 5,000,000 Congregationalists ……… . 75,000,000 The Society has distributed nearly Disciples ……….•…….. 15,000,000 90,000 volumes of Scripture in 37 lan- Evangelical Lutherans ….. . 2,500,000 guages during the last six months in Northern Baptists ……… . 61,000,000 the city and harbor of New York. Northern Presbyterians ….. . 100,000,000 The work is mamtained by voluntary Reformed Church ………. . 10,000,000 contributions and church collections. Southern Methodists ……. . 40,000,000 The increased population demands in- Southern Presbyterians …. . 25,000,000 creased funds in order that the incom- United Presbyterians …… . 15,000,000 ing multitudes may be supplied with United Brethren ……….. . 5,000,000 Scripture.

Roman Catholicism in New England The W oful Case of South America According to the latest United Divide its forty millions of people States census reports the majority of into sixteenths; ten parts will be of the church-members in every State in white race, three of mixed white and New England is Roman Catholic. Indian, two of Indian unmixed,' and More than sixty-nine per cent of those one of African. In Brazil lies the enrolled as connected with Christian problem of the freedman, with more churches in Massachusetts belong to than two millions of negroes emanthat body. In Rhode Island the per cipated twenty-five years later than cent is seventy-four. No more notable Lincoln's proclamation of liberty to change than this has taken place in the slave in our own country. In the the religious history of the United Amazon valley, with projections into States. In the early years of the Re- Paraguay, Argentina, Bolivia, Peru public the West and Southwest terri- and Ecuador, are five millions and tory, which had belonged to Spain and more of Indians, uncivilized, or was ceded to France, was under Ro- scarcely affected in language or life man Catholic control. In the southby the civilization of their conquerors, EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and in a considerable degree refractory to the religion of Romanism, The Oldest and Largest Bible Society which scarcely veneers their old animism, fetish worship and idolatry. During last year the British and In Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and to a Foreign Bible Society added 6 new less extent elsewhere, are met the languages to its list, already 90 long; great movements of European immi- Kanauri and Rabhas, used in Asia; gration, with the consequent opening Ora and Ndau, used in Africa; and of vast regions to settlement and the Lau and Mailu, belonging to Oceanica; formation of homes in the wilderness, and now the Bible and portions of where new cities are springing into Scripture are issued by the society in existence.-World-Wide Missions. 418 different languages and dialects. The report also informs us that the Third Annual Conference of Indian Workers new edition of the Hebrew Bible is progressing steadily under the skill of The Third Annual Conference of Dr. Ginsburg. The thoroughness with the Indian Workers of the Southwest which this society does its work can be met at Flagstaff, Ariz., August 18th seen in the fact that it provides copies to 26th, when seventy-five delegates of the Scriptures in embossed type for came together representing the various the blind in 3I different languages. denominations at work among the The number of issues for the past year Pima, Papago, Maricopa, Apache, Zuni, Hopi, Navajo and other Indians. was 5,934,71 I.

A number of converted men and The Bible Not" Out of Date" women from the Hopi villages were also present to show the result of the The Bible is still much more in delabors of the Baptist missionaries. mand than any other book. The Ox- These people have been brought out ford Press, the Sunday at Home states, of deep degradation. The Hopis are turns out 20,000 Bibles in a week. snak~ worshipers, and their lives are More than 40,000 sheets of gold are correspondingly vile. used in lettering the volumes, and 100,000 skins go into Oxford Bible The Language Committee of the covers each year. The British and Conference, which two years ago pro- Foreign Bible Society pnnts the Bible duced an alphabet adapted to the use in 400 languages. During the first of all the tribes of the Southwest, has year of America's rule in the Philipnow been made a bureau of translation pines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed and publication, to pass upon all mat- there. Contrary to expectations, since ter which is to take permanent printed the Boxer insurrection in China, the form, such as the Scriptures and Gos- issue of Bibles for China last year was pel literature. 428,000 copies. The fact is, the Bible to-day is the most popular book in the The committee of the Conference, world, and more copies are sold than which explored all the unevangelized of any other hundred books combined. Navajo territory and divided it equa- -Westminster Gazette. bly among the denominations working upon the field, has now been given the A Tour of Inspection additional work of bringing before the Conference the condition and need of In the appointment of an advisory all the IndIan peoples of the South- council for China the London Missionwest, with a view to the speedy sup- ary Society has taken an important ply of laborers for every unevange- step which is likely to be followed by lized group, no matter how small. A similar measures affecting other fields. committee was also appointed to inves- The newly elected chairman of the tigate and report upon a plan for board of directors, the junior foreign an Interdenominational Bible Training secretary, and one of the oldest mis- School. sionaries on the ground, have been constituted a committee to visit and inspect all the principal stations of the society in China, and report how far Demand for the Bible in France the old methods long pursued should The reports of the colporteurs of be modified or changed to meet new the "Societe Biblique de France" show conditions. It is felt that however that there is a very general demand wise officials may be in London, it is for the Scriptures among the French not safe to continue methods of people, both among the working peo- missionary propagandism indefinitely ple and business men. They have without visitation to the field. It is found it profitable to visit the county expected that similar action will be fairs, since they find there many who taken as to India after the report from desire to purchase a Bible or aNew China is in hand.-The Interior. Testament. This fact indicates that The Edinburgh Missionary Conference the present is a critical time in the his- tory of France. Great multitudes The arrangements in view of the have drifted out of the Catholic wide-world missionary Conference Church into no religion at all. They which is to be held in Edinburgh in know practically nothing about the Bi- June, 1910, are being gradually com- ble, and it is an opportune time to pleted. At the office of the Confer- direct their attention toward it. The ence in London 25 clerks are busily proclamation of simple Gospel truths engaged in copying the reports which produces an impression in France that are being received from selected mis- is remarkable. It is a time for activity sionaries abroad. The reports are for for all the evangelical agencies of the the use of the members of the eight nation. commissions. The commissions are beginning to hold more and more meet- The Germans Want More Bibles ings. The Bishop of Birmingham, who is chairman of one of them, has In the British and Foreign Bible Soasked the members of his commission ciety report for 1908, Mr. Morrison, to meet every day for a week during the Society's agent for Germany, is rethe coming autumn. Of the hundreds ported as estimating that the annual of missionaries to whom the questions circulation of the Bible in Germany drawn up by the several commissions has risen from an average of 12 have been sent, none have refused to copies per 1,000 persons in 1885, to cooperate, and some of the busiest mis- an average of 19 copies per 1,000 in sionaries have been spending from 1907. "That is to say," the Bible Sothree to twelve da) s in preparing an- ciety report goes on to remark, "in swers to the questions which they have Germany, which is sometimes considreceived. ered to be the home of destructive criticism and the headquarters of un- belief, three persons now buy a copy An Innovation in Store of the Scriptures for every two per- At the World Missionary Confer- sons who did so a quarter of a century ence among the delegates to be ap- ago."

pointed by American societies will be The Moravians CompeU"d to Retrench found, not only missionaries, but na- At the recent meeting of the Mora- tive Christians as well. One board vian Church Synod the missionary will have ten from one of its European finances were found to be in such con- missions, with representatives also dition that a reduction in the expenses from Asia, Africa, South America, was judged necessary.

etc. Hence the Conference will be a The mission board proposed re- sort of interdenominational congress trenchment to the extent of £6,500, of the nations of the world, in the and the synod finally sanctioned the name of the one God, the one Gospel. reduction of expenditure to the extent The Conference will consist of about of £7,000 to £10,000 per annum. This 1,100 delegates, of whom upward of means that various stations in Nica- 500 will be from the United States and ragua, South Africa, and elsewhere Canada. will have to be given up or worked

by means of assistants. Strong oppo- Many orphans were turned into the sition was roused by the proposal to streets, and women jeered at the nuns give up Kyelang, the oldest station in as being no longer able to interfere the Himalayas, and also to the sug- with the trade industries of the peogestion that Labrador and Unyamwesi ple by the needlework and embroid- (the newest mission ficld in Central ery done in many of the convents. Africa) should be offered up as a sacrifice for the recurring large deficien- Once Jesuit, Now Protestant cies. It is distressing .to give up old stations and to be compelled to reso- Protestantism in Italy has been lutely refuse applications for new greatly strengthened by the accession work. Open doors stand ready for to the Waldensian Church of Prof. them to enter, but deficiencies of 112,- George Bartoli who has renounced 000 to 120,000 prevent them from en- Romanism and is now preaching and tering. lecturing to large audiences in Rome, and is making a profound impression Movements Away from Rome upon popular thought. The professor was a Jesuit priest and editor of the Some very remarkable figures are Catholic Citizen, which is esteemed a published in a recent work by Mr. personal organ of the Pope. He was Joseph McCabe, concerning the hold entirely shut away £1"Om Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church over influence, and following papal injuncthe peoples of the world. His conclu- tions, abstained carefully from reading sion is that during the last half-cen- Protestant literature. But his own tury Rome has lost no fewer than 80,- historical studies convinced him and 000,000 by secession or lapse. While he summarily renounced his orders. Irish immigration makes an apparent Left free then to examine Protestantincrease in England, it is argued that ism candidly, he soon entered the there is a real decrease of 2,000,000, Waldensian fellowship and ministry. and the belief is exprest that in the Prof. Bartoli is but forty-two years English-speaking world 17,500,000 old. He is soon to visit America. have broken away. Tho Mr. Mc- Cabe's attitude toward religion is very ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different from our own, it would be very interesting to hear what views What a Turkish Pasha Said are held by Romish officials concerning such calculations. "Perversions" In a recent issue of the Sunday to Rome are blazoned abroad, but School Times, Rev. George Washcomparatively little is said concerning burn, president of Robert College, in those who seek freer mental and spiri- an article on Christianity's Opportutual environment.-London Christian. nity in Turkey, gives this anecdote: o Spanish Hatred of Rome An English banker in Constantinople told me that he was coming on the Reports from Spain throw more steamer one day up the Bosporus, there light upon the hidden discontents being two pashas on board; and when he which have fomented the recent dis- got opposite the place where Robert Colturbances and rebellion. It seems lege stands, he heard one of these pashas clear that while political feeling shaped say to the other: "Do you see that buildthe rebellion, it was embittered by ing up there, that American college?" hatred of the Spanish forms of Roman "Yes, I see it; why?" "That building is Catholicism. In Barcelona, the rioters the greatest shame to Constantinople destroyed nearly every church in the that there is in existence; a shame to this city, and tore down 30 convents and city." "What do you mean?" "Just look monasteries. The charitable work at it; look at the paJaces of those pashas done by those institutions, such as car- all around on the shores of the Bosporus, ing for orphans and ministering in rich men! Where is there one of them, many ways to the poor, did not pre- one Turk, that ever gave any money to vent the mob's destroying them. build a school to educate his own peo- ple? And here is this American who has come to Constantinople, and has put up this magnificent building to start the ed- ucation of the Turkish people I"

MISSIONARY

The Young Turk pleasantest season in India, the entire convention will be under canvas. The So far the Young Turk has done viceroy has loaned part of the vicevery well, both in national and inter- regal camp outfit, and the commander national affairs. The recrudescence of of the military station at Rawal Pindi the Cretan question will test still fur- has furnished the rest of the tents ther his ability to meet the peculiar necessary. To help beautify the difficulties of the situation. If he can grounds, the Lieutenant-Governor of first persuade himself, and then the the United Provinces, in which Agra nation, that it is wiser to let the is- is situated, has granted the use of the land be a thorn in somebody else's palms from the Taj-Mahal. The side rather than his own, he will grounds will be lighted by electricity. achieve a notable victory and go far The program will be in two languages, toward convincing the world that he Urdu and English, the same speeches is a useful rather than a disturbing being delivered in separate auditofactor in the solution of the most riums. Among those from America troublesome problem of European pol- taking part are President and Mrs. F. itics. More than that, he will have E. Clark, Secretary William Shaw, of vindicated the claim of the Turkish Boston, and President H. C. King, of race to be one of the virile races of Oberlin College. the world.-Independent.

Islam Not Yet Moribund A Brahman Becomes a Christian It is a great mistake to believe that The Indian Christian Messenger, of Islam, because it is a false religion, is Lucknow, says that Mr. R. Padammore dead than alive. No, the false nabhchary, B.A., LL.B., an educated religion of Mohammed, the Arabian Brahman, was baptized into the Chrisprophet of Allah, is very much alive. tian faith recently at Ongole in the The proof of it is its missionary ac- Madras Presidency. His grandtivity in the Dutch Indies, and espe- father was Prime Minister in Travancially in Africa, where it meets with core, and his father a distinguished so much success that it has become a Vakil of Madras High Court. The dangerous and unrelenting rival of young man is the most distinguished Christian missions. The nucleus ("nut- lawyer and jurist of South India. He let," center of activity) of the Mo- is the son-at-law of the late Sir Bhashhammedan propaganda ("setting of ayam, High Court judge. He has forslips," spreading) is the university Al feited Rs. 50,000 on account of be- Azhar, at Cairo, where there are stu- coming a Christian. Besides other dents from all parts of the Moham- hardships, he has to give up the pracmedan world, and from where hun- tise of law, which was his means of dreds of eager missionaries go forth livelihood. He is now teaching in a to convert the heathen to Islam ("sub- school. The Bible led him to Christ. mission" to Allah). The Christian government in colonial Africa are Great Results from Slight Outlay foreseeing trouble with the self-assertive Mohammedan element taking From Belgaum, India, in the N ortha foothold in their "protectorates." A western Christian Advocate, and un- Mohammedan does not like to be tol- der the heading, "See What It Will erated; he prefers to be favored. Do," Rev. D. O. Ernsberger writes as follows: INDIA 1. A banquet in India. One hundred The Coming World Convention of and fifty people fed. Total cost, $10, or two-thirds of a cent each. Y. P. S. C. E. 2. One hundred Gospel banquets for 1,000 This gathering bids fair to be one people. Total cost, $50 to $100, one-twenof the great events of the year. Agra tieth to one-tenth of a cent each. Cheapis, in many ways, an ideal place; and er than the other banquet, and how much as the latter part of November is the better.

3. An idol's temple. More than 100 people present. After preaching and ex-

hortation, half forsake idols and receive and orders are sent in months in ad- Christian baptism. The rest later on. A vance. Some of the furniture is made day-school, a Sunday-school, preaching to order from original drawings subservice, all in the same temple. We are mitted to the school, but more is invited to other villages and other light- copied from the newer designs now houses are established. Entire cost of popular in America and England. The keeping up one of these for a year, $50. twelve horse-power oil engine and the score or more of machines for work In the two districts over which Mr. in wood and .iron which were pur- Ernsberger presides there have been, in the last three years, over 2,200 conver- chased in 1904 are proving exceedsions, 600 in 1907, last year 850, and this ingly useful and materially increase year to date 725, with fully 1,000 reck- the income of the school. oned all before the close of the conference year. This certainly is a report calling for large and prompt encouragement from home. A British Colonel a Missionary Indian Women Rising Dr. H. T. Holland writes from As the Indian woman is coming in Quetta in northwestern India: contact with the outside world, ~he is Last month there was rather a unique learning to realize her lacks, and is filled with the desire to adjust herself service at Chaman, one of our out-stato the transformed conditions. She is tions. The services there in our small growing to feel that she is destined to church-room are undertaken by Colonel take a leading part in the rejuvenes- Southey, who commands the 130th Balucence of Hindustan, and is eager to chis. The Christian community there is qualify herself to help advance the very small, two or three good-caste cause of her country. All over the Christians and eight or nine low land the women are organizing clubs, caste. One Sunday last month the servassociations and societies for the pur- ice was taken by Colonel Southey, and pose of mutual improvement and for the congregation consisted of eight or the uplift of their less fortunate sise nine low-caste Christians and the Diters. There is hardly a city or town rector-general of Fortifications, who was of any size in the Indian peninsula visiting Chaman on inspection duty. He which is without such organizations, is an earnest Christian, and sat as a and all of them significantly point to member of the congregation, side by the fact that the Hindu women are side with those who are usually considslowly becoming used to banding to- ered as out-caste. One of the Moham- medan sepoys in Colonel Southey's regi- ment, who became a Christian, is now studying here in Quetta and hopes to become a catechist.

gether to advance their cause, and CHINA have learned the effectiveness of or- China Up to Date ganization and mutual aid-a development hitherto unknown in the history It looks more and more as tho the of Hindustan. Celestial Empire had really cut loose from a past utterly antiquated and A Notable Industrial Mission absurd, and in dead earnest had be- The industrial work at Kolar, South gun to lay hold of the best which the India, includes the making of car- modern world has to offer. Most riages and wagons, agricultural im- conclusive evidence is found in the plements and furniture. As 500 acres fact that a contract has been made for of land belong to the mission and as the installation in Peking of a comonly the most primitive agricultural plete telephone system, with all wires implements are available from other and cables underground; on a par sources, the boys had practical reasons with New York City or Chicago.

for experimenting with plow making, China Moving Forward and recently the demand for these im- Slowly but surely the great empire plements has become very great. The of China is moving ahead in world af- school has built up such a reputation fairs. Recently the fact was chron- for the excellence of its furniture that icled that Minister Wu had been re- its capacity is constantly overtaxed called from the United States, and as

GENERAL MISSIONARY

he was only fairly entering upon his primitive times-many of the missiona- second term of office, the diplomats ries clothed in the native dress, and all and government officials at Washing- embracing the opportunity presented by ton wondered why. It is now sug- markets and streets, by inns, and guestgested that he is greatly needed at rooms, as well as the school buildings and home in the vastly important work of chapels, which have been raised by the codifying the laws of China prepara- efforts of the Chinese themselves. One tory to the enactment of new treaties of the most extraordinary features in this with all nations and the abolition of extraordinary movement is the admixture extra-territoriality and special rights of races. Here are Americans, Canaof foreigners in China. dians, Australians, Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Russians, Finns, Swiss, Tas- The Christian Press in China manians, and New Zealanders, all mixed together in the various stations, living, Thoughtful observers of conditions praying, working in a quite marvelous in the Orient state: harmony.

Within a quarter of a century the Another Case of Union Christian press in China and Japan has overturned the mythologies of paganism, Bishop Bashford, of the Methodist taught a higher morality, changed fiction Church, has granted permission for for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- the Epworth Leagues in Chinese ing has mortified the pride of paganism, churches to unite with the interdeconfounded its learning, revealed its ab- n'ominational movement of Christian surdities, and ruined its credit. One sin- endeavor. This is another vivid illusgular and startling result of the diffusion tration of the way separatist policies, of modern ideas is the establishment of which can be made to look very reat least one journal in everyone of the spectable at home, become absurd on 21 provinces of the Chinese Empire. the foreign mission field in the im- Each of the most important centers- mediate presence of paganism. When Peking, Shanghai, Tien-tsin, and Canton Bishop Bashford was a college presi- -possess at least a dozen dailies, nearly dent in Ohio, he was as ready as any all of which are printed in the spoken other Methodist to talk about trainvernacular. For the first time in the his- ing up young Methodists for Methodtory of the most venerable of empires, ism. In China, such phraseology bethe masses of the people can become im- comes meaningless. The only sort of mediately acquainted with current events. talk which sounds sane there is talk -lvJorning Star. of training converts for Christianity. And that's the way all missionaries A Chinese Anglican Church talk.-Presbyterian. – The "Anglican Church of China" is A Region Vast and Ba.ckward about organizing under the guidance of the 10 missionary bishops, 2 of Most of Mongolia consists of grass whom are Americans, one a Canadian, plains or of desert, the Mongolian name for which is gobi. The area of and 7 Englishmen, and their clergy, this waste expanse is about 1,367,000 square miles-that is to say, more than American, European and Chinese. six times as large an area as the Ger- The number of native Christians be- man Empire. Its popUlation is estilonging to the Anglican Church is mated at about 2,500,000. The inabout 40,000. The activity of the habitants are nomadic Mongols, who missionary clergy is highly commemi- wander about the desert with their able. camels, ponies, and sheep; for even in the river valleys they are very little The China Inland Mission given to agriculture. Altho the Mon- gols live in tents, these tents are gen- Rev. F. B. Meyer, from China, re- erally pitched in a permanent place, ports as follows: and often only moved twice in the year. In spring the Mongol herds- Only in three of the provinces of this men take all the lambs, kids, and immense empire is there no representative of this society. In all the others work is being maintained, both by men and women. Educational work is a quite recent development, and now its principal object is to instruct the children of the Chinese converts. For the most part the Gospel is being proclaimed everywhere, much as by the evangelists of

calves into their tents at night. As day of the conference year was a beauti- many as fifty lambs, twenty or thirty ful climax of the year's work. Seventy- kids, and half a dozen calves may five women, many of them tottering with share the tent with the family, the lat- age, surrounded the altar and received ter occupying a small section or cor- baptism. Among them were the mother ner. The Mongolians, as a whole, and three sisters-in-law of Mr. Yun judged by Chinese standards, are not Chi 0, president of the Bureau of Edu- badly off. They ride wherever they cation and cousin of the empress. I was go. Nobody walks except pilgrims! much touched by the experience of a who walk to acquire merit. Even the woman of sixty-four. She could not read, Mongol beggars ride on horseback. but, to my surprize, recited the Lord's Prayer, Apostles' Creed, Ten Command- What One Doctor Has Done ments, and half of the Baptismal Cate- chism. Upon inquiry, she told me that Dr. Pettee, of Japan, says that the her husband had taught her, sentence by first and best-loved citizen of Mukden, sentence, in the evenings. During the Manchuria, is Dr. Christie, a sturdy day at her work she would repeat over Scotchman, who has conducted a med- and over the lesson of the evening be- ical mission in that great city for fore. Sometimes she said she would wake twenty-six years. The doctor's work up at night and find she had forgotten is so well and so favorably known that her lesson; then she would arouse her the government is giving 3,000 t"aels husband and have him tell her the words toward its support. Dr. Christie has again. The day she appeared for exorganized his hospital staff of 34 Chi- amination her husband walked the four nese into a Christian Endeavor so- miles to church with her and stood outciety, which holds a brief service every side waiting eagerly to hear how she anmorning and which is well attended swered her questions. by both patients and their friends. JAPAN KOREA Omens of Good frDm Japan Success Everywhere The Japanese are beginning to rec- Says Rev. Ernest Hall, of the Pres- ognize more and more the importance byterian Mission: of character-building in educatIOn, and this desire after moral advance- To-day there are 1,500 churches with ment is favorable to Christianity, beover 200,000 members. One church has cause the mighty forces for the retwo congregations each Sunday, one of generation of character which lie in 1,500 men and a second of the same num- the Christian faith are beginning to ber of women. There are over 12,000 be perceived. Prince Ito, the governpupils in Christian schools. Bible study or of Korea, who has been called the is a passion. One church has held Bible Japanese Bismarck, has been asking classes every evening for two years. In for missionaries for the Japanese coloone city a Bible Institute, held for ten nists there; and Dr. Nitobe, one of days, was attended by over 1,200 men, the leading educationists of Japan, has coming in from all the country around. declared that Christianity is the only An edition of 20,000 Bibles was exhausted hope of his country. There is everyas soon as received. There are no "rice where a great readiness to hear the Christians." The churches are self-sup- Gospel, and the number of conversions porting. One church took a collection is rising. In the Japanese churches for the support of a home missionary. there is a growing movement toward Enough was received to send 3, and they unity, and toward independence. The were sent. These are some items from attitude of the missionary societies tothe story of what seems, in some re- ward this latter movement has been spects, to be the most remarkable relig- thoroughly noble and sympathetic. ious movement in any missionary lands The Congregationalists were among of recent days. the first to recognize it; in the judg- ment of one of the leading German Korean Women in Earnest missionary organs, they even went too far. The position has been a very As to a single Korean Church, Mrs. difficult one, but events have justified George Heber Jones writes thus of the friends of independence. A naher work in the First Church, Seoul, and its three mission churches: The baptismal service on the last Sun-

MISSiONARY

tional church now stands behind the 4,000 missionary schools are 202,390 missionary, and tho the work of the pupils. There are 9S hospitals and I6 foreign societies is still indispensable, printing establishments under misit is no longer felt to be foreign, be- sionary conduct and control. A chain cause church and mission are working of connected missions reaches from together.-Abridged from the Evan- the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; and gelisches Missions-Magazin. in Uganda, which thirty years ago was a pagan and unexplored country, Japanese Missions in the Islands one-half the 700,000 population are enrolled as Christians. Cape Colony The American Baptist Missionary has 200,000 Christians out of a total Union reports as follows: of 7°o,ooo.-The Interior.

Captain Bickel has been hard at work, as Crowded Meetings in Liberia always, and the "Gospel Ship" has been sailing in and out among the islands of the In- Encouraging aspects of the work in land Sea all through the year. Definite Grand Cess, Liberia, are thus deconnection has been established between scribed by the Rev. W. B. Williams, the captain and 350 of the 400 centers in writing under date of June 8: the islands. Twenty regular meetingplaces are maintained. Permission has During the past week I have baptized recently been secured from the govern- 120 here in Grand Cess. And 30 converment to take up work in the Goto group sions took place during last Sunday's of islands, which have a population of services. This Grand Cess work is a 80,000 people. Captain Bickel expects marvelous work. Each Lord's day we soon to organize the first church in con- have over 200 people at our 5 A.M. nection with the island work. prayer-meeting, and 700 for class-meet- ing, and 1,200 for preaching. The Sun- Far away to the south in the string day-schools and the evening service are of islands that make up the Japanese ar- crowded. But as the church building is chipelago are the Liuchiu Islands. Here suitable for only 200 or 300 persons, I work is conducted at long range by Mr. am compelled to hold my meetings in Thomson, of Kobe. At Naha, the chief the open air. And as this is our rainy port, and Shuri, the old capital, we have season our work here is hindered for had work for some years. Now Mr. Thomson has been able to open another a: lack of a large building. If help can be out-station. given now in few years the Methodist AFRICA Episcopal Church here in Grand Cess will have a membership of from five to United Presbyterian SucceSl in Africa ten thousand from one of the best and most intelligent tribes on the West The converts of the Presbyterian Coast.-World-Wide Missions. Mission in Egypt number 20,000, and among them are 43 ordained Egyp- Methodists in Madeira Islands tians, besides numbers of native helpers, teachers, and colporteurs. In the Bishop Hartzell has recently inautown of Assiut there are 2,200 young gurated a systematic distribution of people in the higher schools of the the Scriptures in the Madeira Islands, mission. Tho the baptized Mohamme- where the Methodist Episcopal Church dans have not exceeded I60, an in- has strong mission stations, the center fluence favorable to the Gospel is be- of the work being in Funchal, a city ing exercised on the Mohammedan of 40,000 people and the capital of population through the hospitals, the the islands. Here, recently purschools, and the visitation of the chased, is an excellent building to be harems.-Allgemeine Missions Zeit- used as headquarters, and from this schrift.. point, radiating throughout the is- lands, will be distributed a large num- Light Breaking in Africa ber of Bibles, copies of the gospels and tracts. For several years our rep- Africa is fast losing the right to be resentatives have visited more than called the Dark Continent. In it are I,300 ships of all nationalities annualto be found to-day 2,470 missionaries, ly, and carried tracts in I7 different assisted by I3,089 native Christian languages to the sailors. To carryon workers. There are 4,789 places of this colporteur work Bishop Hartzell worship, 221,856 communicants, and 527,79° profest adherents. In the has secured the services of Braulio de Railway on the east shore of the Vic- Silva, an excellent type of Portuguese toria Nyanza lake. There were 27 gentleman. Coming from Portugal, missionaries present, representing 8 where he was converted, and in spite different societies working in British of most adverse conditions, he was East Africa. Rev. F. Rawling writes: successful as a colporteur.-World- Wide Missions. The most striking feature of the whole conference was undoubtedly the deep de- The Kongo Enormity sire for unity and harmony manifested most prominently, the definite earnest- The two American missionaries in ness of purpose in working toward the the Kongo Free State who are held building up of a strong African church for libel are facing grave possibilities. in the future, to be self-supporting, self- After being put to great trouble and governing and self-extending, and united expense to appear at Leopoldville, on all essentials of the Christian faith. their case has been postponed until It was decided to work on common lines they can secure lawyers from Bel- in translation work, to have definite fixed gium. The courts are, it is safe to standards as to teaching and testing of say, strongly influenced by the vast in- catechumens, and to inculcate from the terests exploiting the Kongo, and the start the duty of converts to support result of a conviction by a miscarriage their own church work, and to do their of justice might be a very heavy fine, utmost for the evangelization of their and possibly a.long term of imprison- own people and olher tribes. ment. If these men are convicted, all the missionary interests in the Belgian Other-world Condition. Kongo region will be unfavorably affected.-The Interior. In a country like Great Britain, from which the wild creatures have Mission Crusade in Cape Colony been banished since the days of King Arthur, it seems strange to read of A correspondent writes us from the conditions near Kikuyu. A SeC- Wellington, Cape Colony: ular newspaper of the district tells of a lion walking on the railway line During the month of July special ef- and making the engine-driver "slow forts were made in the congregations of down." A lady has been compelled to the Dutch Reformed Church to obtain leave her farm near the Nairobi River the sum of £5,000 needed for the exten- "owing to lions strutting about the sion of mission work in Central Africa. farm even in the daytime." A para- Congregations that had been asked to graph in the same column tells of a give £100 each, in response to a visit man who had fired at a black-maned from a deputation, gave £300 to £500 lion at a distance of 120 yards. The each, with the result that the sum lion was wounded and "charged" its reached was £8,000, instead of £5,000. assailant, mauling him seriously, tho Dr. Andrew Murray was out on deputa- in the end the wild beast was killed. tion work for eight weeks in succession. It is not necessary to put too much Among the places he visited was Rhodes, importance upon such incidents; but a small village situated at an altitude of they serve to fill in the local color of 6,000 feet in the heart of the Drakens- the surroundings amid which a misberg Mountains, and only reached by a sion is carried on. cart journey of 13 hours over rough roads from the nearest railway station. Schools in Uganda Here the 400 members gladly gave £120, instead of the £50 expected of them. Dr. The Governor of Uganda in his last Murray sp~nt the last Sunday in July at report of that Protectorate has incor- Graaf Reinet, the place where he first porated some striking educational stasaw the light 81 years ago. He preached tistics supplied to him by Bishop in the morning, in the fine Dutch church, Tucker. In 1904-05, there were 18,- a striking mission sermon on the text, 181 children in the Protestant mis- "What shall I render unto the Lord?" sian-schools; in 1905-06, the number was 25,100; and in 1906-07, it was 31,- A UnionMissionary Conference 865. We may add that in 1907-08, it was 35, 116. During the three years, A conference of missionaries was recently held at Kavirondo, which is about seventeen miles northwest of Kisumu, the terminus of the Uganda

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1904-07, there were sold to the people one of the Church of England for twenty 23,888 copies of the Scriptures in Lu- years, but the liquor is too much for ganda, and 34,707 other books, not in- us to bear. Sir, your servant.

cluding 109,000 "First Reading France as a Foe to Missions Books"; while 610,280 sheets of wri- The evidence steadily accumulates ting paper, 50,000 note-books, 47,000 that French officials have no sort of pens and penholders were bought by sympathy for the work of the Gospel; the people-all facts full of signifi- with Madagascar supplying evidence cance. in abundance. The following state- Roosevelt Preaches in East Africa ment comes from Rev. James Sibree, Ex-President Roosevelt is still the who writes to the British Congregapreacher of righteousness. The Amer- tionalist as follows: ican residents at Nairobi in British For four years an active anti-Christian East Africa, where he is hunting, gave propaganda has been carried on. The him a banquet, at which they presented Malagasy Y. M. C. A. was supprest, and to him trophies of his visit. In his an order was issued forbidding the teach- ing of any school in a building used as reply, after praising the country and a church, which resulted III the enforced closing of three-fourths of the mission the settlers, he said: schools. Government schools have not Remember that righteousness and our been provided with sufficient accommoda- real ultimate self-interest demand that tions for one-fourth of the children of the blacks be treated justly. I have no school age. Schools are open Sunday, patience with sentimentalists, and I and attendance is compulsory. The chil- think that sentimentality does more dren are taught that Jesus Christ is a harm to individuals than brutality. There- fiction and the present life is al lthey fore, I believe in helping the missionary, have to think of. Horse-racing and other of whatever creed, who is laboring sin- sports are encouraged on Sunday. Even cerely and disinterestedly with practical cottage meetings for religious purposes good sense. The next day he went to are prohibited. Any such assemblies of Kijabe and laid the corner-stone of a more than 21 persons in private houses mission church and a school for white aLe liable to be broken up, and those children, at which he said: "It is the duty present to be arrested and fined.

of the leading race to help those who are backward to a higher plane of edu- Orphan Association Supprest cation, and the work of the missionaries An association of Malagasy Chrisin this movement is most important. I am particularly pleased with what you tians has existed at Antananarivo since are doing by your schools for the chil- 1896, entitled, "Malagasy Association dren of the settlers in this country." for the Care of Orphans." Founded A Zulu on Temperance with the express approval of the then Governor-General, it had been regis- A novel and significant temperance tered at the town hall, and obtained tract is published by the Christian an annual grant from the munici- Patriot of Madras. It is written by pality. Its funds were sufficient for a Zulu to the secretary of the South the reception and maintenance of from African Temperance Alliance: fifteen to twenty orphan children an- Dear Sir: I am first writing to tell nually. The present Governor-Genyou that the liquor is a great sin to na- eral, in virtue of a rule which he has tives. Why was this liquor brought to formulated that no native associations this country? Now did not you notice in whatever shall be allowed, has dis- England that liquor was a sin when peo- ple got drunk? Why did you bring it solved this association and ordered the here, then? If you are helping the dispersion of the children. The adchurches why do you not stop the liquor ministration has also forbidden a numfrom coming to this country? Many na- ber of European ladies, wives of mistives are church people. I say some are much better than some white people. sionaries, to teach sewing in the na- Some white people are the worst people God ever sent to Africa. White men tive schools founded by their missions, always spend money, money, money. If nn the pretext that the teaching of sewing can only be allowed to persons white men are Christians, we natives will having a diploma and a certificate of all enter the kingdom of heaven. I am

good conduct, and having served two women are more chaste and virtuous years as teachers. But it is stated than other women of similar races. Misthat in the official schools of the col- sionary work among the Chinese is esony the same administration entrusts pecially effective. Their churches are the teaching of sewing to native wom- good and active. The Chinese are good en who have no diploma at all, and tax-payers, good spenders, generous and whose conduct is far from irreproach- law-abiding. There need be no fear that able.-Journal des Missions 1l.vange- they will impose Oriental standards of liques. living on our country. They adapt them- selves to American ideals and ways. In A Tablet Unveiled to Carey proper environment they make good American citizens. At Kettering, England, July 22d, there was unveiled a bronze tablet in Methodists in the Malay Peninsula memory of William Carey, upon the outer wall of the so-called "Mission Under the auspices of the Metho- House"-formerly"Widow Wallis's"- dist Episcopal Church, Rev. William where, on October 2, 1792, modern Horley has for fifteen years been carmissions had their birth in the first dis- rying on an evangelical work among tinctively foreign mission organiza- the English, Chinese, and Tamils of tion. On the tablet are engraved the the Malay Peninsula. The number of two injunctions of Carey's famous converts baptized into the faith last Nottingham sermon: year was 146. One of the signs of the wide influence of the mission is Expect great things from God: the large number of its schools. Al- Attempt great things for God. tho as many as 4,000 children are in attendance, efforts are being made and the names of the first treasurer, greatly to increase this number, since Reynold Hogg, and the first secretary, Andrew Fuller. the Roman Catholics have already 5,- During the dedication exercises 000 pupils under tuition, and are enthere were exhibited to the audience deavoring to capture the entire youth some of Carey's shoemaking tools, of Malaysia. Several of the schools and the contribution-box Fuller used are already self-supporting, while for the first collection. Grandsons of others are partially so. In all of them Carey and Fuller both spoke-the lat- Scripture is taught, and the Gospel ter in his seventy-ninth year. The preached. occasion was full of interest. A Martyr's Testimony ISLANDS OF THE SEA James Chalmers, the martyred The Chinese in Hawaii missionary of New Guinea, in ad- Mr. A. F. Griffiths, president of dressing a large meeting in London, said: Oahu College, in a recent address, said: I have had twenty-one years' ex- perience among the South Sea Island- Fifty-five per cent of our population is ers, and for at least nine years of my Oriental, but we have no race question. life I have lived with the savages of The study of the methods and results of New Guinea. I have seen the semi- Hawaiian treatment of the Oriental will civilized and the uncivilized; I have lived show the right way of "benevolent as- with the Christian native, and I have similation." In 1900 there were 25,000 lived, dined, and slept wIth the cannibal. Chinese in Hawaii. The Chinese in Ha- But I have never yet met a single man wail and California are the same. They or woman, or a single people, that your come from the same section in China civilization without Christianity has civiand the same class. In Hawaii we have lized. Wherever there has been the called forth the best of Chinese charac- slightest spark of civilized life in the ter. In California the worst has been Southern Seas, it has been because the elicited. In Hawaii the Chinese have Gospel has been preached there; and good reputations as home-builders and pro- wherever you find in the island of New viders. Twelve per cent of their homes Guinea a friendly people, or a people are owned. The children make good that will welcome you, there the misrecords in the public schools. The sionaries of the cross have been preach- ing Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Civil Value of Missions resistl.ess laws of historical progress Some of the British governors of which have just been traced. America's New Guinea are not afraid to com- experiment in the Philippines aims neimend the services of the missionaries ther at exploiting a dependent people, as most colonizing states have done in the of the Gospel in their land. One is past, nor at ruling them permanently, in reported as saying, "We believe it their interest, but against their wishes, would be safer for a white man to as England believes she is doing in Intravel without arms from the delta dia and Egypt; nor in allowing them to run wild, while they are still in the of the Purari to the border of German school age of nations, as the so-called New Guinea than to walk at night Anti-Imperialists would do; but America through certain quarters of many aims at taking a dependent people by European cities. This, to a large the hand and leading them slowly and gradually along the pathway well marked measure, is the fruit of missionary by the footprints of the most highly dework." Another governor declares: veloped nations, until they are fully pre- "The government owes all to the mis- pared to enter the great field of constision. It would have to double, or tutional self-government. rather quadruple, its efforts without the little white-painted houses, scat- MISCELLANEOUS tered along the coast, in which the missionaries live. Every penny which is What Missionaries Have Done contributed to missiond ry work is also a contribution to the government of Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United the country. Every penny donated States consulate in the Ottoman doto missionary effort saves the govern- minions, in Everybody's Magazine, ment one pound sterling, because the has this to say as to the "by-products" missionary work brings peace, law and of missionary toil: "If the clatter of order." American harvesters is heard to-day from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Alaska and Labrador vary their mo- notonous diet of fish and blubber with Methodist Publishing-house in Singapore tinned meats from Chicago and Kan- The Malaysia Message for July has sas City; if the natives of Equatoria on its front page a photograph of the insist on buying cotton-sheeting that new Methodist publishing-house at is stamped 'American' and wiII take Singapore. It is a fine building with no other, our merchants and manushops on the ground fioor, offices and facturers, instead of praising the condwelling-rooms on the first floor, and sul or commercial traveler, may thank printing and binding offices on the top the American missionary." floor. Here is printed the Malay Bible, and here also is printed Chris- And again: "No matter how little tian literature for Malays, Chinese, one may favor the expenditure of Tamils and English people of the money for foreign missions, he can Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands; not fail to be imprest, as he travels the Rattaks, of the interior of Su- through Turkey, or China, or India, matra; the Pegon and Sundanese peo- with the self-supporting churches, the ple of Java; the Biscol, Tagalog, ane! busy· printing-presses. the neat phar- IIocano tribes of the Philippines, and the Chinese of Formosa. macies, the well-equipped hospitals, the well-attended schools, and with the common sense and practical man- ner in which the money is applied."

American Methods in the Philippines The Missionary as a Man of Affairs In a recent address upon this theme, E. A. Powell, of the American con- Prof. G. H. Blakeslee spoke as fol- sular service, says: lows: Wherever he has gone, the modern This experiment marks an epoch in the missionary has stood for progress and history of the government of dependen- civilization. He has marched in the very cies. It is based upon principles, .new to van of history-Livingstone, giving Eng- the Far East, principles which meet the land a new empire in the heart of Africa; demands of actual, existing conditions in Verbeck, opening Japan to Western civthe world, and also the demands of those ilization; Alexander Duff, promoting an

educational system for India; Cyrus OBITUARY NOTES Hamlin, founding a college that was to count mightily in the solution of the Dr. George E. Post, of Syria great "Eastern question"; and the great host of others who gradually raise the The report has reached us of the physical, social, and moral standards of death of Dr. George Edward Post, a whole country. They have played a who was for many years head progreat part in the history of the world, fessor of the medical college in the have these courageous, self-sacrificing Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. men and women. All too often are their He was the author of numerous names found on the roll of martyrs. They works on missionary and medical subhave proved themselves the heroes as jects, which won for him many honwell as the pioneers of modern civiliza- ors and decorations from European tion.

Do Foreign Missions Succeed governments. He was also surgeon to In his latest book, "The New Horo- the hospital in Beirut. scope of Missions," that eminent au- Dr. Post was born in New York thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase of the Christian Church through mis- City, December 17, 1838, the son of sion enterprise in a picturesque and Dr. Alfred C. Post, and was gradustriking way: ated from the College of the City of New York, the University of New There was an average of at least 2,600 York Medical School, and Union communicants admitted to Christian Theological Seminary. churches in mission-fields every Sunday of last year. We could have taken pos- His work in missionary and medical session of one of our large church edifices, and packed it to the doors morning fields won for him many decorations. and afternoon every Sabbath for the past and he was the author of several works on botany, medicine, surgery, twelve months with a fresh throng of and the Bible. communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the Rev. John W. Conklin Lord's Table. If you could have slipt into some quiet seat in the gallery at any The Rev. John W. Conklin, for one of those services, and gazed upon some years field secretary of the Rethat hushed and reverent assembly, formed (Dutch) Church Board of strangely varied in color and garb, but Missions, died suddenly at his home one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have found in Metuchen, N. J., from heart disyour heart in thrilling sympathy with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- ease. He was born at Montville, N. J., surances of His yictory? in I8S1, and in 1880 went to Ma- dras as a missionary for the (Dutch) Why? Reformed Church of America. After ten years service he suffered a sun- Why should we give money to stroke and general breakdown of save heathen abroad when there are health, and return,~d to the United heathen in our own country to save? States. He was professor of sociol- There are other "ways" equally ogy and missions in the Bible Normal logical! Why should I give money College, Springfield, Mass., for four to save those in other parts of this years, and from 1901 to 1908 was country when there are needy ones field secretary for the Reformed in my own State ?Why should I Board. give money for those in other parts of the State when there are needy Mr. Conklin was an exceptionally ones in my own town? Why should earnest, able and lovable man, and a I give for the poor in the town when warm advocate of missions. my own Church needs money? Why should I give to the Church Rev. Egerton R. Young, of Canada when my own family wants it? The tidings has just reached us an- Why should I waste on my family nouncing the home-going of Rev.

what I want myself? Vhy? Be- Egerton R. Young, long an honored cause I am a Christian and not a missionary to the Indians of Canada, heathen.-A. B. UPHAM. and author of many volumes. THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By C. this same class of Bedouin Arabs- Robinson Lees. Illustrated. 12mo, (1891-I906). As a pioneer mIssIon- 220 pp. 3s, 6d, net. Longmans, Green ary his life was full of novel expe- & Co., New York and London. 1909. riences, adventures and opportunities. The story is entertaining, and often VENTURES AMONG THE ARABS. By A. For- der. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. $1.00.

Gospel Publishing House, New York. thrilling. Mr. Forder went out as a 1909. Christian missionary under the aus- pices of a small English mission. He The Bedouin Arabs have been is the first to travel as a missionary, among the most picturesque people of any distance into northwestern Arathe East, and among the most difficult bia, and has shown much tact and to reach with the Gospel. They con- ability in gaining the confidence and tinue many of the characteristics and customs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. interest of the Arab wanderers. This mission can not be called successful, as Mr. Lees spent six years in Pales- no results have been conserved, but tine and studied the Bedouin tribes on there is a needy and difficult field to the borders of Syria, looking into be cultivated. their manners and customs, especially from the standpoint of a student of FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. By Mary Helms. the Old Testament, from which he Illustrated. 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, gives nearly two hundred references. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. These often throw much light on Scripture passages, but in some cases THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helms. Ilthe interpretations seem erroneous. lustrated. 12mo, 333 pp. 60 cents, net. These people of the wilderness are ex- YDung People's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909.

ceedingly interesting, and the story of These are two volumes by the same their history and life, their supersti- author, containing for the most part, tions and religion form an attractive the same material, but prepared for study. The Bedouin morals are not of different purposes.

a high order, marriage customs are "From Darkness to Light" is a text- merely for the propagation of the race, book for the Women's Home Mission- and a man may more often change ary societies, and "The Upward Path"

his wife than his clothes. Every is for the Young People's Missionary woman is a wife and has a home, and Movement. The former includ'es a never becomes an abandoned prosti- Bible lesson with each chapter, and a tute, tho she may change her home statement of the work of the Women's and her husband frequently without Missionary Societies; the latter con- losing caste. tains additional illustrations, bibliog- The superstitions of these "People raphy, statistics and enlarged chap- of the Tent" are many and peculiar. ters on "Industrial and Social Prog- They have a certain form of ancestor ress," and on "The Next Step."

worship, decorating their saints' tombs The negro problem is one of never- with votive offerings; believe implic- ending importance and interest. As a itly in the value of charms and Southern woman, the author handles dreams; fear evil spirits and haunted a difficult subject with tact and wis- wells, and the evil eye. As to the dom. She traces the origin of the realities of religion, these Bedouins negro, his experience in slavery, believe in a supreme being who rules emancipation and struggle for educa- all things so as to leave little room for tion and civilization. She sees the the exercise of a man's own will. mistakes of the South and those of Nominally they are Mohammedans, the North, and advocates a sane sys- but their religious life is purely for- tem of religious, intellectual and in- mal and unthinking. Such a people dustrial education. We know of no greatly need religious instruction, but books so well adapted to give a broad are extremely difficult to reach. Christian view of the present condi- Mr. Forder's book gives the story tion and future possibilities of the of his travels and observations among American negro.

KOREA IN TRANSITION. By Rev. James S. cal life and religions. The Protestant Gale, D.D. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, missions are enumerated and show 270 pp. 35 and 50 cents. Young Peo- how little has been done to bring these ple's Missionary Movement, New people into the kingdom. The prob- York. 1909. lem is one of men, consecrated money and prayer. The Church at home The name of James S. Gale, the must be aroused to the importance and author of "Korean Sketches" and magnitude of the work. "The Vanguard," assures us of a' readable, reliable volume on Korea, THE ApOLOGETICS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By the land of his labors. He has here ]. Lovell Murray. Paper, 80 pp. 15 given us another of the young peo- cents. Student Volunteer Movement, ple's missionary text-books that are New York. 1909. now so much in demand-tho published in too rapid succession. This These eight outline stories by the is the best, up-to-date discussion of mission-study secretary of the Student Korea as a mission field. Dr. Gale Volunteer Movement are intended for tells of the land and the people, its class use, but are more widely valuapresent condition, the religions, cus- ble as a study of the various criticisms toms, missions and outlook. The ap- of modern missions. The answers are pendixes give the statistics and bib- not given, but they are suggested, and liography. No one can read Dr. Gale's there are references to books and magvivid descriptions without sympathi- azine articles which answer them satzing deeply with the Koreans in their isfactorily. The criticism of the idea poverty, ignorance, oppression and of foreign missions depends on one's struggle for life and liberty. Korea view of the truth of Christ and is one of the "show places" on the mis- His Gospel; the criticisms of the mission field, for the results are there sionaries and their methods are often seen more remarkably than in almost just, but do not apply to missions as any other field except Uganda. a whole; the criticisms of the results of missions are in almost every case SOUTH AMERICA-ITS MISSIONARY PROB- due to ignorance or unreasonable prej- LEMS. By Bishop Thomas B. Neeley. udice. The study of such a course as Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 312 pp. 35 this by Mr. Murray can not fail to and 50 cents. Young People's Mis- make honest men firm believers in and sionary Movement, New York. 1909. supporters of missions.

Comparatively few tourists visit By THE GREAT WALL. Letters of Isabella South America, and many who think Riggs Williams. Illustrated. 12mo, themselves well informed would be at 400 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell a loss to know if the continent is peo- Co., New York. 1909. pled by white, black, red or brown races. Some remember it only be- Mrs. Williams was the daughter of cause of the revolutionary habits of "Mary and I," Rev. and Mrs. Stephen the different nations, and few know to Riggs, for over forty years missionwhat extent the continent can be called aries among the Sioux Indians. From evangelized. the home mission field she went over forty years ago to labor in China and The day is coming when the com- spent most of her life at Kalgan, the merce between North and South northern gateway of the empire. Mrs. America will be enormously increased, Williams' life did not lack for romance and it behooves the Christians of the and adventure, including rescue from United States to become acquainted a burning steamboat, flight from hostile with their neighbors. Indians, and dangers from the hostile Chinese. These letters are excep- Bishop Neeley, of the Methodist Epis- tionally chatty and full of interesting copal Church, speaks from experience information as well as occasional little as well as from study, and his book is poems, stories and sermonettes. For a well-condensed, well-informed text- the most part they describe experibook describing the peoples of many colors, their country, social and politi-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

ences and observations in China- minify and not magnify disorders, and some of them thrilling, many pathetic cherish an optimism that sheds sun- and others humorous. Mrs. Williams, light even over a dark landscape. He and her daughter Henrietta, some of sees great hope in altruism-to be con- whose letters are also included, both ~erned wi!h others a?d not be selfishly died before the Boxer rebellion, and mtrospectIve; to aVOId the egoism that so did not share in Mr. Williams' flight is absorbed in one's own conditions across the desert of Gobi. and cultivate the self-oblivion that THE PSYCHIC TREATMENT OF NERVOUS DIS- makes possible a life ministry to man- ORDERS. By Dr. Paul Dubois. 8vo. kind, is a sort of mental and moral Funk & Wagnalls Company. 1909. hygiene. If one can not take refuge A book from the pen of the distin- in optimism and altruism, he can at guished professor of neuropathology least in stoicism take ailments as a in the University of Berne will nat- part of inevitable fate, and stubbornly urally be an authority on all such mat- and silently stand like an anvil while ters, and will as naturally be a book for disease plies its hammers. experts. This is both. It is written in This is philosophical-to some it the dialect of the schools, and abounds may be religious. As to all this class in technicalities that demand of the of books, we incline to think that psyreader that he be an animated lexicon. ch?therapy is a little overdone. Every- "'Then on the first page one meets such thmg nowadays runs to hypnosis and words and phrases as "empiricism," auto-hypnosis, extra-suggestion and "synthesis," "diagnoses," "patholog- auto-suggestion. There is danger of ical anatomy," "cellular pathology"; a new fad. For a half-century the and, on the second, "microbes," "eti- science of medicine bas been drifting ology," "antisepsis," '~asepsis," "mi- in one of two directions–toward macro-organisms," "lesions," "antisep- terialism on one hand, and spiritualtics," "operative interventions," etc., a ism on the other. Some would trace I layman may well feel that he reads at every ill flesh is heir to to some hosa decided disadvantage. In fact, it is tile germ; others to some mental conplain that such a book is not meant for dition, or hysterical self-persuasion. Hence for the former the remedy is the common eye. Looking at it, therefore, as a scien- antitoxins or germicideE ; for the other, tific treatise for trained minds, and ~ental ~reatment, psychotherapy. Manspecialists, it is comparatively exhaust- kmd, lIke a pendulum, swings to the ive. Its thirty-five chapters cover limit of the arc one way, and then over 460 pages, and contain nearly equally far the other-excessive medi- 200,000 words. They deal with the cation-no medication. Perhaps we subject historically, scientifically and shall get .to ~he golden mean some day. experimentally; philosophically, prac- Meanwhile It may be well to recognize tica!1y and professionally. From not a both matter and mind, and their recipfew positions and conclusions we rocal influence, and, above all, God.

should personally dissent, but such dis- NEW BOOKS sent would weigh but little from those who are not experts. The main body MEN AND MISSIOl"S. Wm. T. Ellis. 12mo. of the work seems rational and em- $1.00. Sunday School Times Co., pirical: whether the experiments jus· Philadelphia. 1909. tify all the inferences and inductions many will question. MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo, 157 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1909.

The author gives a sort of summary THE CHINESE. By J. S. Thomson. Illus- of his views in the conclusion. He trated, 12mo, 441 pp. $2.50, net. Bobbsmaintains that self-cure is within reach Merrill Co., Indianapolis. 1909. of most patients, if they will neglect trifling ailments, and occupy the mind REMINISCENCES OF My LIFE IN PERSIA. By with the best and not worst things- Mary Jewett. Illustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. $1.10. The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. A History THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND THE KONGO of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. QUESTION. By John H. Harris, 3d. Ed- By Leon Arpee. Frontispiece, 12mo, ward Hughes & Co., London. 1909. 235 pp. University of Chicago Press. 1909. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. N eedh,lm. 20 cents. Charles C. Cook, MISSIONARY ATLAS. Showing the Foreign 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. Mission Fields of the M. E. Church. 12mo. Board of Foreign Missions of THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN's the M. E. Church, 150 Fifth Ave., New MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- York. 1909. 22, 1908. What It Was, What It Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. By ders. American Board of Commission- Ernest W. Clement and Galen M. ers for Foreign Missions, Boston. 1909. Fisher. 12mo, 614 pp. Methodist Pub- lishing House, Tokyo. 1909. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. E. F. Stroeter. 10 cents. Charles C. COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor Cook, New York. 1909. Headland. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. 1909. By Robert E. Speer. Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. New York. 1909. Steiner. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 1909. LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- CULTS, CUSTOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS OF IN- sionary Movement, New York. 1909. DIA. By John Campbell Oman. Illus- trated, 8vo, 336 pp. $3.50. THE LAYMAN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By Silas McBee. Laymen's Missionary GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY; Movement, New York. 1909. Being an Account of the Land, Its His- tory and Development; the People, METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS. etc. By Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated, By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- 8vo, 307 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., sionary Movement, New York. 1909. Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF -1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by OUR LORD. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo, 347 Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, pp. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- Wis. October, 1909. ciation, Chicago. 1909. STUJ;JIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS LILAVATI SINGH. A Sketch. By Florence -2. The Negro Problem. Edited by L. Nichols. Illustrated, 12mo, 62 pp. Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, 25 cents. Woman's Foreign Mission- Wis., October, 1909. ary Society, Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS THE WORD AMONG THE NATIONS. A Popu- '-3. Immigration. Edited by Richard lar I!1ustrated Report of the British Henry Edwards, Madison, Wis., Janu- and Foreign Bible Society for the ary, 1909. Year 1908-09. Illustrated, 12mo, 125 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS Street, London. 1909. -4. The Labor Problem. Edited by Richard Henry Edwards, Madison, A CERTAIN RICH MAN. Wm, Allen White. Wis., April, 1909. (Novel.) 12mo, 434 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By Rev. James Webster, China Inland Mission, BOLENGE: A Story of Gospel Triumphs London and Philadelphia. 1909. on the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Foreign Chris- MISSIONS. Some Reasons and Require- tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati. ments for Them. By Oscar Roberts. 1909. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ohio. 1909. THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY WORK. L. E. Bushnell. Paper, 16mo, JAPAN FOR CHRIST, By Rev. Charles L. 80 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist Pub. Brown, D.D. 25 cents. Lutheran Board Soc., Philadelphia. 1909. of Publication, Columbus, S. C. 1909.

PAMPHLETS JAPAN AND INDIA. By G. S. Eddy. Illus- trated. Student Volunteer Movement A VISIT TO MISSION CONFERENCES IN JAPAN, of India and Ceylon, 86 College Street, CHINA AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Re- Calcutta. 1909. port of Thomas S. Barbour. Res?lu- tions of the Conferences. American OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By]. Camp- Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. bell White. Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909. ENVELOPE SERIES (Quarterly). October, 1909. Daybreak in Turkey. A New Study Plan. By Brewer Eddy. Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for For- eign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1906

EBEY AND OZZlUiANN

'TThheese twwou Kurullssh leadelr'Ss arec tllcated in front surruunddeedd. hyv …1llleeill..' bo£cfn!'-gguufft.'rd. Theey lI1ivve 011 t.hbe Perns;luan f ronti er and 1lIf"re hy depj>r edaotflollH ~ – ARMENIAN WIDOW AND ORPHAN GIRLLSS–QoNNFF. RESULT OF THE KURDI]SH :MASSACRES

of lhe World VOL. XXIX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 10 Old &ries New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FROM DOUBT TO FAITH LARGE GIFTS Dr. James Orr, of Glasgow, whose It is a marked sign of the times remarkable work on the "Old Testa- that there appears to be just now a ment and Modern Criticism" took unique fashion prevalent of giving the Bross prize of six thousand dol- large sums for benevolent work. For lars and is thought to be the great- instance, the late John Crowle, of est contribution to the subject ever· London, has left a fortune of made by anyone, has delivered sev- about one and a quarter million dol- eral times a powerful address in lars to be applied to temperance re- which he maintains that on the part form. This Wesleyan Methodist of leading scientists there has been merchant gave his life, outside of for thirty years past a. tremendous business, almost exclusively to the reaction from skepticism toward advocacy and promotion of total faith. He instances such men as abstinence, and he has left this sum Virchow, Haeckel, Romanes, Sayee, for the perpetuation of this work, and others, as examples. No man contingent only upon the raising of perhaps commands a wider horizon a similar sum by the Wesleyans dur- than Dr. Orr, and he is peculiarly ing the next five years. He provides calm and judicial. He sees a very for ministers and other workers for decided trend in the direction. of the promotion of the cause in the faith. The blankness and blackness pulpit, on the platform, in private of despairing doubt, materialism, and public, and for the organiza- and virtually, atheism, appeal to tion of opposition to the granting of many who have been drifting away licenses. We hope to see the day from all spiritual verities and cer- when similar sums of money will tainties. If Dr. Orr is right, this be consecrated by the wealthy to the is among the brightest indications of direct proclamation of the Gospel our day in the religious and intel- at home and abroad.

lectual sphere, a sign of the times, Referring to such donations on the for which the whole Church has pro- part of the rich, we can not refrain found occasion to be grateful. from adding that if wealthy men and

772222 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

wwoommeenn oonnllyy kknneeww tthhee jjooyy tthhaatt ccoommeess tteerrss.."" TThhee ppeerrssoonnnneell ooff tthhee CCoommmmiiss– ttoo tthheemmsseellvveess ffrroomm iinnvveessttiinngg tthheeiirr ssiioonn ccoommmmeennddeedd iittsseellff ttoo aallll EEnngglliisshh mmoonneeyy dduurriinngg tthheeiirr lliiffeettiimmee ffoorr GGoodd''ss ppeeooppllee.. IItt ccoonnssiisstteedd ooff SSiirr MMiicchhaaeell wwoorrkk,, tthheeyy wwoouulldd mmaakkee ssuucchh ddoonnaa– HHiicckkss–BBeeaacchh,, tthhee AArrcchhbbiisshhoopp ooff CCaann– ttiioonnss iiff oonnllyy ffoorr ppuurreellyy sseellffiisshh rreeaa– tteerrbbuurryy,, tthhee MMaarrqquuiiss ooff NNoorrtthhaammpp– ssoonnss.. AAss aann iilllluussttrraattiioonn ooff tthhiiss,, nnoottee ttoonn,, tthhee BBiisshhoopp ooff OOxxffoorrdd,, tthhee LLoorrdd tthhee ffoolllloowwiinngg:: CChhaanncceelllloorr,, RRtt.. HHoonn.. SSiirr JJoohhnn KKeenn– When Andrew Carnegie's car was at naway, Sir Samuel Hoare, Sir the station in Richmond recently, the rail- Edward Clarke, Sir L. T. Dibdin, road employees who have been working for the Bishop of Gloucester, Dr. Drury, a railroad Y. M. C. A. building for the Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, past year, thought this too good an oppor- Dr. Prothero, of the Quarterly Retunity to let slip. They called on Mr. Car- view, and Mr. George Harwood, negie with the mayor and told him that the railroad companies had appropriated $30,- M.P. Perhaps at no time in English 000 for this building, they had raised $12,- history has there been gathered to- 000 among themselves and they needed $10,- gether a commlSSlon containing 000 more to complete their assembly and greater ecclesiastical and legal light, educational equipment. Mr. Carnegie readi- and for two years the Commission ly consented to give it. The committee's thanks he turned off with "You don't has been acting. There have been need to thank me, gentlemen. I have got- one hundred and eighteen sessions ten more satisfaction out of this than and one hundred and sixty-four wityou have. I am having the pleasure of nesses. The evidence has been drawn my life in giving my money away while from six hundred and eighty-seven I live, as I can place it where it will do the most good to the most men." services in five hundred and fifty- nine churches. After such pains- ANARCHY IN THE ANGLICAN CHURCH taking investigation and careful con- There is at the present an impor- sideration of the evidence, the Com- tant struggle in the Anglican Church. mission concludes that uniformity is The long-waited Blue Book, with impossible, that "throughout the Post- the report of the Royal Commission Reformation history of the Church of on Ecclesiastical Discipline, is pub- England there has been a looseness lished. The anarchy in the Angli- of practise on the part of the Church can Church was so obvious and no- which covers a far wider area. From _torious that two years ago the Gov- the sixteenth century down to the ernment was constrained to appoint present time there has existed a con- a committee to "inquire into the al- trast between the theory of the law leged prevalence of breaches or neg- clearly expressed in the Acts of Uni- lect of the law relating to the con- formity, and the practise of the duct ~f divine service in the Church clergy in the conduct of public wor- of England, and to the ornaments ship." II''

and fittings of the churches, and to The irregularities discovered are II consider the existing powers and pro- under two heads: Illegal practises cedure applicable to such irregu- not significant of doctrine, and il- larities,, aand ttoo mmaakkee ssuch rreeccoommmmeenn– legal ppractises wwhich aappppeeaarr too havee ddaattiioonnss aass mmaayy bbee ddeeeemmeedd rreeqquuiissiittee aa ssiiggnniiffiiccaannccee bbeeyyoonndd tthhaatt wwhhiicchh tthheeyy ffoorr ddeeaalliinngg wwiitthh tthhee aaffoorreessaaiidd mmaatt– tthheemmsseellvveess ppoosssseessss.. IItt iiss wwiitthh tthhee

OF THE

latter class that ,the Commission has A CONSTITUTION FOR PERSIA been mainly concerned. They find unlawful practise amazingly com- Altho there seems little probmon, especially affecting the service ability of any true government reof the Eucharist in which alone they form in Persia at present, there are found thirty-four classes of such il- persistent reports to the effect that legal doings, such as the use of Ro- the Shah of. Persia, Muzzafered Din, man Catholic vestments which, has promised a Constitution for his tho so common, has not been pro- kingdom, and ordered the organizahibited by any bishop; then, the Con- tion of a national assembly. It is fiteor and "Last Cospel" have been said that this is to be composed of introduced from the papal church; princes, clergy, high dignitaries, merthe chalice ceremonial is mixed, and chants, and representatives of corwafers used in more than half the porations. It will meet at the capital, churches. The ceremony of the Teheran, and all civil and constitu- Lavabo is practised, while in four tional laws are to originate in it, behundred and thirty-eight churches the coming effective on receiving the celebrant turns his back to the people, Shah's signature. It is said that this hiding from them the act of con- action is due to the upheaval in Russecration. The sign of the cross over sia. The Shah visited European the elements, the ringing of the Sanc- capitals six years ago, and no doubt tus Bell, 'with the use of candles and made himself acquainted with the holy water, are reported as common. character and advantages of repre- In many cases there are no com- sentative government. It will be remunicants save the celebrant. Chil- markable if Persia should outstrip dren are being trained to attend ser- Russia in advance toward governvice without receiving the sacrament. ment by the people, but the day of The Host is elevated, and in fifty- the absolute monarch is past. The two cases the wafer is held up and day of the sovereignty of the comthe congregation invited to "behold mon man is at hand. Wise rulers the Lamb of God." Practically, the recognize that fact and act accord- Adoration of the Virgin is steadily ingly. We hope that this will mean gaining ground, with the "pressing" true advance for Persia. of the confessional. The Commission says that these practises lie on TURMOIL IN RUSSIA the Romeward side of the line of deep cleavage between the Church of Russia is still in the throes of a England and that of Rome. Surely revolution which no autocracy can it is no marvel if hundreds of N on~ permanently arrest. The dissolution Conformists in England have pre- of the Douma can not dissolve the ferred the jail to th~ abandonment spirit of liberty which will find some of protest against an Education Bill other manifestation and incarnation. that in their judgment places the in- When a great nation, long kept down struction of their children in the by the fetters of despotism, the iron hands of Romanizing High Church- rule of absolutism, once gets awake men. and alive to a sense of its latent en- ergy, it is like a colossal steed when once he learns that if he takes the

bit between his teeth and uses all his has been remarkable. Some weeks strength no hand on the reins can ago about 5,000 Jewish immigrants hold him in. Naturalists ,tell us that from Russia and' the Balkan states the eye of the horse is so constructed landed at Jaffa. They will settle in that it magnifies external objects, the plain of Sharon, round the towns and makes a man seem relatively of Ramleh and Lydda, and in Jewish gigantic, so that while the horse is colonies along the sea coast. A few immensely stronger than his driver days. ago some Jewish financiers or rider he thinks of his human mas- made a trip to the region east of ter as much .the larger and stronger Jordan, in the direction of Kerak.

of the two. However this be, Rus- They saw the land, and were highly sia is beginning to learn that an em- satisfied with its fertility and the na- pire embracing 8,500,000 square miles ture of its soil. They are willing and I30,000,000 people is too large to colonize the district, but are rather and strong for one little man to hold suspicious of the neighboring Beduin in check, even tho he be a Czar, tribes, who are averse to any per- and backed by a ministry of a score manent settlement being effected in of advisers. This gigantic steed their midst. The correspondent goes has got the bit between the teeth and on to say' that the Jews are in started to run, and the hand on the communication with the government reins is too weak to check the wild . on the subject, and should the latter fury of the charger. Here again is give them sufficient guarantee of pro- a crisis' that appeals for prayer. This tection against the raids of their is a time to plead with God for an- neighbors the sale of large tracts other people that form about onc- will soon be completed. .

tenth of the whole race, that a higher COMING LEADERS IN CHINA hand may just now rein in the otherwise reckless speed that can not con- It is difficult to find any fit worn trol itself. God only can prevent to express the world-wide movewhat is prompted by a desire-a pas- ment of our day in the direction of sion-for liberty from rushing to- radical and· revolutionary changes. ward lawlessness, for there is but a It is like the steady and resistless step, from monarchy to anarchy, from motion of a tidal wave that will not liberty to license. be "swept back," even by a govern- mental "Mrs. Partington," but moves JEWISH IMMIGRATION INTO forward and carries all obstacles be- PALESTINE fore it.

It is no small thing to arouse a The recent Zionist Congress has hermit nation like China, with nearly declared that they will colonize in no one-third of the population of the other land but their own "promised globe, after being shut up in a cell land." of exclusiveness for a millenium of The London Daily M ail states years. Yet China is certainly mov- that according to its Jerusalem cor-' ing, and with all the momentum of respondent the influx of Jews into a huge mass. What more convin- Palestine during .the last few months cing proof could be asked of a wide-

1906J SIGNS OF THE

spread discontent, even in the Celes- in various parts of the world, recent- tial Empire, with the present condi- ly held some meetings in Damascus tions, when in Tokio alone there are for the deepening. of the spiritual to-day between 9,000" and IO,OOO life. According to the London Chris- Chinese students, scholars that have tian a deep impression was made gone to the Island Empire to learn when he addressed the senior pupils the secret of Japan's sudden emer- in some of the Presbyterian schools, gence into a commanding position in as well as several public meetings in.- the Orient, and with only one-fourth the church. The senior pupils of the of China's vast hordes! Even Chi- Jewish boys' school attended, and nese literati have learned that scholar- two of them ·were brought to an ship is not enough. Mr. Beecher open confession of Christ, while all used to compare some sorts of learn- were deeply moved: A g~neral spirit ing that belong to the past, to "cobs of inquiry came over all the boys of that used to have corn on them," and that school, and many came to the it is plain that even Chinese wisdom teacher to have the Scriptures exis too ancient for modern needs. The plained to them, so that it· became literati are at once conservative and apparent that the Spirit of God was influential in the empire, and those at work in their hearts. who have gone to Japan on this errand are in some cases men of "high At the same time, Jewish men, degree," who when they go back hitherto almost unreachable, asked must help to mold the new empire. directly for the services of a Bible Surely it is a time for prayer, that reader. An equally encouraging the God of nations would control the spiritual movement is taking place influences which are to shape these among the boys in the Gentile boys' men, determine their ideas and ideals. school at Damascus. One of the While learning the secrets of material -:;Ioslems was deeply touched, and the pro~ress, it would be an infinite pity lads made a little meeting among if they are also drawn into the snares themselves twice a week for Bible of materialism, immorality, and in- reading, prayer, and to hear short refidelity. Efforts are already making ligious papers written by one or two to bring these Chinese students under of their number. In the Gentile wholesome evangelical influences, and girls' school a similar movement has may they be vastly multiplied. been going on and we trust will con- tinue to spread throughout this an- A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN cient city. DAMASCUS TURN ON THE SEARCHLIGHT Encouraging news comes from the missionaries of the Irish Presbyterian This is an era of investigation. Mission at Damascus in regard to an There is a spirit of exposure abroad interesting spiritual movement among which may easily run riot in its the pupils of the Jewish and the methods. It is the day of the search- Gentile mission schools. Mr. Fran- light and we all know that the searchsen, an American evangelist who has light is attended by a false glare. been visiting foreign mission stations Missions must undergo this process of search, and we are glad to believe

that the work, as a whole, challenges the deaf or blind, the flood of sense investigation. It is interesting to power flows with greater rapidity and see that even a prominent secular volume through the remaining senses, paper sends abroad its correspondent or, to maintain our figure, the im- to make an impartial examination pressions that seek entrance crowd, and report. Let us have, from as in greater numbers, through every quarter, a careful examination the doors of the remaining senses.

.of the work. Disclosure of what is On the other hand, whenever more actually going on can not do any than one of these entrances tf;) the harm. If there are excellencies, they soul is used for impression it is will be found; if there are deficien- conversely true that we thus double cies, exposure will bring remedy; or treble the amount of power in even if ther.e were dishonesty or im- our appeal. This truth is becoming morality in exceptional cases, every more and more recognized. Hence genuine friend of missions would the use of. charts, maps, stereopti- welcome exposure as the only hope con views, and visible objects, ap- of reform and cure. But, thus far, peals by way of intensifying the im- we rejoice that all careful investiga- pression upon the mind. The wide tion has proved vindication. No work application of this method is moder!}.

of which we know bears the search- It is becoming more and more char- . light so well. Missionaries as a class acteristic of all methods of education, are the formost men and women in secular and sacred. For instance, the the world, in all that constitutes real use of the stereopticon as a cheap worth and heroism. Whatever de- and available method of training con- fects there are, they are like spots gregations in biblical and missionary on the sun. We hope to see the day information . is becoming more and when it will be common for churches more common. The various mission- to send their own pastors or officers ary boards are accumulating fine sets to see for themselves and report. of missionary views illustrative of Unofficial visits weigh more in evi- work among heathen tribes, present- dence because they are not official. ing pictures of missionary stations, THE USE OF EYE-GATE native costumes, the habits of the people, and indicating the progress The appeal to the sense of sight of the work, and hence a wonderful in education is an important develop- increase of· interest and information ment of the present day. and it has a in the congregations. From personal philosophical basis. There is a large – observation and experience we can aggregate of what may be called strongly commend this method to the "sense power" in humanity. This, attention of readers. Oftentimes in in a normal human being, is distrib- obscure and rural churches where uted through the five senses which visits from missionaries are rare, cor- Bunyan quaintly calls "eye-gate," respondence wi.th missionary boards "ear-gate," "nose-gate," "mouth- . will secure the use of such materials gate," "touch-gate." Now, whenever at a comparatively trifling cost. Let one of these gates is closed, as in pastors of such churches try it.

?v; tN

……. /S.i …………,.. ~.r.r~~~ "a"t·-;ra~1…, ')TlIrll~ ts. ~:4'cY~,y CJ : '. '!l)aTaln E , ………..•…… …… .0 moharrck S.

rna ~ 8ahrcin Islamls.

.; '0 ,'5 30 Sandy. SCAle '11 milu Desert S.IlI.%.W!M!R ACROSS THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.

The Arabian Mission of 'the Re- east, are still a neglected country. All formed Church in America has for of these provinces, and Hejaz on the its purpose and plan the occupation west and Hadramant on the south, of the interior of Arabia for Christ. are without a witness for Christ! Be- To that end three stations on the yond Bahrein and westward the maineastern coast, Busrah, Bahrein, and land stretches for eight hundred Muscat, are now occupied by eight- miles to the Red Sea. As Jiddah is een missionaries. Out-stations have the western port, so Bahrein is the also been opened at Amara and chief eastern port and entre-pot for Nasariya, on the Tigris and Euphra- all Arabia. It is therefore a gateway tes, and recently in the important to the interior, but Turkish suspicion town of Nachl, in Oman. But the and political fear of everything Westreal heart of Arabia, the vast interior ern have kept the door closed. Twice of Nejd, Jebel Shommar, Asir, Nej- it seemed to be ajar and I was priviran, and Yemama, with Hassa on the leged to enter, tho also forced to re-

treat my steps again. In order to changed much since I saw it ten awaken a spirit of prayer for this years before and was closely watched great region, this account of my sec- as a British spy by the Turkish offiond visit is written. My first visit cer then in charge. The mud-brick to El Hofhoof, the capital of Hassa, castle, with its garrison of a score of was in October, 1893; it was a tour unkempt soldiers; the dilapidated of exploration, for missionary work custom-house, with its filth of accuwas then scarcely possible. Our col- mulated hospitality in the guestporteurs have been there twice since room; the waving crescent and star that date, in each case with great dif- on the crooked flagstaff; even the ficulty and persecution. In 1904 I crowd of shouting boatmen and cammade a second visit, accompanied by el drivers and the curs crowding. the Salome Ajntoon, a colporteur, and we causeway-all seemed very familiar.

OJEIR CASTLE AND UCSTOMS HOUSE remained nearly nine days in the The harbor, altho not deep enough for steamers, is protected against the ~apital. Gulf winds, and is therefore a good landing-place for the immense quan- The usual route from Bahrein to tity of rice, piece-goods, and manufacthe interior is to cross over by boat tured articles which are transshipped from Bahrein for the interior. We to Ojeir, on the mainland, and thence were very fortunate in finding a large. caravan ready to leave. Sometimes to travel by camel-caravan to Hassa. when the nomads have made the We left by native boat-and that roads unsafe, or ,there is ~o escort means very little comfort or privacy ready, the traveler has to wait a fort- -on November 28, and sailed south- night for permission to start. Now, ward around the larger island. Because of head winds and a drenching rain-storm, we did not reach Ojeir until the second day. It had not

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF

the thirty boats in the harbor had un- Free Arabia with the inscription, loaded recently, and over two thou- "There is no god but Allah and Mosand camels were being loaded for hammed is God's apostle," such as the early start on the morrow. We you see in the picture. met old friends who had been to the mission hospital at Bahrein, and there In the hospitality of the tent we was not as much difficulty as we had learned that our'host, the army coloanticipated about passports and our nel, was by birth a Kurd from Arerrand in Tnrkish territory. After a menia, and his friendship was, thanks hasty meal of dried fish and rice, we to God's good providence, the cause struck a bargain with a camel driver of our freedom on arrival at Hoffor two camels and were off. The hoof, and the key to our success in camp for the night, according to meeting the people. N ext morning we rode on. The country as far as ARAB GutnES STRIKING CAMP NEA. It OJEIR noma d custom, is only a short dis- Jisha is desert, with a few tamarisk tance beyond Ojeir, and when the shrubs and some desert-thorn. At caravan haIlted we were invited to the Subgha we halted for the night. tent of the commander of the Turk- Here there are wells of fairly fresh ish troops at Hassa. So utterly un- water, and brushwood for camp-fires. safe is all travel beyond the coast in At this season of the year it was Turkish Arabia that no one goes ex- bitterly cold for Arabia, and we cept in caravan and with soldier es- needed blankets, as we slept on a bed cort. Two hundred horsemen from of sand under the glorious stars. the Tnrkish cavalry in Hassa accom- We were called out after supper to panied the caravan, and they were see a merchant in the caravan, who continually on the lookout for nomad was dying from dysentery, and to minrobbers. Yet at our first night's en- ister to him. Medicine seemed of no campment some Bedouins stampeded avail, as the man had suffered for many twelve camels with their baggage and . days; but he was very grateful to reescaped with the booty! The Turk- ceive a cup of warm cameJ's milk ish officers carry their own flag, but with a stimulant, and listened eagerly the Arab guides had a banner of to the story of the Cross. He re-

peated a prayer after me, and, coming menian employed in the army. There from Bagdad, seemed to have heard were eight present-the total of nomthe Gospel previously. The poor inal Christians in the army staffman died the same night, and was and our message was from Matthew buried in the desert. v: 13, 14. On the following Sunday no one was willing to risk attendance We left at daybreak, and were in for fear of persecution.' We, too, sight of the palm country at 9 o'clock. were watched from the day of our Jisha is a waIled village with perhaps arrival, and soon summoned to the two hundred houses. Salome left a Turkish governor's palace to give an copy of the Gospel with the MulIah. account of our errand. The gov- Jiffra is a much larger place in the ernor said there was no demand for midst of palms and with a weekly Christian books, and no need for our market. From here palms and gar- Gospel in a Moslem city. Salome redens, with springs and streams of plied that the Gospel was for all fresh water, stretch all the way.to the men, Moslems, Jews, and Christians, capital. even for the heathen; and he spoke in sllch a fearless, straightforward It was interesting to note the char- way that he won respect of all presacter of the trade by studying the ent. Our hooks were inspected and cargo of the desert fleet. Over one- with some hesitancy declared "perhalf of the camels carried piece- mitted," as they were all printed by goods for Nejd, and every bale was permission of the censor in Syria. plainly marked "Smith, Hogg ~ Co., There was some difficulty and much New York and Boston." There was loud argument in regard to an Atlas also Russian oil from Batoum, tim- among the educational books. Some ber from Zanzihar, charcoal from said the sultan had prohibited such Kerachi, and rice from Rangoon. like and others denied it. We solved How even in the far-off deserts of the question by presenting the doubt- Arabia the world grows smaller and ful book to the governor. One of the antipodes meet! Our baggage Dr. Worrall's old Busrah patients had Bihles from the Beirut Press was present, and his friendship won and medicines from London. the hattIe; this is only one of many instances where medical mlSSI011S We arrived at Hofhoof on De- break down prejudic~ and exert a cember 2, and were most hospitably wide influence for good. welcomed by the colonel in his large house. It was still Ramadhan, the Every day we went to the bazaar Moslem fast, so our principal meal of the town, and mingled freely was at sunset; during the long day among the thousands of Arabs who we fasted from sheer politeness and came to buy and s~II. Long before necessity. About fifteen hundred sol- we were ready to return our small diers are quartered in the capital to stock of nearly one hundred portions defend it from the nomads, and we of Arabic and Turkish Scriptures had the music of.a brass band every were sold out. Much of this had to morning and evening. On the first be done with caution to avoid the Sunday of our stay we held a Christian service at the house of an Ar-

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA 73 I

fanatic element which is always Some had been in Hassa for over strong in an Arabian inland town. three years. Here Clre some human documents that te!1 their own story; On Sunday afternoon I went to the how many more are there who did military hospital, if the low, dark not open their hearts to us? tumble-down building can be called by such a name. The wards were J – – E – – is a clerk in the army, in a filthy condition, and the twenty a man of intelligence, who subscribes odd patients not at all comfortable. to four Arabic and Turkish journals All were glad of a kind word; two (which sometimes reach him) ; he was of them could read, and gladly ac- ke~n to learn of Christian progress in cepted Gospels. Our most interesting India. Twice we spoke together THE cCnllOor' n D MARRbli:TT–PPLACE OUTS1DE BOFHOOF work was among the soldiers, and to about the hope of Israel and Ishmael, them the door of access seemed open and he finally expressed his belief because of their life of misery. They that Islam was waning in the world are all exiles from home, coming -and in his heart. from Anatolia and Syria; they are A– is a captain in the army. For surrounded by temptations; paid only six years he has been seeking. First a pittance of wages at irregular inter- saw a Gospel in Mosul five years ago, vals; compelled to do duty as public and had the mind of a child. He is scavengers when not on parade; trying to lead his wife to Christ, and hated by the people and hating them; asked us "to try to persuade him mostly illiterate, and with no pro– that Jesus was the true prophet, so vision for amusement, except gam- that his wife might hear the argubling and tobacco. No wonder that ments from behind the curtain." She they all have a homesick countenance did not know he was already perand that desertions are frequent. suaded. He asked us to write out

prayers for his daily use. He fears grammar, and for the rest, Moslem .detection and banishment or impris- traditions and theology. He puronment. chased an algebra and a Bible. He was full of apocryphal Gospel stories 1M1—- is the corporal of a company and Moslem lore about Mohammed, of gunners. He is keen for contro- yet on a second interview promised versy, and invited us to ctome at to read the Bible and search it. We night and meet a group of soldiers marked some passages. in his quarters at the barracks, right under the large mosque of Ibrahim Our stay was too short for much Pasha. The whole round of objec- work among the Arab population.

HOFHOOF AND TilE ROAD TO MUBBAARRRR1llt:Z tions to Christianity was gone over, One day we mounted donkeys and and no offense was taken at my plain rode to Mubarrez, ten miles north of speech. When I called again the next the capital, along a palm-garden road day he asked me to pray for ,him. with many villages, and met a large He has many books written in Turk- company who listened to our mesish against the Bible. God grant he sage. There was greater interest and may find the Truth and the Life.. less fanaticism than I had expected. Hassa hospitality is extraordinary, J – – is of the class of Moslem- even for Arabia. The host does every- thing he can for the com fort of the Mullahs.. He is the ignorant, learned guest until one feels ashamed of beteacher 'of the Turkish school at Hof- ing a mere Occidental. hoof. His pupils are very few, as none of the orthodox Arabs will entrust There is no doubt that from Hoftheir sons to a Turkish teacher.. His hoof as abassee a great and effectual library, of which he was so proud, was door is ajar for inland Arabia, altho typical of Islam-erotic poetry, ab- there are still many adversaries. Our struse works on versification and

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

mission longs for the day when work Speed on, ye heralds, bringing in the vast interior will be established Life to the desert-slain amI carried on as it now is on the coasts. Will not these glimpses of Till in its mighty winging the land and the people and the God's Spirit comes to reign. hearts that are hungry for the message appeal to some to give their lives From death to new-begetting for neglected Arabia?* He shall the power give- Shall choose them for crown-setting And Ishmael shall live.

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN t BY· A. DUNCAN DIXEY, QUETTA, BALUCHISTAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society Baluchistan has a populati(;)11 of 1,- areas under different control: British 050,000, not including Makran, west- territory, administered territory, tri- ern Sinjrani, or Kharan. The last bal areas, and Khelat territory. The two districts lie near the Seistan first two divisions are really one, boundary and are largely desert. since they are governed by British With the exception of a few Hindu agents and the laws are practically' Bunyias, who live in the larger cen- the same as in India. The governters, all the inhabitants of Baluchistan ment is, of course, neutral on reare :fohammedans. These Hindus ligious questions, but occasionally inare well thought of by their neigh- dividual agents seem to favor Islam bors, and in the old days of raids for the people by supporting schools the Moslems made it a rule not to in. which the Koran is taught. The attack the women, children, or ~~in­ government has occasionally given dus. assistance to the medical work of the missionaries, and agents have The two chief sects of Moslems sometimes shown much sympathy in Baluchistan are Sunis and Shiahs, with the work. but the real natives of Baluchistan The Khan of Khelat IS an indeare all Sunis. t The Shiahs are repre- pendent Mohammedan chief, who ranks high among the princes of Insented by .Hazans (of Mongolian dia. In his own country he is nomrace), who in recent years have come inally supreme, but is kept in control into British territory to escape the by a British political adviser. oppression and cruelty to which they were subjected in Afghanistan. In general, law and order reign and violent crimes are not numerous. Baluchistan is not united in government, for there are four different * The photographs that accompany this article were kindly sent by Herr H. Burckhardt, of Berlin, who went to Hassa a few months later than I did, and also visited the EI Katar peninsula. For a fuller description of the history and condition of Hassa's capital, see Chapter XI "in Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-S. M. Z t Compiled from personal experience in three years' i.tineration am011g Pathans, Baluchis, and Brahuis, and from Census Report of Mr. Hughes-Buller. As given in a paper prepared for the Cairo Conference.

Survey of Islam in Asia, April, 1906.

t Mr. Hughes-Buller thinks that there are indications that both Balnch and Brahuis were at one time Shiahs. Baluchistan, in olden days, having been a province of Persia, Shiah influence must have been felt.

The government, according to native sion. In 714 A.D. Mohammed, son law and custom, is tempered to some of Kasim, set out from Shiraz to con- extent by the influence of Islam. Al- quer Sind, and on his way passed tho orders have been given that Makram. In the tenth century a cer- armed escorts should accompany ev- tain writer mentions that the gover- ery foreigner when itinerating, there nor of Khozdar (near the present is not much danger from fanaticism. village of Khelat) was Muirbin Ah- Preaching in the ordinary sense is mad and that the Khutba was read not, however, considered advisable. in the name of the Khalifa only.

The tribal areas are occupied by Early graves of Baluchistan are made wild tribes of Baluchis, who are prac- in another direction than that toward, tically independent, but are kept from Mecca, showing that probably the fighting and crimes by occasional vis- early inhabitants were Zoroastrians.

its of a political agent and by subsi- The number of Moslems seems to be dies which are withheld in case of increasing, owing to the cessation of the least disturbance. The chief the tribal wars, looting, and raids detriment to crime seems to be, how- during the last IS to 20 years. There ever, the fear of the British Raj, of has been a gradual restoration of law whose power they have had unpleas- and order under the British govern- ant experience when expeditions have ment. Immigration and peace have been sent against them. These tribes also allowed settlement in many dis- are all fanatical Moslems, and the life tricts at one period uninhabited. At of a convert to Christ would not be the same time many Baluchis have safe among them. Preaching is not gone to Sind and the Punjab, finding allowed, so that at present the only it impossible to live among the barren means of reaching these people is mountains and sandy deserts of Balu- through medical work. The govern- chistan without recourse to looting.

ment has arranged to furnish an es- Alth? the Brahui people are the cort to those visiting these tribes, and most numerous, they do not all use the people themselves have requested the Brahui l~ngllage. Many speak me never to leave camp without some Persian, Baluchi, and Sindhi. :'umer- guard. ically Pushtu probably stands first, Census Report on the Spread of ,Islam then Brahui, Baluchi, Sindhi, and Persian. Urdu is understood b}; The exact period at which the nearly all chiefs and by many Hindu tribes of Baluchistan first came into Bunyias, and is rapielly spreading in contact with Mohammedanism must places where the people come in remain buried in obscurity. It is contact with the government. Per- probable, however, that they did so sian is the favorite language of the early in the Mohammedan era. Seis- upper classes, arnd almost every man tan, which touches the western bor-. who makes any pretense to educa- der of the province, was conquered tion usually includes Persian as one as early as 31 A.H., and about 44 of his accomplishments. Very few A.H. In 665 A.H. Muhallah, son of of the Mullahs really understand Abu Safra, brought the countries Arabic.

of Kabul and Zabul under submis- The government report says that

MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

the bulk of the population has re- perhaps was balanced against an- ceived and is receiving no education other.

whatever. Even those few who learn Concubinage exists, more especially the Koran do not understand its among the Baluchi chiefs (where the meaning. A few sons of chiefs have treaty prohibits missionaries from received some instruction in Urdu teaching their women). I know of and Persian, and a few have been several chiefs who have thirty, forty, trained to be Mullahs by being sent fifty or sixty women, but whether to Kandahar to finish their education. they all occupy the position of con- The guvernment has established cubines it is difficult to say. Many schools in several centers, and oc- seem to be dom(l.stic slaves and are casionally these are attended by Path- often given by the chief to his fol- ans, but the Hindus seem to pre- lowers or to male slaves. From med- dominate, the Bunyias evidently real- ical experience and reports .it seems izing the importance of education. that in many cases there is no mar- Outside the imported population of riage bond, or it is often broken.

Hindus and Sikhs living in the two Women stolen from India or en- or three government centers there are ticed away under false pretenses ap- among Mohammedans only 117 liter- . pear to be living lives of common ates per 1,000, and among the women prostitution in the large villages of only 23 per 1,000. In many cases Baluchi chiefs.

even these do not understand 'what Many of these tribes in the past they are reading. In the last three were great border robbers, and it is years we have found only three or only during the last twenty years that four Mullahs who were willing or their raiding has been stopped. They able to answer arguments. formerly imported slaves, and occa- Social Conditions sionally on looting expeditions they took women away with their other Polygamy is not very common loot. The descendants of these slaves among the common people. The to-day form a numerous body in some purchase of wives is in vogue, so that of the larger villages, and many ap- the poverty of the people prevents pear to be in a very miserable condi- the possession of more than one wife tion. The children often wear but a except by the wealthier classes. All few rags and many of them go en- • the chiefs and many Mullahs with tirely naked. Different forms of whom I have come into contact pos- venereal disease are also common, sess more than one wife, and several as both among adults and children.

many as five or s-ix. The price of The women, both free and slave, girls varies, being highest among are given all the degrading work and Pathans, where, a'ccording to reports, often bear the heavy burdens, while there is the greatest paucity of wom- the men sit in idleness, Throughout en. The prices have risen of recent the country, both in British territory, years, as men find they can now claim Khelat State, and Mani and Bugti payment in court, whereas in old countries, are to 1;Je found hundreds days in many cases the money was of Hazara women, who during the never 'fully paid up, or one relative late Hazara revolt in Afghanistan,

were taken by the Amir from their caught. But to-day a man, in order homes, and sold by Pathans all over to secure money, will often accuse 8aluchistan. In every large village his wife of adultery when her only in some districts these women are to fault may be that she does not please be found and every chief possesses her husband. The death penalty, in numbers of them. Their owners British territory, has been abolished. ~,peak of buying them as one might The reports say that among Afghans, refer to buying cattle. on the other hand, immorality on the part of a wife is winked at by her In Khelat State the great blot is husband, and that even when the the Court of the Khan, where vile matter has become a public scandal, orgies are enacted, which it is impos- the injured husband is generally will- sible to describe. It is said that some ing to overlook it on payment of a of the boys have died from the treat- few rupees and one or two girls. ment received. The first chapter of Among Baluchis the feeling in re- Romans is a true picture of the con- gard to adultery is said to be very ditions existing among Brahuis, Path- severe. From personal experience, :lllS, and Baluchis to-day. Scarcely a however, living among these tribes, day passes but medical experience in their villages, in their houses, and testifies to the truth of the worst re- encampments, there seems to be noports and observations. Taking the where more open prostitution than first 450 cases treated recently on a in the capitals of the Baluchi chiefs. tour among the Marri and Bugti Ba- 1l1chis, 14 per cent. were due to the The seclusion of women is not sensuality of the people. Almost practised except a~ong the most imevery chief and many of the Mullahs portant Sirdars and chiefs. Here are suffering from the effects of im- and there, where the people have purity. So many Mullahs are treated come more into contact with Indian for syphilis at our hospital and on customs, one finds the purdah system itineration that it is often spoken of being established, but it is exceptionas "the Mullah's disease." These al. The following extract on the poconditions in some of the villages are sition of women in Baluchistan is no doubt partly due to slavery, many from the government census report: of the slaves being really common prostitutes. The bazaars, which are Throughout the province, more especialthe outcome of our occupation of the ly among Afghans and Brahuis (from exfrontier, have also very much to an- perience among all three people, I can swer for regarding the spread of ve- testify that the Baluchis are in by far the nereal disease. worst condition), the position of woman is one of extreme degradation. She is not The government reports state that only a mere household drudge, but she is immorality among women is common the slave of man in all his needs, and her and that in spite of the requirements life is one of continual and abject toil. of the Koran with regard to wit- No sooner is a girl fit for work than her nesses, death is, according to the parents send her to tend the cattle and she tribal custom of Baluchis and Brahuis, is compelled to take her part in all the orthe only punishment for an unfaith- dinary household duties. Owing to the ful woman and her lover when' system of buying wives, in vogue among Afghans, a girl as soon as she reat:hes mar- riageable age is, for all practical purposes,

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

put up for auction and sold to the highest Material Progress bidder. Her father discourses in the mar- "Until 1875," says Sir Herbert Edket on her beauty or ability as a house- wards, in the government report, "in the ebb and flow of might, right, keeper, and invites offers from those who possession, and spoliation, there was desire a wife. Even the more wealthy no security of life or property, and and more respectable Afghans are not practically no communications exist- ed. The only. way in which whole above this system of thus lauding the fe- tribes were saved from extermination male wares which they have for sale. Even the betrothal of unborn girls is frequent.

It is also usual that compensation for blood be ordered to be paid in the shape of girls, some of whom are living, while others are yet unborn.

Woman in Baluchistan is regarded was by the universal custom of never as little more than a chattel or ma- killing women or the boys who had '

chine. Is it surprising, then, to find not yet put on trousers."

that woman is considered only as a In a recent tour through the Marri means for increasing man's comforts and Bugti country, I saw many more or as an object for the gratification thousands of graves than I saw men.

of his animal passions? A wife must It was a standing witness to the con- not only carry water, prepare food, stant state of war which, until quite and attend to all ordinary household recently, was waged both among duties, but she must take flocks out to themselves and among surrounding graze, groom her husband's horse, tribes. If to-morrow the British and assist in cultivation of the land. government should withdraw from Among the tribes in Zhot a mar- this province, the tribes would doubt- ried woman must even provide means less return to the old condition of by her own labor, for clothing her- continual civil war. To-day, after self, her children, and her husband, twenty-five years of the gradual in- from whom she receives no assist- crease of law and order, there is here ance, monetary or otherwise. Among and there evident improvement in the Afghans and their neighbors polyg- condition of the people. The govern- amy is only limited by the purcha- ment has built a few dispensaries and sing power of man, and a wife is schools, and there are some 545 miles looked on as a better investment than of metalled roads. But the people cattle, for in a country where drought have not yet realized the need of any and scarcity are continually present, effort on their part, and instead of the risk of loss in animals is great, utilizing land and water for system- while the female offspring of a wom- atic cultivation, they seem content an wilL fetch a high price. to remain on the verge of starvation Woman's tutelage does not end as long as they can grow a little wheat with widowhood. In the household or millet with a small amount of la- of a deceased Afghan she is looked bor. Even wells for irrigation are on as an asset in the division of his neglected where water exists.

property. It is no uncommon thing Brahuis and Baluchis are largely to find a son willing to sell his own nomadic in their habits, and many .mother.* Pathans annually move from moun- * This is from Census Report and is from informa- t:lin to plain, or vice versa, accord- ing to the season of the year, for tion obtained by the government. I can testify to purposes of trade. its truth from experience.-A. D. D.

To sum up, I again quote from It is necessary to be on one·s government report: guard, and great care should be exer- cised in giving instruction. Afghans, When the British entered the country Baluchis, and Brahuis, are all exthey found a population which had been tremely ignorant about their religion, cut off from the outside world, and which especially the Brahuis. The worship Jived a nomadic existence among vast soli- of saints is one of the chief features tudes of nature and whose relaxations con- and superstition is a more appropriate sisted in continual internecine conflicts. term for the ordinary belief of the The natural result was a very backward people than the name of religion. Orstate of ·civilization and possessed charac- deal by fire still exists and only last teristics which differed materially from week I had an instance brought to those of its Indian neighbors. In twenty- my notice. I have seen native liquor five years this primitive condition has been in Baluchi villages, which I was told modified, but has not disappeared, and bar- was drunk by Baluchis. The use of b1rian prej udice and pugnacity are still "bhang" is also not uncommon. factors which have to be constantly reckoned with. There have been changes in the at- titude of Moslems toward Christian- Attitude of the Moslems Toward Chriatianity ity. In Quetta, where for ten or fif- teen years work· has been carried on, Many Brahuis and Baluchis among the wall of prejudice and superstithe mountains have never even heard tion is gradually being broken down. of such people as Christians; but But outside Quetta at present the atusually after we have been in the dis- titude of the people generally when trict a short time, some Mullah (who our mission is known is one of oppois nearly always a Pathan) explains sition. On several occasions Mullahs to the people that we are kafirs, and have told me that it was a pity these he warns the people to avoid us. days Christians could not be killed. Brahuis do not appear to be so bigoted, but the reason seems to be that The mission work centers in Quetthey are not so religiously minded as ta, which is the government center, eithe-r Pathans or Baluchis. Among with 20,000 popUlation and 60,000 to Pathans and Baluchis the times of 80,000 who pass through the city prayer. and the fast of Ramazan are yearly for purposes of trade. Here very generally observed, but I have there are two hospitals, one for men not found that the Brahui is so care- and one for women, a church, two ful in this respect. Fanatical out- schools, and zenana work. On the rages sometimes take place, more es- staff are two doctors, one clergyman, pecially among Pathans and Baluchis, one lady doctor, and two other lady but the number is often exaggerated. workers. In four years there have been thirteen such cases. TRRAA.VELING IN THE COUNTRY O011F' TIElE KURDS AMONG THE KURDS* .. BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY" .

Our party of five, two ladies and a morning we learned that the enemy gentleman, with Mussulman cook and had come down and had been re- hostler and an Armenian woman, had pulsed. The victory had its draw- been waiting for ten days just out- backs, however, as two or three side the border of Eastern Turkey households were mourning the death trying to cross the boundary in order of sons.

to accomplish a horseback journey of How were we to cover the first three days. The passports had been day's journey of twenty-five miles duly vised by the Turkish consul in through a district terrorized by the the city of T–, butwe were obliged robber chief? Vlfie had sent three to send a man on foot thirrttyy–ffive messengers to him to ask for a safe miles and back to reach another con- conduct and for guides, but tho sul for a second vise; then the local money was freely promised, no one authorities of our adopted country had yet returned with an answer. We must inspect and countersign the determined to make a detour and documents. ask help of another Kurdish chief on The Kurds across the border were the Persian side of the border. This at war with the little city in which chief was at swords' points with the we were staying, and we were rudely men we had been trying to conciliate awakened one midnight by a brisk and one of his latest exploits had discharge of firearms not very far been to attack a wedding company away. The disturbance lasted only who were conveying a beautiful ten or fifteen minutes, and the next .young bride to his enemy, and to • See also Frroonnttiissppiiece. marry her to a member of his own happened to know quite well the vil- family. It was surmised that the lage from which those same sheep captured lady, like fair Ellen, was had been stolen a few weeks before. not averse to this Lord Lochinvar proceeding, but it naturally intensi- When we asked our hostess for fied the feeling of hatred between the guards for the next day, she said: clans. "You must heve at least eight guns" -each gun being accompanied, inci- As we rode into the country of dentally, by a horse and a man. the Kurds, over stony ground and through rocky defiles, the mountain As we approached our destination, region reminded us of Scotland, and one after another of our guards the people seemed like those wild dropped off, exhibiting real terror, men of the highlands centuries ago. .and saying, "vVe are on an enemy's We reached a small village dominated ground and dare' not go farther." by a great crag, on which was The last one pointed us to a distant perched an old castle where, like the village and said : "You must go on eagle in his aeries, the Kurdish chief from here alone; I commend you to sat, the very thought of him spread- God." ing terror through all the region round. On our return journey we sought the village of the same brigand from The chi'ef was absent from home, whom we had at first vainly asked an but his brother, after recelvmg a escort, but who now readily gave us present, undertook to conduct us by guards to the little city which we left wild mountain bridle paths to our a fortnight before. These men also first day's stopping place. The Kurds took us over high mountain paths galloped their trained horses up and and glittering expanses of deep snow, down the mountains, while ours fol- and beguiled our way by many anec- lowed more slowly over the break- dotes. They deplored the necessity neck, stony roads. Twenty-two times for so many acts of violence, but . that day we crossed the clear and said : "We are so poor; our fami- rushing mountain stream which, af- lies must live; much as we may hate ter winding through the 10Rg valleys, it, what can we do but rob and mur- widens out and waters the fertile der?" We, however, felt quite safe, plain below. as no Kurd would dare to do vio- lence to the guests committed to him At night we were the guests of a by his chief. Meeting two poor trav- Kurdish lady of rank, and two poets, elers on the road, we were thankful one from her tribe and one from that our presence insured safety for those who had guided us thither, riv- them. But after a little two of our aled each other in singing songs of escorts turned their horses' heads love and war for our entertainment. and went back to rob them, too po- As we were riding along that day lite to do so in our presence. they had complained bitterly to us of the poverty. and hardship of their Our guards had promised to take lot. "Only last week," they said, us as far as the town, but now they "eight wolves came among our sheep began to say that they could go no and killed a hundred of them." We farther, but would engage us guides from a nearby village. We were

AMONG THE KURDS

obliged to consent, and were COI'l- and Mohammed is his Prophet. You signed to two villainous looking men are co;nmitting the unpardonable sin who gave their word of honor to see in saying Jesus is the Son of God.

us over the remainder of the way. You can not escape eternal punish- Night was drawing on, and we had ment in this world or the next."

still far to go, tho our horses were vVhen he boasted of his many mur- very tired. The two men, being re- ders I said : "Your sword has made sponsible to no one for our safety, many widows and orphans, and who saw their opportunity. They became knows how soon the same fate may by turns taciturn, surly, and inso- fall on your own household?" He lent, and after a couple of hours re- replied scornfully, "Let is be so; I fused to go any farther, saying that care not."

as there was bad blood between their Yet the same man was not devoid village and the town, they could not of shame or human" feeling, for, hear- approach it. The usual present was ing the words of the Gospe! and be- offered them, but they rejected it and ing asked, "Are you ready to meet increased their demands until they the bridegroom when He comes," he had taken all the silver we possessed melted into tears and said : "No, I (about ten dollars), leaving us once, am not; I am perfectly wretched and and returning after some little time wish I were dead; I know I am a to make sure that they had taken all. captive in the hands of the devil."

It was a lonely road and had wit- To another he said: "What training nessed frequent murders. We were or chance have I had to be anything glad to escape with our loads and better? My first recollection is of our lives. In the dim twilight our my grandfather when I was very horses slowly picked their way down small, putting his dagger into my a deep, stairlike ravine. From the hands and saying, 'Go kill that man,'

neighing of horses, we knew that the pointing to one of our servants. The mounted Kurds were still hovering man rolled up his cloak and I stabbed near us. It was rather a bad quarter it with all the strength of my tiny of an hour, but God mercifully pre- hands, then ran back to receive the served us, and, after plodding on praise of the chief, while all in the through the dark night for two or room· shouted 'Bravo! Bravo!' The three hours, we came in safety to the Aga said: 'I wili kill the man that town. dares to teach the child his letters; I want my grandson to grow up a Most of the Kurds are Sunni Mus- warrior and not an effeminate scribe, sulmans, and as such carry the doc- poring over books.' " trine of predestination so far as practically to make God the author of sin. In spite of this, the man had taught One of their chiefs said to me: "I himself to read and was very proud acknowledge my crimes, but God of having learned to spell out some has willed them and I can not be Turkish. He could read a chapter in other than I am." "But," he add- ed, "all my sins will be forgiven, be- the Gospel according to Matthew tol- cause I believe there is but one God erably well.

A Kurdish Chief as a Guest I hardly know, but I heard of him from time to time as in a most While in a border town near Tur- wretched state. One of his servants key, a strange providence sent me as became very ill from typhoid fever, a guest a Kurdish chief and several and begged to go home, but died on servants from the neighborhood of his horse the first day out and was Van. The picture of this tall young buried under the snow by the wayman, his countenance deadly pale, in side. the uniform of an officer of the Hamidieh cavalry, is indelibly stamped When the young chieftain was alon my memory. He had ridden lowed to go about he came to see me many miles in the coldest of the win- repeatedly. Like myself, he was a ter season to consult the young Ar- stranger there, but he had the added menian doctor, n<i,wly arrived from discomfort of feeling himself among America. A local Turkish official enemies, anxious only to make a~ accompanied him to the physician much money out of him as they and was profuse in his compliments, cQuld; for the Kurd is loved about charging Dr. S – – to do all he could as much as the wolf, whom he is said to restore the chief's health. When to resemble. The home of the missafely out of sight and hearing, how- sionaries was the only place where ever, the official bent toward the Ar- he might hope to receive honest treatmenian doctor with' a malign look ment and disinterested kindness. and hissed into .his ear the words "Kill him 1" The young Kurd was The six weeks passed, the quack ready to do anything and pay any- doctor pronounced him cured, and thing if he could only have a guar- one morning he came in to say goodantee of being cured. by. It was very cold and the snow was deep on the precipitous mountain Dr. S– was unable to give this path. On my asking if he would promise, but hoped he could help start in this severe weather, he rehim, with time and patience. A lib- plied : "We are not like these soft eral sum was paid, but some one men of the town who must wait for whispered to the young man: "This spring before they travel. We Kurds Armenian will poison you in revenge mount and ride whenever we please, for the massacre of his people at and ask not whether it be cold or Van." He asked tT1at his money be hot." In an hour the little band were returned, and put himself' in the up and away iike a storm wind blowhands of a quack Mussuh:nan doctor, ing over the high crest of the Kurdwho gave her word (for a very large ish mountains. fee) to make him a well man in six weeks. But there was another chief who mounted and rode on a different er- Those who knew better than she rand. While away from home he considered the case to be one of lep- heard that a massacre of the Arrosy and practically hopeless, but menians had been ordered, which his she took him to her own house and people were expected to carry out. subjected him to a very severe regi- Springing on his horse, he rode night men, keeping him almost a prisoner. and day to forbid his tribe taking What he suffered in mind and body part in those deeds of rapine and

THE KURDS

blood, and reached them in time to these wild mountain Kurds to remain prevent it. This man has a Bible in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, and reads it. and for many centuries no man has cared for their souls. I know another Kurd who is learn- ing the difficult Syriac language sim- Their general idea of a Christian ply to be able to read the Bible in that tongue, the little he has heard TIMON AGGAA—A KURDISH OFFICER has stirred his heart so deeply. seems to be a person from whom Still another has said: HI know the they may obtain opium and brandy. Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior of During -Qur journey in Turkey they the world,and there is no hope but repeatedly asked us for these comin Him.. His Kingdom is the King- modities. It is a great reproach to dom of love, and by the power of the nominal Christians of the East love He is to conquer the whole that the wine makers and wine sellers earth. Let the Kurds, too, have a are almost invariably found among place in His army, even tho it be the their ranks. last and lowest." In a certain city where a Protes- A young man who had been tant service was held, a Kurd had forced to flee from home on account been invited to be present; not knowof his religious views, once told me ing the. location of the church, on this story: "A kid of the wild moun- Sunday he saw an Armenian going tain goats left its pasture and its through the streets and followed him. companions to attach itself to a shep- After awhile the man turned and herd, whom it followed about like a asked him to his house to buy dog wherever he went; or if he sat brandy. The Kurd replied: "May down it rested beside him. He, in your neck be broken; I came after return,, loved the little creature ten- you expecting to be led to the house derly and would often carry it in his of God and you ask me to go and get arms and share with it his own por- drunnkk.."" tion of food. He was asked, 'Why do you show such special favor to The whole world has heard the this animal who is but a stranger and complaint of the Armenians against of another flock?' He replied: 'Because it is not of my own sheep by nature and has forsaken its kindred and home for love of me; therefore it is dearer to me than those who have never known another fold than mine.' " He added: HI think the good Shepherd must have a special feeling for such a one as I, who am not by birth one of His own, but have yet been chosen by His grace and drawn to abandon my kindred and home for the love I bear Him."

The Christian Church has permitted

the Kurds. Their wrongs have in- The immediate pressing need is to deed been terrible and inexcusable, give these people the Bible in their but if one were to take a brief for the own language. A small beginning other side some facts might be has been made by the British and brought out to mitigate the severity Foreign Bible Society, which last of the sentence passed upon them. I year printed five thousand copies of have myself stood in the house of the the four Gospels, translated by Dr.

Kurdish chief, which was attacked in St. Clair-Tisdall. Let the Book go his absence by a band or revolution- among them, accompanied and fol- ists; his wife hoped to purchase safe- lowed by the prayers of God's peo- ty by the surrender of her jewels and ple that the Holy Spirit may make it was promised if she gave them up effectual in regenerating this race.

she should be spared. As she re- We seem to stand as before a great turned, bringing them in her hands, iron door, locked and doubly bolted, she was shot down. Other women like the gate of Peter's prison, but of the tribe were horribly mutilated, we believe that if Christian love lays and it was no great surprise that our even a trembling hand upon it, it will guards said to our Armenian woman, swing open, and we shall find be- having learned her nationality; "It is hind it brother and sister hearts, our a good thing you are with the Fran- own kindred, tho' wearing a dif- gis (foreigner); your life would .not ferent dress and speaking a different be worth much otherwise." language; hearts beating with fear Christendom has neglected these peo- and apprehension of impending ple, but they are not to be ignored, doom, and ready to be won by sym- as the Armenian massacres have pathy and self-sacrifice.

abundantly shown. There are two Sometimes in my dreams I see a sounds which I wish might echo' vision of One clad in Kurdish dress, round the world, till they should walking up and down those moun- awaken pity in the hearts of the pro- tains 'and watching to see if anyone fessed followers of Jesus. I wish will come to try the closed door. It Christians could hear the shrill cries is He who of old put on Macedonian of the Kurdish women, urging their garb and beckoned from heathen men to plunder and kill the hapless Europe to Paul, "Come over and Armenians, mingled with the lamen- help us." It is the Son of Man, the tations of unfortunate women and Head of a new race, who has idengirls being dragged into captivity. I tified Himself with every people unwish they could hear also the sound der heaven, and is now gathering of the cannon by which were exe- out from them His own elect. It is cuted last year four Kurdish chiefs the vision which the prophet saw in who had become such a menace to the temple "in the year that King society they could no longer be suf- Uzziah died," repeated on the borderfered to exist. These were men who line of Eastern Turkey, and the same might say of the good news of sal- voice speaks again, saying: "Whom vation: "We never heard it; no one ever told us of these things." shall I send and who will go for us?"

IDEAL

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF* "Ideals are the world's masters": us a glimpse of some of the open they inspire the real. Their perfec- secrets of His supreme excellence as tion only enhances their value; for, an evangelist, and He was our ex- as we never fully attain, they always ample, that we should follow His present something to follow after; oth- steps. In all these respects He was erwise like Thorwaldsen, the sculp- imitable. tor, when, for once he reached his ideal, we should, in our very suc- Let us begin with His mission- cess, fail, and henceforth do noth- the deep convidion and conscious~ ing. Ideals supply inspiration by ness which never left Him, that to feeding aspiration: we need never this end He was born and came into hesitate, therefore, to set before us the world that He should bear wita goal we .shall not fully reach. ness to the truth, and particularly the truth about God, and man's recon- Evangelism literally means preach- ciliation to the Father in Himself. ing the Gospel. It has come to have This dominant thought was also the .a narrower application, carrying the controlling aim from which nothing good news to the ignorant and in- diverted Him. It was His star of different, and especially doing it with destiny, and with His eye on it, His zeal for human salvation. hand held the helm of His earthly life. Our Lord was the ideal evangelist. If we combine the various Yet it is very noticeable how, Scripture statements which throw even with such consciousness of an light upon this aspect of His char- elect mission, He made no undue acter we should get somewhat this haste to enter upon it. For thirty res'ult: years He was content to be compar- atively in silence and obscurity. Jesus came preaching the Gospel of God, Those years at Nazareth have so and saying, Repent ye and believe the Gos- brief a record that it is all covered pel. And the common people heard Him by less than three hundred words, gladly. yet the time they include is nine- tenths of His whole stay on earth. And they sought Him and stayed Him His birth and baptism mark two disthat He should not depart from them. And tinct stages in His career. He had He said unto them, Let us go into the next His commission from the first, but towns and cities: I must preach there also, He waited for His full equipment, for therefore am I sent and therefore came forever emphasizing for us the need I forth. And He went about all the cities of not only an appointing but an and villages, teaching them in their syna- anointing. gogs, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom. And when He saw the multi- A true evangelism needs both call tudes He was moved with compassion on and qualification. them because they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. There is no little confusion as to (Compare Matt. ix, 35-36; Mark i, 14-15, 38-39; Luke iv, 43-44.) These words serve at least to give • This article is the substance also of the opening address at the Believers' Conference, East North:(jeld, Mass., Friday evening, August 3, I9Q6.

what constitutes a call, partly due to binding it in splints. One's pred~s­ confounding two dispensations. The tined work and sphere may often be phrase, "Called of God," is bor- found by the study of self, of life's rowed from a sentence which refers opportunities and of God's provi- to the unique dignity of high priest- dences. When a hole and a peg mu- hood: "No man taketh unto himself tually fit, the presumption is they Jhis honor but he that is called of were meant to go together. But in God, as was Aaron'" (Heb. v: 4), and settling all life questions haste is has no reference to the work of waste. George Muller wisely urged preaching. True, the work of an others to find out what is God's evangelist is among the gifts dis- work, and God's work for them; tributed by the Holy Spirit, who di- but even then to wait to learn both vides to every man, severally, as He His way and His time for doing it. will. But the same divine distribu- tion is affirmed of what we call The injunction to tarry until en- secular. The same God distributes dued with power from on high has to every one the sphere of master permanent emphasis. Every called or servant, husband or wife, and "as man still needs that enduement which the Lord hath called every man so is . his true equipment. While some let him walk, abiding with God in are contending over the theoretical that calling wherein he is found." ques~ion whether it is proper to pray (Compare I Cor. vii: 17-24, and xii: 7- for the baptism of the Spirit after 11.) He who called Moses to be His Pentecost, others are practically ask- apostle, and Aaron His high priest, ing and receiving a new blessing, call , equally called Bezaleel and Aholiab it what you will, that is unprece- to be workers in wood and metal dented and marks an era. and fabrics, and for this work filled them with the Spirit of God (Exod. What makes one so mighty to do xxxv: 30-35). Whether, therefore, one the work of an evangelist as first to is called to make sermons or make feel it laid on him as a duty, and shoes, to build a barn or build up then doubly laid on .him by strange a church, to be a bishop or a boot- unctiQn from on high? A burden of black, he is to abide in his calling souls, and then a burden of a full with God. All believers are in Christ heart, out of which flow rivers of' Jes,uscreated unto good works which living wa~er! Cod hath before ordained that we should walk in them (Eph. I I : 10). Our Lord had a message, distinct and definite, and both its spirit and How are we. to determine our its substance, its matter and manner, "call"? Largely by conscious draw- deserve study. ing and fitness. The true reading of Proverbs xxii: 6 is, "Train up a child His message was comprehensively according to his way"-his bent witness to the truth, and the most -"for even when he is old he will noticeable thing about it was His un- not turn from it." The Arabs quaint- shakable conviction that all He said ly 'defy you to get the crook out of was the very truth of God. Never a dog's tail by bathing it in oil and was there heard from His lips one whisper of doubt or uncertainty. He spake as one who believes and knows, and the roc~ beneath His feet was

IDEAL EVANGELIST

the Scripture which can not be broken to Him they were simply openings to even by changing one jot or tittle. 'Iet in light. Where can any -of His similes be found that a child can Dr. Deems used to say: "Believe not understand? Who does not your beliefs, and doubt your doubts; know what a sheep and shepherd do not make the blunder of doubting mean? bread and water, seed and your beliefs and believing your crop, net and fish, sight and blinddoubts." He who does not heartily ness? believe his own message can not expect his hearers to believe it. If he Our Lord's motive, in all His work, has doubts let him hold his tongue was sublimely simple and single. till he gets rid of them. Men need Motive is what moves; and His sale convictions: they have doubts enough impelling purpose was the glory of already without our scattering the God and the salvation of men. Of seed of more. Oh, for more of the His own glory or saving Himself He preaching that is like the judge's never thought, much less sought it. charge to the jury when the evi- Never was such self-oblivion. He so dence is all in, and is conclusive, and gave Himself up to the Father for the Cllse is closed in court and there man's salvation that Peter's counsel, is no more room for discussion, and "Spare Thyself," He deemed essenit can not be reopened! And above tially satanic, and in His answering all, when such finality is born of maxim, "Deny thyself," He expresses personal tests, is experimental; when His own principle. To Him the cross one can say, "I know whom I have was not the wooden one under which believed. Whereas I was blind He sank on the way to Golgotha, but now I see." Mark gives as the sub- the invisible cross of self-renunciation, stance of our Lord's message, "Re- under which He never fainted. pent ye and believe the Gospel." How sublimely simple! In other words, We can not even think of Him as change your mind and receive the swayed by any mercenary motive. good news. Repentance is the nega- Not only evangelism, but any other tive side of believing, and believing noble work is tainted by the touch the positive side of repenting-one is of greed. Let the poet, artist, mulaying aside; the other, laying hold- sician stop to reckon how much his essentially one act-dropping what is work will bring in the market, and he in hand to take hold of something degrades his high calling-the poem, else. the picture, the oratorio sink to the level of labor that is agreed for at His message was always simple. a penny a day. The inspiration of The common people heard him glad- genius is displaced by the low lust ly, for he was "understanded of com- of gain. The Lord has indeed or~ mon folk." And He kept His sim- dained that they who preach the Gosplicity where so often we lose ours- pe! shall live of the Gospel; but the in parables and illustrations. To us high calling of evangelism is hopethey are often the Corinthian col- lessly tainted whenever the pay in umns or Gothic stained windows to any measure bceomes the motive. adorn discourse and display learning; Our Lord never even sought out-

ward success. In vain was spread we must go down to their level and for Him the net of numbers. That strip ourselves of the niceties of deadly snare of counting converts He fashion; a kid glove is a nonnever risked. From the whole New conductor. Testament record but two numeral . When tempted to consult fastidstatements can be culled as the basis ious tastes let us think of Him whose of a conjecture as t6 His success. divinely sensitive soul must have "The number of names together were shrunk with horror from even the about an hundred and twenty"; "He sight of sin. Something infinitely was seen of" above five hundred worse than the "poor smell" must brethren at· once" (Acts i:1 5, 1. Cor. have assaulted His sensibilities, who xv: 6). On the other hand, "He must had never been made callous by conneeds go through Samaria," to meet tact with even the thought of evil. ·one outcast woman at the weIl, and Yet watch Him even touching the go from the Galilean Lake to the loathsome leper, sitting at meat with Mediterranean coasts, to help one ac- outcasts, feeding by the thousand the cursed Canaanite whom at first He Syrian poor, whom to-day the travseemed to scorn even to answer. eler meets, glad that they have so Once he discoursed of numbers, but little clothing, as there are less hidingonly to reveal how important in His places for vermin! Yet He was not eyes was one little child, one stray too refined to mingle with the un- Iamb, one erring brother; what washed throng that needed a savior power in prayer can be wielded by arid shepherd. two agreeing suppliants; what promise of His presence may be pleaded Our Lord's method of doing all by two or three gathered together in His work is another of His open se- His name. What a rebuke to the crets. passion for numbers! Surely Philip, the evangelist, must have learned of First of all, mark His prayer-not Him when he cheerfully left villages an act, however frequent, but an atthronged with inquirers for a desert mosphere, constant, in which He road with a solitary traveler. lived, moved, and had being. At every great CriSIS, not only the Our Lord was moved by that rare Desert Temptation and Gethsempassion for humanity. He loved man ane's agony, but when about to as man. The class spirit is akin to .choose the twelve, and when popular the caste spirit, and by as much as enthusiasm would have made Him it draws some drives away others. king, whole hours, whole nights There are some who can work with spent with God, spreading out His the refined and cultivated who, like spirit, as Gideon did his fleece, to Mary Cowden Clarke's heroine in drink in the heavenly dew~felIow­ "The Iron Cousin," "can not stand ship with the Father so guarded as the poor smell." But the few are to make prayer always natural. Befound at the top of the social pyra- cause He could say, "I do always mid, while it is at the broad bottom those things which please Him," He that the many lie, and to reach them could also say, "I know that Thou hearest me always."

Such prayer voiced habitual de- there were deeper reasons. He would pendence. The Kenosis (the self- not be dependent even on the testi- emptying) meant laying aside as son mony of those he healed. He was so of man and servant of God all in- averse to sounding a trumpet before dependence or self-dependence as Himself that He not only would not part of His voluntary humiliation; blow one Himself, but would not let choosing to hang absolutely on the anybody else. He knew how even Father for all His plans, works, a grateful heart runs to excess in words and thoughts, so that He con- witnessing, so often magnifying the sented to know or not to know, do instrument as to interfere with glorior not to do, speak or not to speak fying God. Mere human witness, exactly as the Father willed. however well meant, would be often ill-advised. Many whom He healed Mark also His attitude as to wit- were ignorant of His real character, ness borne to Himself. The demons, and could not, therefore, safely yield constrained to testify to Him as the Him homage. Son of God, He silenced, not because their testimony was not true, But, more than this, He wished His but because He would not in any 'works themselves to be his witness, measure be dependent on the witness for they were the Father's works of the enemies of God and man. (John x: 25). His miracles were Testimony implies cooperation if sufficiently vocal. When the blind not alliance, and demons had no received sight, the lame walked, the sympathy with Him, but eternal an- lepers were cleansed, and even the tipathy, and confession of His son- dead were raised to life, such works ship was a forced confession and He could not be hid. These witnesses suffered them not to speak. would not run riot in excess of per- sonal tribute, but men beholding would More strange, at first sight, is His glorify God. If we work the works charging those whom He healed to of God we may safely forego all selftell no man. We count the testi- announcement or self-advertisement. mony of converts not only lawful Even if those we help and heal but necessary-it is the best adver- should say nothing, the fame of such tisement for future fields of work. works will spread abroad; for if we But He, the ideal evangelist, seldom can only get the waters of the pool permitted those 'He helped and healed stirred by -the angel of God and to give testimony except officially to charged with healing virtue, the the priests or domestically to their porches of Bethesda will be thronged. own kindred. He oftener said, "See Men can not be kept away or driven that no man know it." away from fountains of blessing. Our whole need is to be full of power Why was this? Not simply to by the Spirit of the Lord. Then only avoid the publicity which only in- wiII we approach ideal evangelism. creased the throng that left Him scarce leisure so much as to eat. No,

RECONSTRUCTION WITHOUT REVOLUTION IN

llY ROBERT E. LEWIS Secretary of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.

China has entered the reconstruc- monarchs of four hundred millions of tion period in earnest. vVith a "slap people. The Government must free dash" quite non-Oriental the Central itself from the harem before recon- Government began to amputate itself. struction can hope to be permanent. The Board of Rites, having charge of the ancient system of learning and Among all the uncertainties of a letters, has been lopped off, and a spectacular Oriental rule the rise and modern Department of Education has fall of officials is of fascinating interbeen grafted on. The Board of Pun- est. The spectator sees not the price ishments is not to torture any more- that is paid, the hatreds that are at the Department of Justice has sup- work, nor the reasons for the rise of planted it-and Mr. !Tu Ting-fang some able and a few good men who is recodifying the statutes. The rule without fattening. Sheng Kung- Shangpu is the name of the new De- pao,. head of all Celestial railways past, present, anel future, has fallen. partment of Commerce, which IS in Fallen half way and hangs suspended by his pockets, we might say. He touch with the great commercial cen- says he wants to fall clear down, and ters through semi-official Chambers of has wanted to for a long time, but Commerce, recently organized. The those who have gripped him believe Hupu, or Board of Revenue (Treas- it is not so. He has been a multiury) has received a shaking up. N ew- treaty negotiator, a guardian of this, ly created constabulary, trained by that or some other Heir-Apparent, a Japanese, are taking possession of the builder of great city blocks, which he Capital. is said to own, and a slight giver to charity. He is a small, rotund, quiet, There have been feeble attempts at clear-eyed man of fifty years, with a new currency regulations, but what is cancer or two, and very shy of "forneeded is a thoroughgoing, honest, eign" doctors and their kit of tools. uniform, single-standard currency, on the lines proposed by Prof. Jeremiah In the place of the great Li Hung- Jenks, toward providing which noth- ~hang, Liu Kung-yi, and Chang ing has yet been done. Chih-tung (who is getting too old for effectiveness) there has arisen a The Ruling House has seen fit to greater than they. Viceroy Yuan issue emphatic testimonials to the ef- Shih-kai, of Chihli, honorary member fect that Manchus are not loftier than of the Council of State, Commander- Chinese, that they may intermarry (if in-Chief of the Modern Army, founany Chinese care to), and that Chi- der of the new educational system, nese are not longer to be checkmated chief lance against Baron Komura, by Manchu coofficials in the highest and confidant of the Dowager Empositions of trust. press, is the mightiest man among all the millions. He will not turn Dic- But as yet their Majesties have tator, tho it may be possible. In taken no steps to separate the harem him, and the educated, capable men from the affairs of state, and so long as bedchamber-rule continues, so long will intrigue and graft be the dual he gathers about himself, is the one tending this rather violent obedience great hope of the Reconstrtlction Era to Viceroy Tsen's orders. The peasin China. ants are bewildered, and there may be occasional outbreaks, like the massacre Yuan Shih-kai has placed in posi- at Lienchou, but New China is detions of power men of his own mind. lighted with the new order, and re- Tong Shao-yi, now head of the For- construction goes on by leaps and eign Office, assisted by Chu Pao-fay, bounds. It will take years and patience are men of great possibilities. Mr. and_ men to move safely this mighty Tong was educated in England, and mass, and here will come the rub. Mr. Chu at Yale, twenty years ago, and, with Viceroy Yuan, recently en- The Rise of National Consciousness tered the lists against Baron Komura's men. Mr. Tong was the Chinese But by far the greatest movement Commissioner whose work at Calcutta of recent times has yet to be noted. last year brought about the restate- Greater by far in its effect on the fument of Tibetan relationships more ture of China, than the overturn of to the satisfaction of China. mandarins, or even the making of treaties, has been the rise of national Another "coming man" is Lord consciousness. The political scientists King-East, late Chinese Minister at find in the governmental entity known Seoul, whose English education and as China a really remarkable blend of sound judgment are now required at democracy and absolutism; but up to Peking. Viceroys Chou Ehr-sin, of I905 the people had seemed to have Manchuria, and Tsen, of Canton, are little political unity. Patriotism was also extraordinary men. said, by the local "foreign" editors, to be an unknown quantity. And most The Educational Advance of the world agreed. But what do we now see? Stirred by a national in- The most remarkable advance of sult, the country resists as a unit the the year has, however, been in educa- infliction of another exclusion treaty. tion. Viceroy Yuan at the North has Power of action was developed benow three thousand modern schools tween commercial, educational and and several colleges in that one prov- political bodies all over thina, and ince. Viceroy Chou' Fu, of Kiangsu, 110t a dissenting voice was heard even has started over one thousand, and among those Chinese who were likely Nanking is fast becoming a college to suffer financially by the boycott. center. The great Examination Hall with its thirty thousand stalls is now The Chinese found during the being demolished, and, among other Boxer and Manchurian struggles that mstitutions, a normal college provi- railways, controlled by European' capding for nine hundred men is already ital, were, a strategic menace to their in operation. national independence. And now, with one voice, the people, not the In South China temples are disman- press only, have demanded that wholetled by the score, the idols having been sale concessions be stopped or be broken into bits or rolled over into the brought back. This is why they paid canals by official order, and now the three times what it was worth to get houses of the gods are turned into schools. Great unrest seems to be at-

775522 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW 0011'' TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

ccoonnttrrooll ooff tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann lliinnee ooff 660000 ffaaccttss ((II)) tthhaatt mmoorree hhaavvee bbeeeenn bbaapp– pprroossppeeccttiivvee mmiilleess,, aanndd wwhhyy tthheeyy hhaavvee tt,,iizzeedd iinnttoo tthhee 0011UUrrcchh iinn tthhee llaasstt ffiivvee bblloocckkeedd tthhee GGeerrmmaannss,, aanndd ggeenneerraallllyy yyeeaarrss tthhaann iinn tthhee ffiirrsstt eeiigghhttyy ooff PPrroott– aarree iinnssiissttiinngg uuppoonn tteerrmmss bbeetttteerr ttoo eessttaanntt wwoorrkk iinn CChhiinnaa;; (2) tthhaatt CChhrriiss– tthheemmsseellvveess.. AAnndd nnooww CChhiinneessee ssyynnddii– ttiiaann ccoolllleeggeess,, nnoorrtthh,, cceennttrraall aanndd ssoouutthh,, ccaatteess aarree bbeeiinngg ffoorrmmeedd iinn KKiiaannggssii,, aarree ccrroowwddeedd wwiitthh tthhee ssoonnss oofftthhee uupp– AAnhui, HHunan, CChekiang, KKuangtung perr classes;; ((3) tthat severall educatedd and Szechuen provinces to build their Christians of good stanGaiinng have been own railways. They are spurred on called into positions of influence under no doubt by the excellent, dividend- the Confucian government, and (4) earning record of the Tientsin lin~, that some of the greatest offices of the which the past year paid the interest realm are coming into the hands of and some of the principal on its bonds, men who have been trained in Chris- defrayed all expenses, appropriated a tian institutions. large amount to extend the line to Mongolia, presented half a million dol- The most prominent landmark of lars to the privy purse of the Dow- the past year was the war in the an- ager, and is said to have distributed cestral home of her Ruling House. The $100,000 as a bonus to officers and most notable feature of China·s diplo- employees. macy, tho few seem to grasp the great difficulty of its achievement, was The latest shibboleth is a Constitu- the maintainance of the !'stand pat" tion for China. Can China trust her- policy. The blunderbuss idea of her self with representative assemblies, numerous fossilized mandarins, as well and with suffrage? Not with univer- as of the leaders of New China, had sal suffrage. But she has dispatched to be held in check while great armies the young Duke Tsai Tsih and the and navies strove upon their territory, reformer, Viceroy Tuan Fang, with if not for it. The fall of Port Arthur, about one hundred associates and at- the battles of Sha Ho, Mukden, and taches, to journey abroad, to come the sea of Japan all came in 1905, and' back, and to formulate a policy for a cost China only minor loss in rev- ,constitutional administration which is enues, damaged crops, and despoiled to be put in operation in 1910. The houses in two provinces. The greatest composition of this embassy is re- exhibition of altruism among nations markable if for no other reason than since the evacuation of Cuba has been because of the number of highly edu- the handing back of conquered Mancated young Chinese who are at- churia to the non-combatant spectator, tached to it for the purpose of assist- with only minor, time-limit reservaing the commissioners to assimilate tions. knowledge. The Peking negotiations were a Progresa of Chrilltian Civilization more crucial test than those at Ports- mouth. The latter, even if postponed, Since the Boxer uprising, when were bound to result in the ultimate thousands were killed, there has been subsidence of Russia in the Far East, such a change of ppopular opinion that but the former held much darker ppos- CChhrriissttiiaanniittyy iiss bbeeccoommiinngg ppooppuullaarr iinn ssiibbiilliittiieess.. TThhaatt CChhiinnaa sshhoouulldd hhaavvee mmaannyy ppllaacceess.. TThhiiss iiss sshhoowwnn ffrroomm tthhee ccoonndduucctteedd hheerr ppaarrtt ooff tthhee nneeggoottiiaattiioonnss

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

with absolute secrecy is unprecedented that he would try for too much and in Celestial affairs, and that she has embroil thereby still greater interests. lost only those points in the game which are likely to contribute to her The Chinese people in general are strengthening is a subject for general extremely friendly to foreigners at congratulation among those who' be- the present time. The local disturblieve in each Yellow man shouldering ances have had local causes. But one his own burden. Baron Komura had thing must be remembered in judging no such easy task nor was he backed of future conditions-China and her by a city full of gendarmes, as was people ca~ not longer be treated mere- ' Marquis Ito in Seoul. They were Iy as a field for foreign exploitation; dealing with entirely different ques- she must be treated with the courtesy tions and in a different way. Both and consideration usually shown in were successful, but the whole Far dealing with independent countries, East breathes easier that the Baron when occasion demands, with firmdid not try to be too successful. It ness, and always with fairness. Unwas within the range of possibility fortunately, our past record is not spelled out in these terms.

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE BY EDWIN A. LAYTON, M.D. Missionary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society About ten years ago, when the buildings. Confined in one of these Foreign Christian Missionary Society buildings was a helpless and hopeless sought to gain a foothold in the Kongolese cripple, whG was found Kongo Independent State, the band to be the most important factor in of pioneers took as a base of op- the Church that was to be. erations a station situated at the point where the Kongo crosses the The black. boy, J osefa, _was born equator, a thousand miles from its soon after the light of discovery had mouth. This station was to give the penetrated Darkest Africa. He was light and life to the· ten million souls a slave. The Ethiopians were ever who spoke that dialect, who "sat in enslaved or enslaving. The slavethe region and shadow of death." trade was the "open sore of the There had been a Christian church world" and slavery, in some form, about the time of the Rubber Wars, is still the "heart disease of Africa." but, as may happen in the climate of In one of the ways, common enough Kongoland, forces and fruits alike in such a land, this boy came to the were scattered and no work had Bankundu, a slave among a strange been done for a year or two. The tribe and tongue. Here he was Society accepted a station that was found by an English missionary, and about to be abandoned by aIiother was given his freedom. He heard society, and it was found. to consist, the Good News, and became a Chrisapparently, of a plot of ground in tian, receiving as his new name the Great Forest and a few thatched "Josefa" or "Joseph." During the following years he was sorely tried

BOLh.NGI HEATHEN. WEST AFRICA, CUTTING UP A H1PPOPOI'.-MUS 1i1n1 the fires o'Of affliction. A dreadful a missionary. There he was imprisdisease attacked his flesh and bones. oned for years in his little roaaom, UuIn1– .. The muscles contracted because of able t'O move or to be moved, having the excruciating pain that he suf- oanily a limited moation in his left forefered and the diseased bone broke arm and foaot. His head rested upoan under the strain. His body was his knee, and his toangue was parcovered with foul ulcers and the tially paralyzed. J osefa certainly resulting scars and defoarmity left was not the type of missionary man him with distoarted face and form and would chooase. But God may with a body beyond repair. During "choose the weak things of the woarld his physical suffering his spiritual to confound the mighty." In the teacher was taken away, 'and his early days of the mission he was dark-skinned brothers whoa had em- overlooked and neglected except by braced the faith either succumbed toa the medical missioanary whoa ministhe sleeping sickness or reverted to tered to him. But being a light, Joheathenism. Amoang thoase people, sefa must shine. His manner of life attracted 'attentioan, The Kongolese Josefa could well say, "I, ounly I, am are indoalent and illiterate; Josefa was industrious ,'and learned to rearl left." The Spirit alone was his Com- and to write. The Kongoalese are forter. Yet he did not desire to die. thieves and liars; J osefa was honest Through it all his faith remained and truthful. The Kongolese are firm, and he endured with fortitude. profligate and poor and inveterate Josefa had a mission. . At first sight he seemed a strange type of

r9Q6J JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

beggars; Josefa was pure and earned "words of God:' People from the his own living without even asking villages came to sit in his doorway a favor. He cooked his own food and to hear his words. He was and paid for necessary attentions. feeble and slow of speech, yet the He weaved fish-nets with his left people seemed to understand his hand, holding the cords between his teeth and his toes. These nets he BUNKUNDU CHRI.sTIA:oJ TK… CHFRC; sold, or loaned them to some fisherman who would divide the catch. Those seated are teachers and preaacchheer[ro8l, while the others Holding a piece of hoop-iron between in the background are baptized Christians his toes, Josefa filed out a saw with which, and a sharpened screw-driver message better than that of the forand a hammer, he made deck chairs, eigner. In about a year there were benches and chicken-coops. True to signs of a great awakening. "Jo~ the negro instinct, he kept fowls and sefa's meeting" had so grown in had chicken amI eggs to sell. His numbers and in interest, that it was cabin was the only place where brass thought best to hold it in the meetrods-which served for coin-could ing-house. But could J osefa go, and' be- stored with safety; he thus did a how could the meetings be held profitable banking business among without him? Vith his characterishis neighbors. tic courage, Josefa himself thought he might be carried in a dcleeck chair! Under these circumstances, J osefa Not without considerable pain, he found opportunity to do missionary was carried to and fro by his friends, work. As is so often the· case, the first in 'a chair and then in a ham- "heathen" were found at his very mock, suspended from a bamboo daor. Occupying the other berths pole. It was surprising but gratifyof the rude dormitory were thirty ing to find that his health improved boys who attended the mISSIOn with this change and exercise. He school or were engaged in workshop and field. In the evenings, sitting around their campfires in the dooryard, preparing the simple and single meal of the day, they would rehearse all that the foreign missionary had said and done. Thus the mind of Josefa, the stay-at-home, was kept informed. Afterward, he would call them around his doorway fora little meeting and there exhorted and prayed as a Christian. They sang the songs learned at the chapel and offered their first prayer to "Fara a Ie 1/0' cola" (Our Father who art in heaven). The meeting was known as ,ONsambcla co Josefa" and the leatlct _was said to speak the

apparently took little part in these and near to preach the Good News. meetings, but his presence was con- ]osefa, more than any other human sidered essential. Night after night agent, was responsible for all this the house was packed and the in- work. It was a demonstration of terest became intense. They came the "power of God." by hundreds f!'Om distant villages. The people were forsaking the witch- ]osefa still lives and even goes, doctors, their fetiches and supersti- in his hammock, to preach to the tions. They were crying out: "What villages beyond the swamps. At one must we do to be saved?" There time this would have seemed imwere those who had "brought forth possible, but his prayer and faith fruits worthy of repentance." One have been rewarded. No doubt the day ]osefa wrote me a note, saying: fact that he wound a cloth about his "Bonsembe, below are the names of body in order to hide his deformity, twenty persons who want to be in- has protected him against the bite of structed in the way of the Lord more the tsetse fiy and thus he has avoidperfectly and, when you see fit, to ed the sleeping sickness. He lives where "Darkness covers the earth SCENE AA..TT 'l'HE BA.PPll'ISM OF FIVE BUNKUNnu CHRISTIA.NS IN WEST AFRICA.

be baptized." This was the begin- and gross darkness the people" more – ning of the "Inquirers' Class" which densely, perhaps, than anywhere else to-day, but yet, as the fruit of the rapidly grew to number nearly a life and labors of this cripple, hundred. Most of the members within the following year were ad- "The people which sat in darkness mitted to the church. The revival Saw a great light, was genuine and abiding, for during And to them which sat in the region and the following years those early con- verts remained faithful, going far shadow of death To them did light spring up."

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY

THE MISSION WORLD IN 1806 AND 1906 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O. Author of 11 One Hundred Years of Missions"

n an intelligent friend of Christian midst of their memorable tour of ex- missions had surveyed the world, at ploration. To this generation such home and abroad, during the first dec- events seem to belong to ancient his- ade of the nineteenth century, what tory. Other countries, of which facts relating to the world's evangeli- something was known, like Korea, zation would have met his gaze! Japan, and colossal China, were ef- What tokens of good would have fectually shut and barred against the been visible! The vast Pacific entrance of all Europeans. To cross area, covering more than one- their borders was to be, at least, ex- half of the earth's surface, had pelled without ceremony, if not to suf- but recently been brought to the fer death-a situation, too, which was knowledge of civilized men. This area to last for yet a half century. All Mosincluded a continent, and countless is- lem countries also were inaccessible to lands some of which are almost of the Gospel, including southeastern continental proportions. Of a second Europe, northern Africa and all Bible continent, the second largest of the lands, Christianity's most ruthless and six, the vast interior was wholly un- determined foe having been in full known, and its explorers were yet un- possession for more than a thousand born. From the west coast of Africa, years. Moreover, despotism in both Mungo Park had reached the upper church and state knew no toleration Niger in 1795, and, penetrating to the for a' Protestant Gospel in Russia, same region again, had lost his life Austria, Italy, Spain, or Portugal, or in r806. In the same year Great Brit- in the colonies of the New W orId, exain gained her first important African tending from the northern boundary possession by ousting the Dutch from of Mexico to Cape Horn. And, fitheir dominion in Cape Colony. As nally, the British East India Company for North America, it contained only a would exclude the heralds of the Cross narrow fringe of settlements upon the from its extensive and populous poseastern border, with three infant com- sessions in southern Asia. What slight monwealths just over the Appalachi- encouragement, therefore, was there, ans to the west (Ohio attaining to a hundred years ago, to undertake the statehood in 1803), while the entire world's evangelization! Was it then population of the Union was less than faith or folly that prompted Mills' afthat of either New York or Pennsyl- firmation to his three companions unvania to-day. The Floridas were to der the historic haystack in 1806, "We remain Spanish for yet nearly two ca'n, if we will!" decades, while (thanks to the ambi- But other obstacles were to be ention of Napoleon) Louisiana had been countered, well-nigh as great, tho ours only since 1803, that is, the entire different. For, a century since, the imperial space, stretching from the unevangelized world being mostly Mississippi to the Pacific; and Lewis upon the' opposite side of the globe, and Clark were (r804-06) in the was well-nigh inaccessible because

communication was so difficult and so ment a hundred years ago, difficulties infrequent. Modes of travel were still too, such as the apostles had no knowl- of the rudest and most primitive kind. edge of, who were able to travel upon Commerce had attained to but slight the Roman military roads, and whose proportions, only sailing vessels being field was wholly adjacent to the Med- available. As late as the thirties, when iterranean, with its abundant facilities Dr. Whitman would found a mission for both trade and travel. But we re- in Oregon, it was not known that call still other serious hindrances oper- wagons could cross the Rockies, and ating within the limits of Christendom an entire season was occupied by the and consuming the energies of the journey made at a snail's pace over Protestant churches. Thus, follow- the plains and through the mountains. ing the horrors of the French rev0lu- When the London Society would send tion, the desolating Napoleonic wars missionaries to the South Seas, a ves- were on. When the Duff was upon sel must needs be purchased to trans- her second voyage to Tahiti, laden port them thither, the voyage out and with supplies, she was captured by a back also consuming nearly two years. French. cruiser, with confiscation of Messages went and came only at in- both ship and cargo ensuing and tervals of three, five, even seven years. heavy loss to the London Society. The When the pioneers of the Gospel en- great Corsican was crowned emperor tered Fiji three years must needs 111 1804, such battles as Trafalgar, elapse between the sending of orders Austerlitz and Ulm were fought in for supplies and the receipt of the 1805, and Jena in 1806. Six years same. Morrison -must voyage from later the fatal Russian campaign en- London to China, via New York, two sued, leading to the universal upris- hundred and thirty days passing be- ing against the usurper and his swift tween his departure and his arrival. descent to final overthrow. With sol- Between the Thames and the Hugli, diers by the million marching to and Alexander Duff was shipwrecked fro, with frequent battles and appall- twice, and almost a third time, with ing loss of life, slight opportunity was the loss of all his goods. The found- left, even for the most earnest-hearted, ers of the mission to the Sandwich to plan and push campaigns to en- Islands left Boston in October upon large the borders of the dominions of the brig Thaddeus, and the next May the Prince of Peace. Even in remote arrived at Honolulu, voyagmg Via America intense political excitement Cape 'Horn.* prevailed anel evil passions were kin- Such as these were some of the dif- , dIed which led to the war of 1812-15.

ficulties in the world abroad attending Yet another feature of the situation the beginning of the missionary move- * At the semi-centennial of the American Board open; how soon Protestant governments, then all it was written by one of the secretaries: UIt was indifferent and some even hostile to missions, then thought difficult to find a field of labor even would find it for their intc'rest, as they have, to act the part of protectors; how soon railroads for four or five missionaries. Little did our would bind the earth together, and send men pious fathers think what God purposed to do for over it by day and night with the swiftness of the winds; how soon thought would be darted this work, even before some of them should have across continents with the lightning's speed; and gone to their everlasting rest. Little did they how soon the currents of all the rivers and the imagine for instance, how soon. the world would storms of all the oceans would be overcome by bGeod'esxppioeroepdl~; and its condition inmtoaldeerank~noswecnu~ator steam, and commerce fill and pervade every sea, how soon the thus giving to the people of God a free and easy power of idolatry would be overthrown 1n IndIa; access to every land." how soon the gates of China would be forced

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION

remains to be considered and carefully Treatment which was both intelligent weighed. Tho eighteen centuries had and humane was as yet undreamed of. passed by since the teaching and ex- In like manner asylums for the feebleample of the Divine Good Samaritan, minded, the blind, deaf mutes, etc., the Friend of sinners, had been left as belong to years comparatively recent. an invaluable possession among men, All these reforms, and in part also the even yet humanity, philanthropy, pity, steady growth of evangelizing zeal, solicitude for the well-being of stran- are the product of modern Christian gers, foreigners, dwellers in distant philanthropy. lands, representatives of another race, were well-nigh utterly absent from At any rate, whatever the cause, or Christendom, the 1110st enlightened causes, may have been, missionary Protestant communities not excepted. zeal was wofully lacking a hundred The existence of slavery was taken as years ago. The ruling sentiment, even a matter of course, with slave-stealing in Christian circles, either took no acand the slave trade tolerated by law, count of effort for the world's evanuntil 1807 in Great Britain and in the gelization, or meted out to it opposi- United States until the year after, but tion and scorn. Assumihg superior with abolition decreed in all Anglo- sapience, some, like the wise man after Saxon realms not until after two more the flesh in eastern Massachusetts, generations had passed by. It is true could argue that, "so limited was the that already in some sentimental cir- supply of piety at home none could cles much lofty oratory and florid be spared for export." The resources verse had been set to the key of Lib- of the English language were exhausterty, Equality, Fraternity. But as. yet ed by a stockholder of the East India ·the treatment universally accorded to Company, who publicly affirmed: criminals (including prisoners of all "The sending of missionaries into our sorts) was nothing less than barba- Eastern possessions is the maddest, rous, jails being scarcely more than 1110st expensive, most unwarrantable annexes to pandemonium and perdi- project that was ever proposed by a tion. Britain could contrive nothing lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is better than transportation of all law- pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unbreakers to her colonies over sea, and salutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fansince 1788 had been shipping them by atic. It is opposed to all reason and the ten thousand to Botany Bay and sound policy, it endangers the peace Van Diemen's Land. Howard had and the security of our possessions." performed his humanitarian task, but As late as 1808 Rev. Sydney Smith, the foundations of the first improved fine scholar and highly esteem~d clermodern penitentiary had not been laid. gyman tho he was, could defile many The insane were "sometimes rev- pages of the Edil1burgh Review with erenced as specially God-stricken, such envenomed phrases as these: sometimes tolerated, or tormented, or "Lowest of the people," "little detachlaughed at as simpletons or buffoons; ments of maniacs," "consecrated cobin other cases imprisoned as social blers," "didactic artisans, whose pests, or even executed as criminals." proper talk is of bullocks, and not the GospeL" "He who bears the Chris-

tian name is commonly only a drunk- with but a handful of converts turned en reprobate who conceives himself at over later into other hands. Since 1732 liberty to eat and drink anything he the Moravians had started and main- pleases. After stuffing themselves with tained work in the West Indies, Suri- rum and rice, and borrowing money nam, Greenland and Labrador, in Cape from the missionaries, they run away Colony, and for sixty years Zeisberger and cover the Gospel with every spe- had devoted himself to the Indians in cies of ridicule and abuse," etc., etc. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Canada, and The fact is significant that the Church again in Ohio, where he died in 1808. Missionary Society, formed in 1799, In 1786, by the accident of a tempest, received no episcopal countenance un- by which while making for Nova Scotil 1815, when two bishops attended its tia, Coke was driven to Antigua, Wesannual. meeting, nor until the same Jeyan work was begun and continued year would any clergyman accept an in that and other neighboring isl:mds appointment to go abroad as an am- in behalf of the negro slaves. In 1792 bassador of Christ. Hitherto Germany the Baptists had organized, soon sendhad been the only source of supply. So ing Carey to India, with Marshman, slight was the interest in its undertak- Ward and a few others presently folings that the receipts during the first lowing. Near the end of 1800 the first quadrennium aggregated an annual convert was baptized. Next came the average of only $1,605, not much bet- London Society, in 1796, also dispatchter than the first year's income of the ing presently a goodly company with American Board, $999.52! great enthusiasm to Tahiti, tho with long waiting and sore tribulation in It is difficult, indeed, to believe that sto~e, and before the end of the century a century ago so little, so almost noth- sending Vanderkemp and a companing, had been done toward carrying ion to proclaim the Glad Tidings to the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the wretched Hottentots in Cape Colstrictness, only five organizations were ony. If to these names we add the yet in existence with world-wide Glasgow and the Edinburgh Societies, evangelization as the express design both short-lived and making no of their formation. The Society for achievements, and the Netherlands Promoting Christian Knowledge, da- Society, for several years really auxting from 1698, has made frequent do- iliary to the London Society, and later nations to missionary objects, as also confining itself to home work, we have the Society for the Propagation of the a full summary of all the work which Gospel, which followed in 1701, tho had been undertaken by the Protestant its specific aim for a long time was Churches when the nineteenth censpiritual ministry to British colonists tury began its course. instead. The Danish-Halle, or Tamil, Mission, which had sent out Ziegen- It is probably impossible to give acbalg and Plutshau in 1705, to found curate figures which will represent the and build for the Kingdom, in south- harvest gathered to date. Various east India, had kept up a worthy suc- estimates have been fashioned, which cession of toilers, with Schwartz as the also at several points differ not a litgreatest; but with a serious decline set- tle. According to Christlieb the total ting in before his death in 1798, and income was "much less than $250,-

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION 76r

000." "The male missionaries num- Tahiti fully expected, and the sweet bered one hundred and seventy, of assurance fired their enthusiasm, that whom one hundred were Moravians." only let those naked savages get a There were "scarcely 50,000 con- glimpse of the superiority of Christian verted heathen, with 'not over sev- ideas and ways, in particular the do- enty missionary schools, and only ings of Christian English men and about fifty translations .of the Scrip- women, the transformation would be tures, distributed in about 5,000,000 both sudden and complete! It was copies." So marked have been the soon discovered, however, that only developments since that the statisti- many years of wise, patient, and self- cian of to-day is able to name three denying toil would suffice to change societies each possessing an income of babes in Christ into stalwart saints, more than $1,000,000, and eight each valiant soldiers of the Cross. Genera- with more than 50,000 members in its tions must come and go before the mission churches, while the annual taint, the virus of heathenism could be additions to the churches are much eliminated from the blood and bone of more than 100,000. The seventy human nature.

schools have grown to nearly 20,000. Besides, a c"entury ago the hundreds The annual issues from the Bible so- of languages spoken at the ends of cieties aggregate about 7,500,000 cop- the earth were unknown. These must ies, and the total for the century is not be mastered, many must be reduced to far from 275,000,000, printed in more writing, into them all the Scriptures than four hundred languages. must be translated, as well as an en- In forming a fair estimate of the tire literature be created and put into missionary growth witnessed by the print. Schools of every kind and last century, the fact must not be over- grade must be opened, since intellects looked that all the methods, instru- must be enlightened as well as hearts mentalities, and equipments required and consciences be renewed and sanc- were yet to be contrived and fash- tified by the truth. Nor must Gospel ioned. And in every direction, as well benefits be withheld even from men's as at every point, from the beginning bodies, since in the Divine design these until now a most remarkable develop- were temples for the Holy Spirit. In ment has been in progress, an evolu- other words, medical missions could tion from the simple to the complex, by no means be spared; tho the mis- a differentiation of parts andfunc- sionary fathers never dreamed of em- tions, in kinds of work to be under- ploying "secular" forces like medicine taken and in means to be ·employed. and surgery as agencies for the As first evangelization in the narrower world's redemption. The first repre- sense, proclaiming salvation through sentatives of the healing art were sent Christ, was uppermost in desire and abroad simply and solely in order that purpose, and the little girl's concep- their fellow missionaries might receive tion would not be deemed much amiss, the benefit of their skill. But nowa- who defined a missionary to be "a days it has come to pass that if medi- man standing under a tree and read- cal missions, hospitals, and dispensa- ing the Bible to everybody who passed ries included, were omitted, at least by." The pioneers of the Gospel in from many fields, it would be deemed

a plain case of omitting Hamlet's part facts were found to be overwhelmingfrom the immortal tragedy. ly against such conceptions. In all Moslem lands, throughout India and Yet another differentiation is to be China, the presence of a male evannoted, the beginning and steady gelist in the harem, the zenana, was growth of industrial missions, another strictly prohibited by the custom of form of caring for things material be- centuries and. hence he could gain but cause of their vital connection with the slightest contact to at least the things intellectual and spiritual. In half of humankind. In order to face all tropical countries not only is toil this phenomenon, as well as for other irksome because of the extreme heat, reasons, we now find missionary but is also in a sense unnecessary be- women far outnumbering the men encause the forces of nature supply all gaged, while thousands of the unmarphysical needs. But indolence, lack ried are performing invaluable servof employment for body and mind, are ice in a great variety of ways. Nor ruinous to character. Only the indus- is it strange, therefore, that multitrious can rise to excellence of any tudes of women's auxiliaries are to be kind. Moreover, the Gospel creates found at home engaged strengthening new wants and enlarges the scope of the financial side of evangelization and desire, so that better houses with bet- qUkkening zeal for the world's comter furniture and clothing are certain plete redemption. to follow its advent. New trades spring into being as society improves, Finally, yet another task has now as intelligence and wealth increase. If been taken in hand to which the anywhere honest toil is deemed an saints of a century since were utter evil and disgraceful, the Kingdom of strangers. The converts in those days God can not prosper. But a century were but weaklings in every particuago this fact had not been discovered, lar, above all things needing to be at least in its application to pagan nursed and strengthened, guided and lands. taught. But now in the churches thousands are found belonging to the In yet other directions notable dis- second and third generations of discoveries have been made. Thus, when ciples. A native ministry has been modern missions began womankind as trained and put into the field as pasan agent was well-nigh a negligible tors. The converts have been taught quantity. As evangelizers in the lands to give of their substance, and not only of darkness men were supreme. Upon for their own neighborhood, but for masculine shoulders rested the obliga- the benefit of regions yet unenlighttion to make Christ known to the ened. So that the solution has really ends of the earth: If women must go begun of the problem which is not abroad, it was only as wives, home- only most important, but most diffimakers, and in order that the useful- cult as well, how to make missions ness of the husband might be in- self-supporting, self-managing, and creased. The experiences certain to self-propagating. No doubt a hun~ befall were too shocking for feminine dred years hence 'will be found comnerves. In particular, the presence of pletely equipped and in full operation unmarried women in the foreign field a Chinese Church, a Church Japanese, was unthinkable. But, little by little,

19001 EVOLUTION IN

Korean, African, etc.; not American Robert Moffat five, and John Willor British, or Continental, but each iams but four. one wearing the peculiar type of the nationality of which it is composed. 1800 Carey's first convert baptized. And may God speed the day! 1802 Marcus Whitman born. 1803 Louisiana purchased.· In taking a final glance at the mission world as it was during the first 1804 British and Foreign Bible Society. decade of the nineteenth century a 1804 Lewis and Clark expedition. statistical table composed of pertinent 1805 Henry Martyn sails for India. dates may not be devoid of interest and value. As preliminary facts let 1805 William Lloyd Garrison born. us recall that in the year 1800 Henry 1806 British capture Cape Colony. Martyn was nineteen years of age, 1806 Mungo Park killed on the Niger. Robert Morrison was eighteen, Sam- 1806 Alexander Duff born. uel J. Mills seventeen, Adoniram Jud- 1806 Danish-Halle Mission Centennial. son twelve, Harriet Newell seven, 1807 Morrison sails for China. 1807 Trial trip of Fulton's steamboat. 1808 Sydney Smith's anti-mission screed 1808 Andover Seminary founded. 1808 Zeisberger dies at Goshen, O. 1809 Buchanan's Star in the East. 1813 David Livingstone born. 1841 Henry M. Stanley born.

EVOLUTION IN MISSIONS BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The law of evolution holds good in shown, that these many and vanous the realm of social as well as nat- types have originated in a natural ural science. Great and complex so- and inevitable evolution from the one cial organisms evolve from small and simple and primitive type, the Church simple beginnings. . The same thing will be justified in employing them. holds true in religious history and in the domain of missions. Modern The missionary who puts his plow missions have attained to a' magni- into virgin soil, who begins work in tude, a diversity, a complexity, which an entirely" unevangelized country, seem at first sight seriously at vari- has a simple task. Not an easy one, ance with the apostolic beginnings. necessarily. His task may, and in- Many a Christian heart is troubled deed will, present great difficulty. by this. It can not see the college- But it will have little complexity. it can not see the hospital-it can not The missionary has one thing to do see the mission press and the indus- and he knows what that one thing is trial plant-in the great commission. -to make known the Gospel to the It is true that Christ enjoined on the heathen and to induce them to ac- Church and the apostles practised but cept it if he can. At this stage of one type of missionary work, direct our evolution the missionary spenas evangelism. It is also true that the his time, as Paul did and as Jesus Church of this day is expending its did, in proclaiming the glad tidings energy in many and various types of with his own lips. This is the evanmissionary work. But if it can be gelistic type, the first type of misshown, and in so far as it can be sionary work-first in time, first als~ in importance, and in its right to

dominate and shape the whole field whole, some watchful care over every of missionary operations. church; and what now has he be- come ?-a general superintendent? a But as time passes on, the mis- presiding elder? a bishop? If the sionary's proclamation of the Gospel term could be stripped of its historic is fruitful. Converts are gathered in. and ecclesiastical connotations, and re- As a certain experienced and devoted tain only its etymological· sense, I missionary once said: "When you would say that he has become an baptize your first convert your troub- episcopos. les begin." He meant by this somewhat startling statement that the ac- We have, then, in full development cession of converts imposes upon the a second type of missionary work, missionary an entirely new range of the pastoral and supervisional. In duties, onerous, complicated, perplex- the etymological sense, again, it is ing, and often distressing. The mis- episcopal work. In good old Anglosionary is not responsible for the Saxon, it is a work of overseeing. It ethics of heathen; he is responsible involves travel among the churches, for the ethics of Christians. As soon familiarity with their conditi.on and as there are Christians on his field with their needs, advice, restraint, enthe missionary confronts the duty of couragement, comfort, stimulus, reteaching them how to live the Chris- buke. In it all the missionary has a tian life, individually and also cor- triune aim. porately. They must be organized into a church and trained to carryon He aims to make the native the life and work of a church. The churches self-supporting-to get them missionary, who has been an evan- to the point where they can and will gelist, wakes up some morning and support their pastors, build and mainfinds himself a pastor, with all a tain their church edifices, and in genpastor's cares, and joys, and sorrows. eral provide for the expenses of And this pastoral type of work in- their local.,church life and work. evitably broadens out into something larger, yet akin. Believers grow too He • aims to make the native numerous to be comprised in one churches self-directing-to get them local church and are too widely scat- to rely less and less on the missiontered to meet for worship in one ary and more and more on the pasplace with any regularity. Churches tor, the Bible, the Spirit, for leadermultiply; and the missionary, who ship in their church affairs. When has been pastor of one church, is self-support is attained self-direction now pastor of many churches. This comes easy. He who pays the fiddler will not do. A single man-even a is proverbially ready to call the tune. missionary-can not discharge the duties of a pastor satisfactorily to more The missionary aims to make the than two or three churches. So na- native church self-extending. It is tive pastors are set over the local not enough that the native church churches. Yet the missionary of provide evangelists for the missionnecessity retains some relation to the ary to pay; it is not enough that it provide money with which to pay evangelists. The mIssIOnary wants to see the native church providing

EVOLUTIO~ IN

not only men and money, but man- tian church in heathen lands. It is agement. He wants to see it shoul- instructive to observe missions and dering responsibility for the evan- missionaries, beginning with a de- gelization of the land in which it cided prejudice against educational exists. work, forced by the logic of the sit- This second form of missionary uation to embark upon educl!-tiop.!ll work, call it the supervisional type work just as soon as theYhaye :a or what you will, is evidently a neces- Christian community under their ~are.

sary evolution from the first or evan- And it IS sadly instructive to gelistic type. So necessary is it that see, as we sometimes do see, the it had appeared even in the days of young people of a church slip away the apostles. For what is commonly from that church because a mission- referred to as evangelistic type of· ary, in his blindness to the logic of mission work, the type which I have events, refuses to provide such edu- said was inculcated by Jesus and cational facilities as the needs of the practised by the apostles, is seen on Christian community under his care closer analysis to contain within it- plainly indicate. When the mission- self two distinguishable types, the di- ary's converts are utterly illiterate, as rectly evangelistic type and the su- is often the case, and destitute of pervisional type. The latter springs opportunities even for learning to necessarily out of the former; and read, the missionary is forced to see this fact would alone be sufficient to to it that some schools are established justify it were any justification need- among them. Equally plain, one ed. Not only so, but this evolution- would think, is the duty of establish- ary relation should give character to ing Christian schools when there are the supervisional work. The mis- indeed schools which the children of sionary trains and fosters churches the church might attend, but schools that he may make them evangelistic where they will be indoctrinated in forces. When the work of caring heathen beliefs, expected to join in for the churches is divorced from heathen worship and surrounded by the evangelistic spirit dry rot has a heathen atmosphere. Nor is the set in. situation much better where schools Now, admitting that this work of already in existence are nominally Laring for the native churches i~ jus- neutral in religion, but really ag- tified, as a natural and necessary out- nostic or atheistic in their tone and growth of evangelistic work in the influence.

stricter sense, and is justified also by Th~ young people of our native the example of the apostles and by Christian communities ate going to the command of the Master, it must be educated. That is sure. We can carry with it the justification of what- not prevent it, nor do we wish to.

ever instrumentalities experience It is for the missionary so to provide shows to be necessary for its success- that they may be educated in a way ful prosecution. And experience that will bind them to Christ and the never fails to show that education, of Church-not alienate them.

some sort, to some extent, is neces- Moreover, the development of an sary in the building up of a Chris- independent native church, toward

which every missionary worthy of cessful they may be in the purely the name is striving, presupposes the educational point of view. existence of a body of native pastors and teachers able to take a constantly vVe have now traced the develop- -increasing share in the leadership and ment of all the principal forms of responsibility. Such men need train- missionary work. It remains briefly ing in general intelligence, in bibl ical to indicate that of certain special knowledge, in homiletics ane! ,pastoral forms. theology. Medical missions can cite the ex- Enqugh has been said to show that ample of Christ Himself. It is ineducational work is an evolutionary evitable that a missionary laboring development of the primary purpose among an uncivilized or semi-civilized of mission work and is necessary to people should find occasion to give the complete attainment of that pur- them the benefit of his superior medpose. The right of education to a ical knowledge. Such service soon place in missionary operations has demonstrates its value, not merely in been vindicated. But a consideration gaining for the missionary the good of education as an evolutionary de- will of the people to whom he seeks velopment will do more than vindi- to minister, but in helping them to cate its place in mission work, it will realize that the spirit of Christianity indicate its place. It will show under is love. It is hard for them to see what circumstances educational mis- this; mere preaching ·wiII not show it. sions are justifiable, under what cir- But when the missionary brings recumstances they will yield satisfac- 'lief to their sick bodies they believe tory results. in his love for them and they begin to see what Christianity really means. The mission school of any grade is The medical work of missionaries dejustifiable when it is an evolution void of medical 'training demonfrom evangelism, when it comes nat- strates two things-the high value of urally into being in the development medical missionary work and the of missionary work. ,It is not justi- need of regularly trained physicians fiable when it is introduced in ad- properly to do it. Systematic medvance of its natural place. The school ical missions are thus a natural deshould follow and never precede or. velopment. take the place of the evangelist. When mission schools have been es- Literary work arises out of each tablished to meet the educational of the three main branches of misneeds of Christian communities they sionary work. The evangelizing mishave generally proved satisfactory sionary wants tracts to 'supplement from the missionary point of view. and reinforce the oral preaching. When mission schools have been es- The missionary charged with the uptablished in advance of the needs of building of the churches wants Bibles, a Christian community, in the hope hymn-books, devotional literature, rethat they might effect the evangeliza- ligious periodicals, lesson leaflets. In tion of the heathen, they have gener- apostolic times we see in the epistles ally proved disappointing from the how naturally the use of the pen enmissionary point of view, however suc- ters into the work of oversight and training. And when the missionary

METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

is engaged in educational work he istic effort. Hopeless poverty is not finds further need for the pen in the favorable to the development of preparation of text-books; for the Christian character or church life; mission will have to supply all its and where such poverty is general own needs in sacred studies and a among a missionary's converts he certain part of its needs in general finds it advisable to undertake induslearning. trial education with a view to giving the people better means of livelihood. Industrial work springs out of the endeavor to build up self-supporting All these types of work flow out of . churches on fields where the people evangelism. They also flow back have inadequate means of livelihood. into evangelism. As a matter of You can not build up a self-support- fact, the direct evangelistic work is ing church out of converts who are greater in amount and better in qualnot self-supporting. Church mem- ity because of the work of oversight, bers who provide for the support of of education, the literary, medical their own families with the greatest and industrial work. They are all difficulty, or not at all, can not well justified by evangelism, the source provide for the support of the min- from which they spring, the end to istry, of public worship, of evangel- which they tend.

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL REV. CHARLES HARLEY SMITH, TAUNTON, MASS.

Two men were engaged in a very spired by God's love is limitless.. interesting conversation. "We love because He first loved us" -love Him and everything of His "Do you frequently read your creation. Bible?" asked one. iVith such an incentive to mis- "Nat often," was the reply; "it sionary service the first step to be shows me too clearly that I do not taken in the Sunday-school is the love the Lord." organization of a Sunday-school Missionary Society. The Methodist "I read the Bi'ble," said his com- Episcopal Church has a form of conpanion, "because it makes _me know stitution which has proven very that God loves me." satisfactory, enabling that Church to achieve success in this department "The love of Christ" is the proper of missionary activity. With adapmissionary incentive. We do not tations this constitution, given hereteach Sunday-school pupils to have with, may serve as a model for any an interest in non-Christian people Sunday-school: first of all because of the ignorance and need of those people, but be- ARTICLE 1. This society shall be called cause the Lord loves all mankind, the Missionary Society of the – – Methand millions of men do not know odist Sunday-school, and shall be auxiliary Him. The familiar Scripture, "We to the Missionary Society of the Methodist love Him because He first loved us," Episcopal Church. has been corrected in the revised versions. Man's love which is in- ART. II. The obj ect of this society shall

be to promote in all practical ways the in- the alert committee may decree, terests of the missionary cause within the "That which has been shall not apbounds of this school. pear again." Besides the mission- ary books and periodicals of our day, ART. III. All members of this school there are numerous 'and various shall be members of this society.

ART. IV. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, special helps, obtainable through the and Treasurer, who shall together consti- general missionary office of any of tute the Board of Managers, to be elected the denominations. annually by the Sunday-school Board on the – – of – – . A missionary map of the world, seven by fourteen feet, in colors, can ART. V. A part of the session of the school on the first Sunday of every month be had for three dollars, or a set of shall be set apart for missionary exercises seven paper maps of good size for and the reception of gifts for the cause of less than one donar. The latest missions; and it shall be the duty of the thing is the stencil maps for chalk Board of Managers to provide for such ex- talks by even persons whose crayon ercises, varying the program from month to month in such a way as to actively en- has no cunning. Beautiful study gage as many of the school as possible in pictures for class work are now proacquiring and supplying information and in- vided in sets. Or it is possible for spiration on missionary topics. The man- a teacher to clip a good many useful agers shall also devise and set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, such ones from periodicals. A number of as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional hand-books on effective missionary missionary concerts, or sales, etc., for in- methods, giving charts, drawings, creasing the missionary contributions of the journeys, and other program sugschool. gestions are being produced 'by the – ART. VI. The President shall preside during that part of the school time which is present-day press. Letters from d.evoted to missions; the Secretary shall missionaries in the field are useful read at each monthly meeting a report of features of a program, but other the previous meeting. The Treasurer shall "readings~' should generally be ruled hold the funds raised by the society and pay out. Young folks want things told them to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Presi- and 110t read to them. Besides, if dent, Secretary and Treasurer shall make facts are studied until they can be a semi-annual report to the society on the first Sundays of April and October. recited or related, at least one per- ART. VII. Vacancies in the offices may· son, the one who has mastered them, be filled at any regular or special meeting of is greatly benefited. Not enough at- the Sunday-school Board. tention is given to early committing ART. VIII. This constitution shall not to memory, especially if one accepts the teaching ot that excellent book be altered except by vote of two-thirds of by Koons, "The Child's Religious all the members of the Sunday-school Life," that the memory can best be Board, at a meeting called for that purpose.

Programs for the monthly exer- developed before the -age of eleven cises at the Sunday-school hour, years.

lasting about fifteen minutes, de- In the preparing of programs, mand attention next. Once this was either for the Sunday-school hour or a difficult matter. Not so now. for the occasional Sunday evening Material enough is now at command missionary concert, a few should not for excellence and variety, so that be favored. All members should be

I<}<P6J MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

given something to do sooner or books which in many cases would later; for their own good urged, al- not 'be read except with the thought most compelled, if necessary. Also, of helping or pleasing him. By definiteness is always to be desired. patience and perseverance the mis- Two methods in definiteness may be sionary books can be kept from suggested: At the opening of each being dust-accumulators on the year assign to each class a mlSSlOn- shelves of the Ubrary. ary field for study for one year. Class NO.3 has Japan. Occasion- And now about the offering. This ally in regular session the teacher is the superintendent's opportunity. may ask for latest missionary news Much depends upon the smile radifrom Japan. The entire program of ating his face, and the enthusiastic some day may be left to this class. and expectant tone of voice with On another day the entire time may which he announces on the proper be given to general, conversational day, monthly, "Next Sunday is Misreports by members of different sionary Day," and again, "To-day is classes from countries represented. Missionary Sunday." By various Or a class may assume the support objective devices the record of gifts of a missionary, teacher or Bible should be kept before the school, woman at an outlay of $15.00, $30.00, one month and one year being comor more, for the year. This definitely pared with another and with the attaches the interest of each member present. Among the lessons to be of the class to the location of the learned by the youth, before family class missionary. demands are upon him, is the joy of generous giving. The library is undervalued as a factor in Sunday-school instruction. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? New books should be added, not many at once, but a few at regular An enterprising preacher in Kansas intervals, and some of them should has been giving a series of missionary be missionary. There are excellent lectures as follows: publications now to select from, and the missionary committee should be Missions and Exploration. Relapermitted to name some of the books Missions and Tramlations. to be procured. One of the com- Missions and Commerce. mittee may be assigned to the work Missions and Education of seeing that these books are kept Missions and Medicine. in circulation. He may say to a boy Missions and International who has little love for reading: tions. "Here is a book I would like to have you read for me. and then tell me Missions and Family Life. what in it you most enjoy, and if you think other boys of your age Missions and the Home Church. would like it." One very successful Missions and Martyrdom. librarian has a blank form which he Missions and Obedience. uses in securing youthful opinions of The working up and delivering of such a series of addresses would mark an epoch in a preacher's career. There are plenty of books to help a man III such an undertaking.

AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA *

BY REV. WILLIAM H. SHEPPARD, IBANJ, KONGO STATE After a time old King Lukenga I answered that I had heard it, but died, and was succeeded by another did not believe it. Lukenga of a different dynasty. It is the custom for a new king to kill "It is true," the king said. And he all the sons of the old one, so that added: "Can we settle this thing he may feel secure on his throne. He now?" succeeded in murdering seven; and then, remembering that I was one of "I hope so," I said, and I could the first Lukenga's sons, he sent to see murder in his eyes. Ibanj, our new station among the Bakuba, messengers armed with The king ca1led for a man, who poisonous arrows, with orders to brought a small pouch of leopard shoot me. They came, and I heard skin. The king ca1led another man they were there, but they went away and asked him for a banana leaf. He without carrying out the king's or- put it over the fire to make it pliable. ders. I never saw them. Then he Then he took some strong medisent a messenger with one of his cine out of the leopard skin and put scepters to ask me to come to his it into the banana leaf. After sitting awhile he had it tied up and gave it village because he wanted to see me. to a servant, te1ling' him to throw it I set out with my people and trav- into the Lingadi River. eled on foot the one hundred and fifty miles. It took us ten days. "Do you see that?" said the king. King Lukenga sat on the plain out- "Yes," I replied. side of the village, with as many as "It has gone into the Lingadi," three hundred people around him. said the king, "from that to the Li- gadi, then to the N'gala. I can not "You have come," he said. call it back, and it will not come "I have come," I answered. back. Just so everything is gone "I am glad you have come," he that was between us which I had in my heart against you. Now, what said. are you going to do?" "I am glad to be here," I replied. "I don't know your custom," I re- He asked me to go into the village. plied, "but we have a ·custom of praying, and if you will allow me I and I went to a house which he had will kneel here on the mat with you made ready for me. Later he sent and pray." me food-chickens, ducks, and corn After prayers we went to our -and the messenger said: "Here is houses, and a week later I returned to Ibanj. some food for you and your people; Since then I have had an experiwhen it is late to-night come and ence with the Zapo-Zaps, a cannibal come alone to the king's palace." I tribe, perhaps the lowest in Africa, determined to go. At midnight a which gives some idea of the horrors man came and said, "King Lukenga which are being perpetrated in the is calling for you," so I went into Dark Continent, with, I am sorry to the presence of Lukenga. We sat say, the encouragement of a 50down, turned face to face, folded our called civilized nation. This tribe legs, and began talking. is in the pay of the Belgian state officers, to collect the tribute of rub- "Do you not know," he said, "that ber from the people of the various districts, and, in carrying out their it is the custom when the crown passes orders, adds to the natural depravity from one family to another to mur- of savage ignorance the cruelty of der a1l the sons of the oldkirtg? Were you not told that you were to be shot with poisonous arrows?"

, Condensed from The Southern Workman. civilized (?) greed. When we were a piece of bamboo; he was running at Ibanj a native came over from fast and the perspiration was run- Pianga and said: ning from him. vVe wondered what "The Zapo-Zaps, the cannibals, had happened at Luebo. He handed have come down and are catdling me the letter. It was signed by our people and murdering them in- Morrison, Bass, and another mis- side the stockade, and we have come sionary.

to ask you to help us drive them "Dear Brother Sheppard," it read, out." "we hear of atrocities being com- "Who is leading them?" mitted in the Pianga country by the "lfalul11ba N'kusa leads them." Zapo-Zaps. We commission you im- He is a man who, with his eye- mediately on receipt of this letter to brows shaved off, and his eyelashes go over and stop the raid."

pulled out, can yet look at the sun These were orders. I had to go; at midday without winking; his there was nothing else to do. I teeth are filed off to a sharp point; called to one of the bovs and said: he wears little clothing, is very tall, "Run and quickly make- the church and has a very long neck. He is a bell ring out." Ve had taught the most repulsive looking man, and is natives that when the bell rang out- an exceedingly swift runner. side of the regular hours for church "If Malumba N'kusa is leading services tiley should come and come them," I said, "there is no use of my – quickly, that there was a fight or going. He will never hear me. I a fire and everyone must come.

have heard a great deal of Malumba They came, and I called out: "Fall in N'kusa. Go back and tell your line 1" So they fell in line, five or friends I can not come." six hundred of them. I said to But they came again, bringing them: goats and chickens and other things. "You remember we have heard They said their friends had sent that there is trouble going on in the these presents, saying: Pianga country, how the Zapo-Zaps "Long ago you were over in our have made a stockade and are killing country. You said you loved us. all the people. We have just re- Now we are in trouble. Will you ceived a letter from Luebo that we not help us out of this trouble?" must go there .and stop the raid.

I asked them to sit down, and You who are willing to go,stand in then said: line. You who are not willing, go "Now, if I leave the station some- to your homes."

thing may happen to it while I am I looked away for a moment, and gone. Then I pass through your when I looked up everybody had country the people may take me for gone! To tell the truth, I wanted an enemy and murder me. When I to join them, for I did not want to reach the plain of the Zapo-Zaps it go to Pianga at all. But I was com- is nothing but murder. It is just as pelled to go, so I went around and if I were to take a rope and go out got eleven men to follow me. We behind the house and hang myself knew th~ way to Pianga, for we had to that tree. Go back and tell your been there before. After three friends I can not come. There is no hours' march up hill, and across use in exposing myself in that way plains and creeks, we came to the and tempting Providence." first village, which was deserted.

We were sitting on the porch one The next village was also deserted day shortly after this, when a native and the next. At one of these vil- called out, saying that a man was in lages we called into the forest. We sight, running, coming in our direc- heard voices, and called again_ Then tion. "Yes, and he is coming from the voices came nearer, for they Luebo," I said. He had a letter in knew we were friends. A man came

out and said that many of his people We started for Malumba N'kusa, and Chembamba and another man were in the forest. He brought out went on before. As we looked back a man whose hand had been shot to we saw that the village we had left pieces. He was in the stockade was on fire. when the shooting began, but he had leaped the stockade. We tied up his Away through the forest we jourhand and sent him back into the neyed, and when we came to the forest. On we went to the next plain we saw a stockade, from which village, and on and on. During the men were coming out of a trap-door. night we called out into the forest The Zapo-Zaps ran in every direcand heard voices of men crying tion like so many ants, and started aloud all that night. Next morning toward us, beginning to shoot. five men cried out. We said: "Give There over the plain they were comus a guide, to show us exactly where ing, leaping, screaming, and shoot- Malumba N'kusa is." ing.

They gave us a guide, and we "Stand still, all of you!" I shoutstarted on again. Ve were passing ed, but on they came, and the one through a village when a native who was leading then called out: called my attention to a house, against which we saw the form of a "Moya" (a salutation). poor woman leaning. She had been "Sheppard!" I replied. murdered and her flesh carved off. "Live!" he said. On we journeyed. At one village "You also live," I an.swered. we sat down and lunched. We Then he came up and said: "How thought, when this forest is finished do you do?" we shall be on the plain of the Zapo- Twenty-five of them said, "How Zaps, the cannibals. We started do you do?" The others never out, but suddenly we heard a call reached us, for they started back to and saw eighteen cannibals looking the stockade. We stood there, for for fresh people to kill. We had they had not asked us to come up. no time to jump into the forest. I Then we saw the chief coming out, called out: "Sheppard! Sheppard! and when he reached us he greeted don't shoot." One turned and said: us and said: "Come, come to the "Stop !" They stopped. When I camp." got my breath, I said: "Stop a moment. Is this the way you hunt ani- "1e started on, and I said: "I see mals ? You don't know whether we some dead bodies on the plain. I noare friends or enemies." A man tice men with their heads off." stretched out his hand. This man was Chembamba, whose life I had "Some one has taken a fancy to saved two years before. For this them," he remarked. "They have kindness he remembered me and taken their skulls to rub their tostopped his men, or we should have bacco with." been shot at once. If we had turned our backs we should have 'been shot "There is a right hand off that down at once. one."

"How many Zapo-Zaps are there?" "Yes, you will see that when you are in the camp." I asked. "Seven hundred," he answered. "The flesh is carved off!" "Have they all guns?" "Yes, they are eating it here in "Yes, they are all armed with camp."

guns." So we walked on to the small trap- "Guide me to Malumba N'kusa. door. We crawled on our hands and knees, and the others followed. One Tell him we are come not to fight, of the first things that Malumba N'kusa pointed out was the heart but simply to talk." of a man, very black, with Malumba N'kusa's spear through it and his native medicine sprinkled around it.

Ig06] AN AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA

– He said it was the heart of N'funfu, the natives had failed to bring in the whom I had known very well. He rubber required by the state.

had been a friend to us, and had of- This story shows how much these fered us hospitality. Zapo-Zaps neeD the Gospel. When On we walked, and saw flesh on we first landed in Luebo not a soul pieces of bamboo around the fire to had ever head a word of it. All dry for future use. We spent two these centuries their fathers had days inside the camp, and counted died without knowing anything three hundred skeletons of people about the Lord Jesus Christ coming that they had murdered and eaten. into the world to seek and save the N'kusa said there were sixty-two lost.

women in the upper part of the Remembering the day when we camp. As soon as they saw me they landed for the first time at Luebo, knew me, and held up their heads. twelve hundred miles from the coast, I had a talk with Malumba N'kusa, in a cou,ntry where the natives had but he would not let them go. never seen a book, had never heard "At least," I said, "you are not a hymn, had never seen a missionary going to hurt these women. You and had never heard of Christ-re- will not kill them, surely." membering that time and realizing "No, not now, anyhow. The peo- that now the Lord's Kingdom has ple had plenty of flesh." spread east and west, and north and At last we said to the chief: south for hundreds of miles and "Now we have spent two days through divers tribes, and that His here and we want to go home." name is praised throughout the Kas- "Very well," he answered, and the sai, we can say with grateful hearts: trap-door was lifted up, and we "Behold, what God hath wrought!"

started out. It took us two days to What changes have come since we get there. We reached home in one were sent out there! First,· there day. are three thousand members of the Two fast runners went to Luebo. church in Luebo alone. These have, The missionaries wrote up our re- most of them, been brought up in port, in which we requested the re- our school there. We have teachers lease of the women, and sent it to from Fisk, Talladega, Tuscaloosa, the Belgian state post, one hundred and other schools in the United and fifty miles away. The runners States, and they have given the na- gave it to the state officer who, as tives an intelligent knowledge of soon as he received the letter, called Christ and the plan of salvation.

a man to blow the bugle. The sol- The First Converts diers fell into line and marched down to Pianga, caught Malumba N'kusa Four years of hard work passed and his seven hundred people, and away without a single convert. We rescued the sixty women, and they had longed and prayed for a soul- were sent home into their own coun- "0, Lord! give us one soul, our try. Malumba N'kusa was put in faith is so weak, that we may see chains, and as the chains went some visible sign of Thy favor." Soon around him and they put a strong five young men came to us crying lock on him, said : "You sent me that they had renounced their idols to do this, and yet you have put me and believed in the Lord Jesus in chains!" Vith our own hands, Christ as their personal Savior. We while we were in this camp, we were indeed happy. These were picked up eighty-one right hands carefully instructed and trained, and and put them in baskets. These after some months, when we felt were to have been carried up also to sure of them and had seen evidence the state post to show how many of . of their changed lives, we received

them into the Church. At once these with them; they speak the lan- guage fluently, and know the trails. five started out as missionaries of We have in Luebo to-day over a Jesus, and preached the Gospel to thousand in the school-men, wotheir brethren. The first sign of the men, and children-taught not only new life you see is that they are eager to go and tell the good news by the missionaries, but by native to others and bring them into the teachers. fold. They hold their family prayers At Ibanj, where we had a great daily, almost without an exception. deal of trouble in the early days, we The head of the family holds family now have five hundred children in worship morning and night. A great school. We have native teachers number of these converts have gone. there also, as well as teachers from far away and established churches America, a large Sunday-school, and and schools-and this without pay from the mission. a church of one thousand members. People come in flocks to attend the The converts are tried and true; services. Before service they have they know the Scriptures and can brief prayers in their homes. In the read them for themselves. They way of translations, we have not must know the catechism, questions only hymn-books and the Scripand answers perfectly. We have hymns printed which they learn and tures, but text-books used in our can sing without trouble. But that schools – arithmetics, geographies, is not all. Fifty native evangelists and reading books. Some of these have been educated in our school are printed by the natives, and sevand now have their stations, where eral who were once cannibals are they are preaching the Gospel to now assisting in this work. Twentytheir brethren. We 'believe this is five evangelists have gone from the plan that the Master would have Ihanj station and established themus carry out: Educate the natives selves in different parts of the counand send them out to preach to the try. Even at Lukenga's capital others. They are quick on the road, there are four evangelists who are do not need a long caravan to go preaching and teaching school, sup- ported by the king himself.

CONDITION AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS* BY A RUSSIAN WOMAN STUDENT " The hour cometh. and now is. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live. "-8t. John v: 25.

Truly the time has come when all St. Petersburg to enter different men are hearing an inward voice- places of learning, and the "Cours the spirit of man is awakening. Superieurs."t Many of them spend Everywhere men are seeking- God, their last "kopeck" for the journey and many are almost involuntarily and hope to earn their living in St. uttering the cry, 0 God, where art Petersburg, either by giving lessons Thou? or in some other way. Everyone of Among us women students, too, us enters this place hoping to find there is the same awakening and de- something high, real, and noble-to sire. From all parts of Russia, from discover the meaning and purpose small towns and country villages, of life. We finish our school life women students are streaming into with an awakened but unsatisfied • Written and translated for 'The Students' Movement (London). t Women were not admitted to the university until last year. Equivalent educational facilities have been provided for them by private committees, and the diplomas given by these U Cours" 8t"C recognized.

everyhwere.

CONDITIONS AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS

mind and spirit, and we hunger after has been above all in philosophy or, a food which will satisfy us. Many in many cases, in the history of reof us hope to find this food in our ligions. Constantly little groups higher education, and expect from have been formed for a closer study our professors little less than won- of these questions, sometimes among ders. students, sometimes with the help of professors. During the early days of our life here, some of us who have only suc- But to a soul who has not found ceeded in coming after a struggle God, and does not stand firmly on against family opinion, or against ad- the Rock, philosophy does no good. verse material circumstances, feel The professors, in stating the teachthat we have reached a quiet haven ings of the different philosophical from whence we look out on unex- schools, exposing with mechanical plored horizons of knowledge, of precision the defects of philosophical truth, and of. the purpose of life. thought, destroy for the majority of Then begins our growth in knowl- their students that little faith or hold edge. The most gifted onesl who are on spiritual things that they posconscious of their utter ignorance sessed. One of our students was a and throw themselves into science, girl whose family circumstances were read and study with their professors very sad; lonely and in ill health, a or in private circles. Others who seeking and a wavering soul. Durare unfit for such work, take up poli- ing the second year of. her student tics. Others still, enjoying freedom life, a lecture on the Kant-La Place unknown to them in their provincial system of the creation of the world homes, throw themselves into new came under her notice. The terror excitements and pleasures, going to of the senselessness of life, the probtheaters, balls, and other amusements. lem, "Why.do we live?" rose up be- But, different as are the ways in fore her, and crushed her down. "If which women students are seeking, I could only be a materialist," wrote their goal is the same-to find the she, "with what joy should I have purpose of life. solved the problem of life with one shot !" After a great struggle with Many would perhaps say that in- herself, she decided to consult the terest in spiritual things does not ex- Professor of Philosophy. "Please ist now, having been lost in the more give me," she said, "a book which absorbing interest of politics. It is will conclusively prove to me the true, that since the attendance at groundlessness of my belief in the divinity lectures has ceased to be immortality of the soul. " "You ask obligatory, the theological lecture me an impossibility," he replied with halls are empty, and the lecturers find a smile: "neither its truth nor falseno listeners. But this is because hood can be proved; do not trouble there are no "shepherds." It is a yourself with the question." These suggestive fact that in spite of the imprudent words produced such a heat and excitement of the actual storm in the girl, passing as she was political struggle, works on philos- through a crisis, that some years ophy, ethics, and morals are more after, in utter despair, she ended her in demand than any other class of life by throwing herself into an abyss books in our immense library. Dur- in Switzerland. There are many ing the whole of the winter (1904-5), such cases. and during the autumn of last year (when the libraries were still open), We do not find among our pro- I could not get a single book belong- fessors those who will be our guides, ing to this branch of study; they and among our fellow students, too, were all out. If serious study has we find the same emptiness. It is been done during these last years, it strange that those who suffer from

the same inner craving fear and dis- any others, still hope, in spite of trust one another. The storm in the themselves, to find their agnosticism life of another has no interest for and dissatisfaction refuted. How those in whom the same storm has ,often have I heard this said: "What only reached another phase. Those is the purpose of life, when there is who are on a lower level of develop- no truth binding for everyone and ment are prevented from speaking no explanation of life? Christianity to their elders by fear of being is only a partial representation of laughed at. Those who are· on the the truth, and it is already antisame level do not approach one an- quated." And yet, directly after this other, knowing that they have the denial, they will put to you the quessame inner cravings, and the same tion, "How do you consider it?" and ignorance. In contact with another distrustfully, fearfully, yet with a unbelieving soul they fear to lose lingering hope, the answer is exwhat they still possess. They fear to pected. realize and give expression to their utter inner bankruptcy. In the At this time more than at any circles or debating meetings they dis- other we need people who will say, cuss with great heat and even with with full faith and assurance, "Yes, bitterness, but they only argue round there is a God; I know it. He has and round the question without ever revealed Himself in His Son. Study coming to the point. There seems the Gospel-receive it without prejuno possibility of coming into such re- dice; and you will understand and lations with one another as would believe, and your life will gain a new meaning and purpose." Many make simple, straight speech, with of us would listen to such words open confidence and an affectionate with great joy. Then will come the understanding, possible. inevitable question: "Do Christians really fulfil the commands of Christ? When one sees all this, one feels Is it not all hypocrisy?" If God that such a life is impossible, and will show us people who really bethat truth does not seem to exist any- lieve, many of us, owing to such a where; and a feeling of utter despair testimony, will receive, perhaps not all at once, but joyfully, the truth and a sense 01 the loneliness and of God. Then the political struggle meaningless of life comes over one. and all other things will take a second place, because all these things Many of us come to the Coms are· only as opiates by which men Superieurs with bruised faith and seek to forget the great question, tottering ideals. Spiri.tual bank- "Where is God?" It is felt by every ruptcy begins with many even dur- one-even by the extreme radicals. ing school-life. They have already put the great question of life, and During last winter some people decome to a negative conclusion. The cided to organize a Christian circle haunting, pressing question, "What -only without Christ. I was at the is coming next?" is answered: the first meeting. There were not many dreary existence, empty of real vi- people, because the meeting was a tality and light, will go on until, per- private one, but there were men and haps, it ends on a barricade. These women students there. There was a persons see no rational purpose in good deal of talking, but all was the life, and go to the Coms Superieurs, rediscussion of the great problem of life, the problem of the existence compelled by the mere vis inertia!- of God. Again you heard phrases such as "leaving aside the question because "you must live somehow." of the divinity of Christ," or "leav- Their inner self is kept hidden away; ing the fundamental questions open," they are embittered, and they trust no one. But in spite of this bare negation of life, as they understand it, perhaps these girls, more than

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"

etc. At last an old country school- the result? I am now an old man, master rose, and asked to pe allowed and I have nothing. You ask me to speak. "Gentlem~n," said he, what is to be done? If YOll had "we have met here, intending to help asked me to arrange a school, or others, to enlighten our people. But how to manage a political affair, I how? Weare willing to write should know what to answer. But articles and addresses when so many now I know nothing myself. I came of our brethren are dying of hunger. here myself hoping to find some . Can we say that 'we love our neigh- light." Before everyone was the bor as ourselves?' Christ could teach same riddle. What is to be done? others because He Himself, by His whole life and His death on the This riddle presents itself more Cross, showed what it meant to live and more sternly before many of our for others. But what do we do?" students, those present at that meet- From every side young and old clus- ing and those who were not. Some tered round this country schoolmas- one must waken in us the plaintive ter, asking, "Tell us, tell us what to voice of conscience. We must pray do !" He rose once more. "Long that God may give light to them that sit in the shadow of death, and shine ago, when I was a young man, I upon us who are standing in the read the Gospels. I bowed before twilight, so that we who hear His the light of this great teaching. voice may listen with our hearts, and But, finding that I could not follow may live and become such servants it, I gave it up, and absorbed my- of God, through whom "the sheep, self in the political struggle and in not of this fold," may be brought in teaching the people. And what is and be saved.

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"* Waist deep in the waters of the up- ary spoke Armenian; she tmderstood per Tigris stood a poor Kurdish wash- the Kurdish. He addressed her erwoman, plying her vocation. Altho through the native pastor. her pay was but a pittance, she wrought daily at her hard task for her "Mother, do you love Jesus ?" own livelihood, the education of her "I do," she said, "I do." bright little boy, and for charity. In "How much would you give to winter, when blocks of ice from the Him?" asked the missionarv. streams in the Taurus Mountains came "Oh, missionary," she cried, "I have floating down the river, she still was nothing! Yet alI I earn I give, saving there, laboring with strong arms and only enough for food for this little hoy a stronger love. and myself." "V{auld you give your little boy?" The missionary from Kharput, ma- he asked. king his annllal visit, saw in his con- "He is my all-my life!" she cried. gregation a face that fascinated him. "Think welI of it to-night and In it suffering and sorrow and hope pray," said the missionary. "I reand patience and passionate devotion turn to Kharput to-morrow." seemed to have wrought their perfect And the widow went out, sobbing: work. At the close of the meeting he "My only son, my Thomas!" said to the native pastor, "Bring that The remaining hours of the mis- sionary's visit were very busy ones, woman to me." and when the morning came and his In mean attire and trembling, the horse was saddled, he had forgotten about Thomas, He reproached himwoman stood before him, holding with one hand her little boy. The mission- "F'rom The youth's Companion.

self afterward-, but it was true-he far beyond into the Kurdish mounforgot. The journey was long. The tains to a ;own which, for its Chrismountain torrents were raging. The tian faith in early ages, had been hills were full of brigands. There named Martyropolis. There he bewas so much of preparation for the gan anew the preaching of a Gospel journey, so much of necessary ad- that once made its followers faithful justment of the work of the mission, unto death, and they called him so much of admonition, direction "The Prophet of Kurdistan." and advice, that Thomas and his mother, with the wonderful light in The black year 1895 came round, her eyes, passed wholly from his and with it the awful massacres. mind. But just as he was about to Many thousand Christians gave start, the group of mission workers their lives for their faith. Eight and converts who had assembled to hundred of the members of the bid him farewell divided to make churches entered close to him perroom for her to approach him-and ished. Twenty-seven teachers and there was the mother and Thomas. preachers died at their posts; Thomas was shot and cruelly cut, At the missionary's feet she laid and left for dead. With bleeding the little bundle of clothing on which wounds and broken bones and a she had worked all night. She laid fractured skull they bore him fifteen one hand on her boy's head, and hours' journey-two long days-to with the other pointing upward, said where he could have the protection two words: "Thomas-Christos." of a British consul and the care of a European surgeon. And Thomas, Then she went back to her lonely against all probabilities, recovered. home. But not to a narrowed or mournful life; hers was the joy of Back he went into the mountains one who had made the supreme sac- where he had worked before. He rifice. gathered the scattered, frightened Christians, and inspired them with Thomas developed all those powers new courage and hope. He protectwhich the missionary had discerned in ed the widows; he fed the orphans. promise in his face, and had seen in He gave himself without fear or full development in the face of his brought to hundreds of widows and mother. He led his class. He ad- fatig-ue to a work that brought new vanced by leaps and bounds. He life to crushed and broken hearts. was valedictorian at his graduation. The sacrifice of his own mother bore He pushed straight on in his Bible its abundant fruit in the comfort he orphans, and they called him "The study, and when he graduated he Savior in Kurdistan." went back to his old home, where the mother waited for him, and then FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT* BY DR. H. N. BARNUM The mIssIOnary 'field which cen- Turks. The surrounding popUlation ters here is about one-third as large are mostly farmers, all living in vilas all New England. The city itself lages. No city in Turkey is the cenis on a mountain 1,200 feet above a ter of so many Armenian villages, beautiful plain, with the Taurus and most of them as large. Nearly Mountains opposite on the south. thirty can be counted from different Harput has a population of nearly points of the city. We now occupy 20,000, the majority of whom are forty places as out-stations. Once • Condensed from the MisSionary Herald (Boston).

YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT

we occupied sixty, but some have been might read the Bible for themselves.

dropped, partly because there was not Young men were brought to the city sufficient encouragement to continue and taught for several months, and the work, and partly from the lack then sent out to teach others. For of funds, five months during the winter the villagers were at comparative leisure, When I came to Harput, in 1859, so they had time to learn about the there was but one small church; now truth. These young men taught there are twenty-five churches. No school and preached, but during the district in Turkey suffered as badly summer months they were called in during the massacres ten years ago' for more study. In this way the as this, altho the city of Urfa, where first preachers and pastors were pre- some 1,500 or 1,800 were burned in pared for their work, religious foun- the Armenian church, had a larger dations were laid in the cities and single massacre than any other place villages of this field, schools were es- in the country. Along with the massa- tablished, and a thirst for education cres in this region, houses were burned, Was created. This movement has af- the people were stripped of all their fected the whole Armenian com- property; thousands because they re- munity, and they have gradually de- fused to renounce their faith, while veloped a fairly good system of edu- some, to save their lives, became Mo- cation, and to a degree it has also . hammedans. Thousands have emi- influenced the Turks.

grated to America from this district Thirty-six yea1,"s ago a Normal and thousands more would be glad School was established for the sake to go if the Turkish government of supplying better trained· teachers would give them permission. The for the outside schools. This school massacres and this emigration have . gradually broadened until it became had and still have a very depressing the Male Department of Euphrates influence upon our work. After the College. Female education has re- massacres more than $300,000 came quired more push, for it had great· to us from other countries, and were prejudice to overcome; but it has distributed as relief to the sufferers. had steady growth, till now it has The majority of the people are still become very popular, and the col- wretchedly poor, for there is very lege has a Female Department, al- little business and very little chance tho it is not yet "coeducational."

to work. Yet in the midst of all Formerly a woman was ashamed to their poverty the people practise confess that she knew how to read; great self-denial in the effort to sup- now the blush comes to the cheek of port their churches- and schools. For the woman who says that she can not every dollar given through the read.

American Board for this work the All this has led to a great trans- people pay two dollars. If there had formation in the homes of the people.

been no massacres I think that nearly I f I were asked, What is the most every church would now be self- marked proof of the success of the supporting. Several of the churches missionary work? I would point to already receive no aid from us. the elevation of woman and the great There has been a great awaken- change in the family life which has ing in the matter of-education. When taken place around us. The condi- we came here probably not more than tion of the Armenian women differed one person in a hundred knew how very little from that of their Turkish to read. Female education was an neighbors. Now it is delightful to see unheard-of thing. Our first efforts genuine family life among those who were given largely to persuading bear the Christian name. Will you everybody, men, women, and chil- not help us by your gifts and by dren, to learn to read, so that they your prayers?

EDITORIALS

THE WORK OF FAITH AT BRISTOL in various lands. We feel that a The sixty-seventh annual report of work like this should have perma- this work strikes the keynote of nent notice in a Missionary Review.

praise. During the past year, with Quietly, humbly, prayerfully carried no direct appeals save to God, and on, we know of no one institution solely in answer to prayer, the sum founded by a single individual that of .£27,180 ISS. 4d. have been sent has such a long, illustrious, and for the support of the work. This varied history, both of Christian ser- makes the total amount, since Mr. vice and of Christian witness. Mr.

Muller's death, itz36,620, and the F. S. Arnot, of Garenganze fame, total from the commencement of the who undertook for a time the work work, .£ I ,6 I 1,560, or over $8,- of codirection with. Mr. G. F. Ber- 000,000. Nevertheless, the year has gin, has retired from the work after been one of constant trial of faith eight months' service, on the ground and the income for the orphans this that his lack of business training un- year, with the balance in hand, at fits him for the grave responsibilities its beginning, exceeded the outgo- of the position. Meanwhile, Dr.

ing by nearly 250 pounds sterling, George Bergin, formerly of China, and exceeded that of the previous is assisting his father and it is hoped year by nearly 3,500 pounds sterling. that his health may prove sufficient Despite the fact that no large legacies to continue permanently in this rehave come in during the past twelve lation.

months, 184 orphans have been re- A TIMELY GIFT FOR AFRICA ceived this year and 158 provided with outfit and dismissed from the in- In January we had the pleasure of stitution into homes or places of em- forwarding to Rev. Chas. E. Hurlo ployment. The total number of burt, one of our correspondents in British East Africa, a Liverpool draft deaths has been very small, only for $100 from a reader of the RE- eight fatal cases having occurred, or, VIEW. It may encourage other do- less than four per thousand, all due nors to see how singularly the Lord to tuberculosis. There has also been made use of this amount. Mr. Hurl- burt writes under date of July 5: a gracious work of the Holy Spirit among the children, as indeed there has been almost from the beginning. The draft came at a time of peculiar Our readers must remember that need, when funds were short and I know this is emphatically a missionary in- not how God would have supplied had He stitution; that the orphanage work, not seen fit to do it through this kind ofhowever large, has been but one fering. Very humbly do we praise Him branch of a fivefold service, the while we thank heartily the donor for he; other four branches of which are: part in the ministry. I had been back from (I) The maintenance of Christian day America only a short time, accompanied by a new party of missionaries, and with the many expenses involved in the work schools in England and other coun- was at my wits' end, and scanned my mail tries. (2) There has been a wide cir- with the earnest prayer that the money culation of the Word of God. Two millions of Bibles,or parts of the might come. Opening our treasurer's let- Word of God, have been circulated ter, the need was not met. For an instant since 1834- (3) Then there is tract dis- my heart stood almost still, then I repeated tribution. Over a million tracts and Phil. iV:19, and turned again to the work. books have been gratuitously dis- . Then I opened a letter in a strange hand, tributed the past year, and (4) mis- posted at Liverpool, England, containing thhee duplicate draft, sent by the banker. sionary operations and 145 laborers ThiIs met the need, and I praised God, not have been assisted during the year knowing who was the donor until I re- ceived your letter night before last. So God proves us and again shows His eter- nal faithfulness.

Ig06

Now, about our work. This is an inter- actual preaching of the Gospel. In this denominational mission, seeking to work whole country there is not a real indus- to the one end of the evangelization of in- trial school, tho the Roman Catholic mis- land Africa, to plant a chain of stations, sion at Kilmanjaro are doing something beginning about 300 miles inland and reach- along this line. We have 23 with us at ing away to the northwest, along a range, present, and have about reached the limit with some windings, of nearly a thousand of our capacity, keeping" several of these miles, to the Nile, through a high and now in our own homes. Many of our comparatively healthful section of Africa, converts have come from these native boys thickly populated by tribes who have never and girls who have been in the closest re- yet heard the Gospel. I t is our thought to lationship with us, and we trust that a have a central station here at Kijabe, where little later a number of them will prove converts from the other stations shall be useful native evangelists.

sent to receive a thorough industrial edu- Never have we known such fearful sa- cation, such as will fit them for honest, use- tanic opposition as just now. Young men ful Christian citizenship. From among who have professed their faith in Jesus these converts we hope many may be found Christ have been cursed, threatened with who can be used of God as native evan- beating, some have actually been struck, gelists, making each station occupied by others tormented by near relatives in every white missionaries a center from which conceivable way, and yet most of them are shall be sent these native workers, to evan- holding true to God. Two who had made gelize and organize native churches, in a some profession, but whom we had never circle about the central station. Five of felt were sincere enough to be recognized these central stations have already been as Christians, have left us, i.e., going away opened, two more are being opened this from the mission station, but one of them month, and we trust two more may be comes every morning at 7 o'clock to at- opened before the close of this year. tend the daily Gospel meeting, and seems A small beginning has been made in the much moved by the Spirit of God. Polyg- industrial school. Land has been pur- amy is the curse which stands between chased from the government, and one man, them and the things of Christ. Recently with his wife and children, is expected at two young men, who had absented them- the coast the middle of this month to help selves from the mission and the meetings in this work. We are praying that the because they did not want to yield to the equipment for this industrial school, in· claims of Christ, have been constrained cluding tools, machinery, etc., may be pro- to come back and openly, humbly confess vided in the near future. We also hope to Him, stating that they had been filled have, at this central station, a school for with unrest and could find no joy or peace, our missionaries' children. The altitude and now they see that it was God seeking here is over 7,000 feet, and the weather so to draw them to Him. These and many cool and agreeable that they can live here other things seem to indicate that God is as well as in any part of the United States. endeavoring to bring to us a taste of the A beginning has been made in this school; blessing which He is showering upon so our own children have been taught, and many parts of the world. Of course, with after the first of August those of two the tide which seems to be increasing some- or three other families will be included. what, a number come out of mere worldly There is no Protestant school for mission- interests, but there are so many who are aries' children in British East Africa, and manifestly led and blessed of God that our we have been asked many times to provide hearts are filled with joy and eager hope such a place. We trust this may also be for a mighty manifestation of His grace.

a part of God's plan for our work. Two A GIFT FOR THE LORD native converts are now studying in prepa- ration for evangelistic work, and three more " Andrew Fuller once asked an old expect to begin by the first of August. Our working force now numbers 24, friend for money for foreign missions. The friend said: "I will give you while 13 more workers are due to reach us by the middle of August, and another party five pounds, Andrew, seeing it is you."

are planning to leave New York the first Fuller handed it back. "I will take nothing," he said, "seeing it is 1." The week in September. In addition to the man saw the point, and replied: "Anabove work, we have a little group of native orphans, part of whom were taken in the famine of 1899, and others have been drew, you are right. Here are ten entrusted to us by parents or guardians pounds, seeing it is for the Lord since. The sub-commissioner of this province told "me not long ago that he Jesus !"

would send us all the children we would If there be among you a poor man of take, in companies of from 15 to 25, pro- one of thy brethren. . . . Thou shalt vided we would erect buildings and secure open thine hand wide un~o thy brother, to teachers for their industrial training. This thy door, and to thy needy in thy land. is perhaps the sorest need outside of the -Deut. xv. 7, II.

MISSIONARY

MOHAMMEDAN COUNTRIES Mohammedan Missionaries The Vast Proportions of Islam The attention of the German gov- ernment and of the missionary socie- Little does the average Christian ties at work in the German colonies apprehend the territorial extent to in Africa has been directed to the which Mohammedanism has attained, strong efforts now making in behalf or the prodigious numbers of its ad- of the spread of Islam. More than herents. From the Atlantic on the 400 Mohammedan missionaries have west it holds a prominent place been sent out from the Mohammedthrough two continents, across 125 an cloisters in North Africa during degrees of longitude, or some 7,000 the past year, and lOO of these were miles, to Malaysia. A conservative destined for East Africa. These misestimate puts the number of Moslems sionaries are exceedingly zealous and at 200,000,000, divided roughly as fanatical. They occupy all territory ioflows: India, 68,000,00;); Africa, where Christian missionaries are not 58,000,000; China, 20,000,000; Turk- yet at work, and they do great harm ish Empire, r8,000,000; Malaysia to the weak Christians in the mission- (Java and Sumatra) , 30 ,000,000 ; ary field. Mohammedanism favors Russia, 15,000,000; and Persia, 8,000,- polygamy and the negroes want many 000. That is, about one-seventh of wives, because the men are lazy and the earth's land surface feels the use their wives to till the soil for them blighting effect of the teaching of the and provide eating and drinking. "Prophet" of Arabia, and also one V"henever Mohammedanism enters a seventh of the population of the heathen locality, the work of the Chrisglobe. No doubt, in Islam Chris- tian missionary is made much more tianity finds its sturdiest foe. difficult.

A Moslem on the Outlook for Islam ASIA A very interesting letter on "The Superstition in Turkey Sultan and the Pan-Islamic Movement," written by a nephew of Abdul When the first missionaries visited Hamid, appeared recently in the Lon- Marsovan, Asia Minor, the old Ardon Times. The writer foreshadows menian churches were Christian in a brighter future for the Turkish little else than name. The people, Empire. Education is rapidly spread- like all the rest of Turkey, feared the ing among the younger population of evil eye, and wore amulets and the towns, while in the country the charms to break its power. They peasants are showing a new spirit put branches of a thorny plant of independence. Qut of the blend- across their chimneys in the form of ing of these elements, the intellec- a cross to prevent witches from comtual and the agricultural, a new Tur- ing down and strangling the little key will arise, a liberal, peaceful, pro- children. A person sick of malaria gressive Turkey. The Prince thinks sought relief by visiting a sacred that Pan-Islamism has no hold on the grave, offering a prayer through the future. The intellectual outlook of intercession of the saint buried there, the younger men is quite up to date. and tying a rag to a bush near by, with the hope of returning home "It is not on ground thus prepared leaving his disease enchained to the and cleared henceforth of every holy spot. I have often seen scrubby germ of fanaticism that the seed of trees with hundreds, and even thoua reactionary and anti-European sands of rags. The stones flung policy can ever succeed in striking about the foot of the tree are suproot." posed to secure "travelers' luck." tempt for Christians, tore out leaves To the Anatolian the earth, air, and from this Bible and threw dirt upon sky are peopled with spirits benig- it. The bookseller, Salim, thereupon nant and malignant, and the casting complained to the police and the of a stone upon a sacred heap, it is young hoodlums were arrested.

hoped, will win the favor of the one In a Mohammedan country it is a class and bind the spells of the other. very serious offense to show disre- Under such superstitions men pass spect to a holy book. The Koran their days "in bondage through fear." everywhere speaks of the Pentateuch, GEORGE E. WHITE. the Psalms, and the Gospels as holy; Minions in Palestine and Syria consequently these young fellows were in pretty serious plight on There are in Palestine and Syria being taken before the court. The 327 missionaries (exclusive of wives) lawyer who defenc1ed the lads made working in the American, English, the point that the Bi1;>le is not holy. and German societies in these lands. The one spoken of in the Koran bav- The native agents would swell the ing become lost, this Bible is an orlist to many times its size. A very dinary book which none are bound to large proportion of the whole are en- respect. Upon this, Salim, the bookgaged in educational and medical seller, who is himself a converted work. The American staff of the Mohammedan from Zanzibar and well educated in Mohammedan law, great Syrian Protestant College in addressed the court. He used his Beirut contributes 3I names to the opportunity for all that it was worth, total. telling the Mohammedan judges what the Bible teaches and why it is Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by to be accepted as the Book of God. All were much interested. The prethe Syrian Protestant CoIlege, the siding judge gave judgment in favor Presbyterian Board, the largest and of the Bible, and sentenced the unbest organized mission in Syria; the happy young fellows to three months' Reformed Presbyterian; the Friends imprisonment, altho thebookseIof New England, and the Christian ler begged for mercy to be shown Missionary Alliance. Great Britain them on account of youth and ignosupports three Church of England Societies, eight Presbyterian and six non- rance. Such a decision from a Mosectarian missions, not to mention sev- hammedan court is interesting. Since this episode no one has molested the eral independent workers; eight Ger- Bible that stands outside the bookman missionary committees, mostly store in Suez; many a Mohammedan, Lutheran, and one Danish, make up however, has stopped to read it.- the total. The Church Missionary So- Bible Society Record. ciety, with a staff of about 60 English workers, is the largest agency working A BeDev~lent Moslem Woman in Palestine. Their work is educa- tional, medicinal, and evangelistic. A gift almost without a parallel The Arabic Bible in Court has been made to the hospital in Teheran, Persia. It is the sum of The Arabic Bible has been before $2,000 from a Mohammedan woman the courts in Egypt in a curious case. of high position who, having ob- The Egypt General Mission has a served the good work done under bookstore in Suez. Outside of the Dr. Wishard's management and realdoor a Bible is kept in an open case izing that much more might be done for passersby to read. Last summer for her suffering countrywomen, has some Mohammedan lads, for a joke offered this money for the erection and as an expression of their con- of a woman's ward. To carry this new ward requires new funds, and main enslaved to the customs of society. no sooner was this need made known I shall never forget a scene lance beheld than, for the purpose of' relieving it in the house of a Brahman lad who wished and moved by a desire to meet half- to be baptized; his mother shrieked out in way the gift of this Persian woman, an agony of grief and anger: "I don't care Mrs, Cyrus H. McCormick, of Chicago, added another $2,000 to her what he believes! I don't care what he already generous annual contribu- worships! He may worship that pot, he tion to Teheran Hospital. So beauti- may call that pot God if he likes! But why fully East meets West, and who should he dishonor the family? Why doubts that the Lord Jesus blesses should he break his caste?" And six both gifts?-Woman's Work. months of rigorous imprisonment under lock and key in his own house was the means brought to curb this young free- thinker and prevent him following his conscience.

The .. Impossible" Has Come to Pass The Indian Christian Newspaper When Bishop Thoburn went out The first number of a new paper, to India as a missionary thirty-eight under the above name, is before us. years ago, a certain "wise" Euro- Its natal place is Calcutta. It is to be a monthly for the present, and pean gentleman pointed to a brick starts out at four pages. The price pillar and said, "You might as well undertake to make a Christian out of is twelve annas. :U comes nicely that pillar as out of these people." And, behold, to-day not far from printed and attractive in appearance. 3,000,000 native Christians in that It is published under the auspices of same peninsula, and among them the Indian Christian Association, judges, lawyers, physicians, editors, Bengal. A warm welcome is exteachers, men of business, etc., com- tended to this the youngest member manding the highest respect and of the circle of Christian journals in wielding wide influence! India. Its leading editorial thus deals with its own purpose and plans: Hindu Tolerance and Intolerance Like _ the Indian Christian Associa- tion, to which it owes its birth, this A writer in the Harvest Field thus journal will make it its duty "to sums up his experience as to the atti- watch, protect and promote the intertude of educated Hindus toward ests of Indian Christians of all de- nominations" in the province. It Christianity: will not be the organ of any parti- cular body of Christians, and will I think I may sum up my impressions strenuously endeavor to avoid disof the attitude of the Hindu mind to cussing all those matters, which-im- Christianity under two antitheses: (I) portant as they certainly are in their They are most tolerant, and the most in- own sphere, and accounting as they tolerant people I have ever met. (2) They do for our unhappy divisions-are have a strong admiration for the person by common consent best kept in the of Jesus Christ, and equally strong unwill- background in the conduct of a ingness to admit His supreme claims, Every journal, which desires to be truly one who has any acquaintance with the representative of the whole commu- Hindu understands what I mean by saying nity.-Indian Witness. that they are at once tolerant and intolerant. Their mental attitude is one of Volunteers Needed in the Punjab r~markable tolerance; they are delighted to diSCUSS and are ready even to admire and "A Strategic Point in the World's mentally adopt new religious truths; they Conquest – Volunteers Needed" is allow to each individual thinker the utmost the significant title to a paper which freedom of thought. On the other hand, was recently received by the Church they are utterly intolerant in practise; they Missionary Society of England. will not permit any onc of their number to signed by twelve Punjab and Sindh exercise liberty of conscience in carrying and Kashmir missionaries engaged out the precepts of the creed in which he has come to believe in any matter which affects that body of external social and religious rules, which are comprised in caste; no measures too strong can be found to compel such a freethinker to rein educational work. They appeal power, and similar virtues, which Christians for more help in that great depart- have acquired by no other source than by their faith. It is only the want of moral ment of missionary effort. The wri- courage to cut off the deep-rooted social customs of many centuries that keeps the ters, with enthusiasm, point out the educated Hindu under the shadow of Hinduism. Christianity may be false and value of the conversion of the sturdy Hinduism may be true, but India: is rapidly moving on to the path of Christianity, and races of the north in the evangeliza- no human power can resist fate. tion of India. The Church Mission- The Gospel Mighty to Redeem ary Society has between 4,000 and 5,000 pupils in nine High Schools In a sermon in Madras Cathedral, Bishop Whitehead, speaking from and one College in the Punjab and a11 experience of twenty-two years Northwest Frontier Province, and in India, said: the educational missionaries say: The power of Christ to purify and ele- vate the character is just as manifest in We do not claim that school and college India as it is in Europe. Taking a broad work has the romance of that of a pioneer view of the Christian community throughmissionary, but we feel that it presents an out India, there can be no doubt that it absolutely unique opportunity for the build- is advancing rapidly in education, in charing up of character, and for presenting the acter, and in all that makes for social Gospel of Jesus Christ in such a way that progress. . . . Among the converts the full meaning of Evangel may be clearly from the lower strata of Hindu society the understood and intelligently accepted. We effect of Christianity is remarkable. . . . unhesitatingly affirm our belief that in that I have visited village after village where great day, when India shall become one the Christians, of pariah origin, are the of the jewels in the diadem of Jesus Christ, best educated and most moral class in the it will be found that mission schools and community. And I feel sure that, when colleges have been used of God to take no the whole 2,000,000 pariahs are converted insignificant part in that blessed result. to Christianity they will be raised from the bottom right up to the top of the A Hindu View of India's Cry social scale, and form a marvelous wit- ness to the power of Christ, such as no One who signs himself. "A Hin- age has seen since the days of the Apos- tles. . . . It is no vain dream that, du," in a long letter to a Calcutta within this present century, India will be- come a Christian land, inspired by Chrisnative newspaper, writes: tian ideals and dominated by Christian principles. The Bengalis have raised a general cry to obtain something by means of what they Serious Floods in China call the Swadeshi Movement, and it is not to be denied that all educated India is There has been a most disastrous echoing behind them. But if we truly try flood in the Province of Hu-nan, all to get an inner sight of the state of things along the valley of the Hsiang River. with them, we must ask ourselves, "What At Chang-sha, the capital, the water are these men crying for?" My answer registered a rise of over 44 feet is that they are crying for Christianity. on the Custom's mark, so that this My countrymen will probably laugh at this idea, but no amount of laughing can alter and many others of the cities along the rapid progress of the world, and truth the valley have suffered very secan not be concealed any longer. It must verely, some of them being largely be admitted that young India has already under water. It appears that many been Christianized in manl senses, and of the Mission stations have been specially in the sense that it is clamoring for the rights of the Christians in a purely partially submerged, the workers Christian-like way. They are urging upon having to take refuge in the upper the government to vest them with powers stories. The loss of life and distress which have devolved on Christians only among the Chinese, with their less since thQ commencement of the Christian substantial buildings, must have been era in India. Young India is growing more and more Christian and progressing enormous. Unfortunately the disrapidly toward complete Christianity, al- tress is not limited to house property, tho unknowingly. But speaking frank- but, if the reports are correct, the ly, there are yet many Christian elements wanting in them, and their obtaining Christian rights and privileges depends upon the completeness of those elements in Indian life. The teachings of Jesus Christ, who was a~ Asiatic Himself, not only prescribed attendmg churches, preaching gospels, and prayers, but courage, self-help, civilization,

crops have, in large tracts of coun- extremity. The old examination hall try, been absolutely ruined. in which generations of men have A relief committee has been fonned in China, and every effort is gotten their degrees either by their being made to assist those who are in distress. We note that the mer- knowledge or their skill in cheating, chants of Han-kow have already raised a sum of 60,000 taels for this is now being dismantled and the purpose, and the local officials have expressed their appreciation of the stones are being taken to the site of efforts being made by the missionaries to alleviate the sufferings of the the new high school. All the older people.-China's Millions. men are debarred from the entrance Some Interesting Statistics examinations to the new schools and There are now in connection with the China Inland Mission, 849 mis- their only hope now is in their sons. sionaries, with I,282 Chinese helpers, The emphasis in the new curric- 394 of whom are unpaid. There are 205 central stations, 632 out-stations, ul~m is on English and foreign 827 chapels connected with 475 or- sCIence. Great numbers of books ganized churches. From the com- dealing with these subjects have been mencement of the work ~1,648 per- sold which the students take to their sons have been baptized in connec- homes to study, for only a verv limtion with the Mission's work, of ited number of boys can be -taken whom I4,078 remain in fellowship at into the government schools. As a the .present time, while many have result of this eagerness for things "fallen asleep." During the year fo.rei&,n we are having dozens of ap- 1905, 2,541 persons were baptized. phcatIOns for entrance into our Mis- There are 66 boarding schools with sion school. Considerably more than 1,166 pupils, and 122 day schools a hundred desirable students have with 1,83 I scholars. There are also been turned away by us for lack of 7 h~loOsppiittaallss,, 37 dispensaries, and lor room. Desiring to take as many of opIiUum refuges. t~ese boys and young men as po§- SIble, we have turned into a dormi- The foIlowing comparative table tory an old Buddhist convent which shows at a glance the progress of was recently purchased by the misthe work from the commencement: sion and which adjoins our present property here in Kiungchow, the C.I.M. 1875 1885 1895 '905 capital.

— — — 841 It is almost impossible to empha- size too strongly the unbounded op- Mission aHreilepser. ~ : : . : 52 225 . 641 1,282 p~rt~nity to influence the youth of Native 75 II7 462 thIS Island. They come to the Mis- 106 260 837 sion school for arithmetic and geogstations, Out-stations . 52 '4,078 raphy and English, but we also give Communicants. . . . . 1,655 5,2]I them the Gospel of Christ and our 85 827 emphasis g on that. It brings a COhrgapaenlisz..ed.CC.hh.'uu.rrcc.hh.ee'ss.:. .:. 28 259 475 class of Chinese within our reach Bapti>ed from Com· 55 154 21,648 which we have had much difficulty in approaching before, high graduates mencement 2,026 8,018 and their sons, the most influential men in the community. Brightening Skies in Hainan To meet the present conditions Rev. C. H. Newton tells, in the As- and to keep pace as far as possible sembly Herald, of some remarkable with the opportunity, our Presbvchanges which are now taking place terian mission is pushing the educ~­ in Hainan. The revolution in literary tional work. A new building for the matters which has so violently sha- school work has been provided by ken the dragon is causing remarkable the generosity of friends in Amercontortions in that animal's furthest ica, and the Paxton Training School is now in process of erection. The Day of Privllege in China war. The viceroy of Manchuria has "Now is the day of privilege in Chi- also manifested a most friendly inna," says Dr. Ament of Peking. "We terest in the missionary work IQf do not know what a day may bring Dr. Christie. "This viceroy"-Chao forth. Are we to have a San Francisco earthquake, or are the new ideas Ershun-Dr. Christie writes, "has and methods to take their places quiet- shown great interest in the matter ly as part of a new regime? Like a (erecting a hospital building), and mighty tidal wave new ideas are pour- to-day he handed me a check for ing into China, and the old system is 4,000 taels (nearly three thousand hopelessly doomed. The cl"y now is dollars), and he may yet be able to for Confucianism as a state religion. add to this. The American consul- They realize that there must be some- general has been here for a few thing to which the people can look as days, and last night I was invited a formal demonstration of the fact that along with him to dine with the they are a religious people. They try viceroy. He spoke very kindly of to patch up this Confucian system to make it appear like a religion, for fear the medical work that has been done the nation in its desire for worship for over twenty years, and said he will turn to the Christianity of the for- was very anxious to help in every eigners. While many officials in Peking can now support four-wheeled way he can. This shows a wonder- ful change in the attitude of the highest officials toward us and our work, for which we thank God."

carriages drawn by foreign horses, yet What Japan Wants of Missionaries they have a tremendous dread of asso- ciation with foreigners or of seeming The Kirisutokyo Sekai, of January to adopt foreign ways. Our main IS, says in an article entitled "What streets will soon be fairly well paved; We Expect from the Missionaries": already a splendid building on Vest- "There is not one of us but acknowlern models is in process of erection for edges how much the success of the the foreign office. Schools are the recent movement is to be attributed order of the day, and all varieties are to the insight, the greatmindedness, springing into existence. Our churches the generosity and the persistent are now growing at a rapid rate, and efforts of the missionaries concerned. if we hold our own this year I think But now that they have contributed we shall be doing well. The schools so much toward the inauguration of for the special training of Christian an entirely new state of things in our workers are more in demand than ever church, we trust they will give us before. The most encouraging fea- all the assistance they possibly can in ture with us is the Home Missionary the work that has to be done. There should henceforth be no unfriendli- Society, of which the people take hold ness between the foreign and the with some degree of enthusiasm. We Japanese workers. Race distinctions hope that this Society will gradually should melt away. It may be said take hold of. all the outstation work that the missionaries who have been and be largely in native hands."

Friendly Chinese Viceroys instrumental in effecting the great change are all Japanicized, and hence W e have made reference to the we think they will work in perfect liberal sen timents of Yuan Shih Kai, harmony with us. They are now viceroy of Chihli, who is one of the honorary members of our 'Church, but most influential men in all China. there is nothing to prevent them This man has expressed his thanks. from becoming ordinary members if to Dr. Christie, the Free Church they are so disposed. They could missionary at Mukden, in Man- hold office in the native churches if churia, for his services during the they pleased. It does not seem to us that there will be any further need AFRICA for their existence as a separate body supported by a foreign missionary so- The Kongo Situation ciety. It is a fact that the missionaries possess a knowledge of theology The friends of Africa have reason and Scripture exegesis which is most for satisfaction in the appointment by valuable to our churches, and as or- the American government of a conganizers of various societies their as- sul-general to the Kongo State, an sistance can not be dispensed with action authorized by the Senate on without loss. the initiative of Secretary Root. For the first time the United States will As for the missionaries themselves, have now its own official representait is most important that their future tive in this great territory. The new_ work should all be carried on in con- consular relation should result in senection with the native churches, or curing official attention to the wrongs by degrees the same state of things perpetrated and the appointment will as has existed for years, and which safeguard American mission interhas only now been got rid of, will be ests, and it will secure to our governcreated again. ment first-hand information as to general conditions III the Kongo Japan's Confessed Debt to Christianity State.

Dr. Gulick, of the Doshisha fac- Meanwhile King Leopold is conulty, speaking in London lately, tributing powerfully to promotion of quoted Marquis Ito and other leading the movement by which his adminis- Japanese statesmen as confessing the tration must soon be brought to an debt of the island empire to not only ipternational reckoning. The indigifestern civilization, but to Chris- nation aroused by the report made tianity. The Sunrise Kingdom has by his Commission of Inquiry conlearned that Occidental progress is cerning the shocking conditions mainly due to the Gospel, and the under his rule is intensified by the sagacious men of the Orient, con- publication by the king of a scheme trasting the stagnation and retrogres- of so-called reforms, based prosion of China and Tibet and Korea fessedly upon the findings of this and Siam with the steady and rapid commission. By the press of Engmarch of Britain and America, see land and America, almost without that there must be something more exception, the reforms are prothan what is loosely called "civiliza- nounced evasive, superficial and thortion," or even "education," to ac- oughly inadequate, while in Belgium count for the difference. Not a few a large and influential section of the even of the Japanese predict that the king's former supporters is now Christian religion will be adopted as alienated and his policy is condemned the state religion, if only to promote in terms indicative of strong indignanational advance. Says a Japanese tion and shame. As if determined writer: that both local and international feel- ing shall be fanned to a white heat, "We have three religions in Japan: the king accompanies the announce- Buddhism, Shintoism, and Christian- ment of his proposed reforms with ity. Shintoism consists chiefly of an- an address, made nominally to three cestral worship and lives in the past, members of his administration but Buddhism looks only to the future. designed as a final rejoinder to his But neither of them has anything to critics in all lands, in which he do with the present. Christianity is affirms that he is sole proprietor in an up-to-date religion; it is intensely the Kongo State and may do as he concerned with the present while at chooses with its revenues and its the same time it embraces the past people. Apparently the king is oband hopefully looks forward to the livious of the warning of the old future." proverb, "Whom the gods would See that the editors of your newspapers destroy they first make mad."-Bap- keep the subject of Kongo reform to the front. Speak tentatively to the officers of tist Missionary Magazine. your religious and literary societies and clubs with reference to their participation " What Can We Do for Koogo ~eform? " in some form in our coming campaign.

Herbert S. Johnson writes as fol- In the fourth place, if you know of a large convention of any kind, that is to be lows in reply to this question: held, secure a place on the program for Kongo Reform. If you will secure us an Many thousands of the people of the opportunity to take membership pledges, United States, who six months ago knew or a good collection, we will probably be nothing of the abuses in the Kongo .State, able to send you a first-class speaker .with- are now informed and thoroughly mdlg- out expense to you. A Kongo Reform nant. The newspapers have also changed meeting will stimulate your convention their front, and to cap the climax King and help the cause greatly. Leopold himself has recently greatly as- sisted us. By his ridiculous and arrogant The Gospel in Morocco attitude, which he has assumed in his recent edicts of reform toward the signa- Morocco is one of the earth's tory powers of the. Confe,rence of B.erlin, tracts, considered as a field for the to which he owes hiS Afncan sovereignty, sowing of Gospel seed, tho no less he has invited the intervention which must than 6 societies are carrying on work result in the downfall of his government. within its bounds. The British and Foreign Bible Society employs 2 Under these circumstances. it seems plain agents and 3 natives; the North that a swift, strong movement, participated Africa Society has 6 men, 5 marin by all the members of the Kongo Re- ried and IS unmarried women, with form Association throughout the United 13 native helpers; the South Mo- States, must result in action by our govern- rocco Mission 8 men, 6 married and ment within a few months' time. I would 5 unmarried women; and a fourth therefore urge upon individuals ~h.e a~: society has 8 men, with 4 married solute importance of personal activity m and I unmarried women. the following particulars: MiI.ion, in Africa First and foremost, write immediately a short personal note to the Secretary of All missionary societies at work in State at Washington, and induce your Africa have now in round numbers friends to do the same. No matter if you 1,000 principal Mission stations, with have done so before. or that the Secretary about 5,000 out-stations. Neverthehimself is absent from Washington, your less, fully one-half of the population second protest and appeal for action by our are still beyond the reach of any misgovernment will be quite as strong as the sion efforts.-Spirit of Missions. first, and your letter will be p!aced on file in the State Department. Wnte the same Disputation Unprofitable kind of letter to your two Senators and to your Representative in Congress. Bring to At the recent conference in Cairo, bear all possible legitimate influences upon Egypt, more especially with reference your Congressmen to interest them in the to work in Moslem land (but well movement which is bound to be promment worth heeding everywhere), these 5 next winter in Washington. rules were propounded: In the second place, secure new members 1. Never begin, or provoke a controfor the Kongo Reform Association. Get versy. your minister to preach upon Kongo Reform and while the people are interested 2. Conduct controversy only occasiontake' their names for membership. The ally, and when fully fit and qualified both small membership fee of $1.00 a year physically and mentally. brings with it literature, including Mark Twain's last book. Send molley secured 3. Never decline to remove misunderfor memberships, or given direct for the standings, even if discussion should lead continuance of the campaign, to John Carr, to controversy. treasurer, Kongo Reform Association, Room 7IO, Tremont Temple, Boston. 4. Never accept controversy from igno- rant or gross minds on any tr!Y1ns. In the third place, if you know of some particularly good speaker, who is interested 5. Lift up all controversy to the highin Kongo Reform and who might be avail- est level, and make it an occasion for a able for a speaking campaign in your state declaration of the Gospel. next fall, please send his name to the. secretary of our Association. Will you have such a campaign in mind, and endeavor to prepare the people of your locality for it?

A New Station in West Africa The chief subjects of discussion were missionary cooperation and native Dr. Wellman and Mr. Ennis, of education. An important result was Kamundongo, West Central Africa, the establishment of a board of arbihave recently opened a new station, tration of seven misSionaries, to to be called Mt. Elende, from a which all cases of proselytizing or mountain of that name. From its unnecessary overlapping of mission summit the missionaries counted work could be referred. In regard more than a hundred villages, each to the proposed government native with at least 100 inhabitants, making college, the general opinion seemed a population of over IO,OOO in sight. to be that the greater present need is The country stretching away to the a more thorough and. practical west and north is even more densely system of elementary education for settled, and the people are not only the natives, beginning with the verfriendly, but are ready to be taught. nacular. Should this native college The new station is established at an be entirely secular it is evident that altitude of between 6,000 and 7,000 the cooperation of the missionaries feet, and is five good days' journey will be withheld. The next conferfrom Bailundu. No Portuguese are ence meets three years hence at within a day's travel, and a great Bloemfontein. opportunity lies before these devoted workers. A Remarkable Baptism in Uganda The Banganda as Church Builders C. V. Hattersley, of the Mengo High School, Uganda, writes that The C. M. S. Intelligencer gives a twenty years after Bishop Hanningconcrete illustration of the practical ton gave his life for the Church of help of industrial work on mission Christ, the martyr's son is proclaimfields: ing the Savior's love to the Baganda and Basoga. At Thunguri, East Africa, the schoolroom, which holds only 200, has been so Little did the bishop imagine what crowded that it was decided to build a a sweet revenge that son would be church. Whereupon the boys of the Mis- able to take. Mr. Hattersley says: sion boarding-school built a brick church to hold 400. This they did entirely them- Luba, the old chief in Busoga, who carselves, altho 200' members of the congre- ried out King Mwanga's orders, and acted gation went to the bamboo forest, seventeen as the murderer of Bishop Hannington, is miles away, to fetch bamboos for the roof. still a leading chief of Busoga, and still a A new church has just been opened at heathen, tho he occasionally attends Entebbe (Uganda). Here the lectern is a church. Some months ago Luba's son, togift from the boys of the industrial Mis- gether with several other sons of various sion. They made it themselves. chiefs in Busoga, came to live in the Mis- sion station. After a very short time there A Milsionary Conference in South Africa friendly pressure was brought to bear on Luba, and he agreed to pay the fee and While posts of British South allow his son, whose name was Mubinyo Africa are disturbed by the uprising ("very bad boy") to be entered as a boardamong the Zulus and the mission- er in Mengo High School. During his ary work is thus almost at a stand- fifteen months' residence there Mubi has still, some twenty representatives of been prepared for baptism, and was, on the thirty or more Protestant Missionary Societies working among April 8, baptized by the Rev. J. Hanningthe natives of South Africa met in conference at Johannesburg (July ton, in Namirembe Cathedral. Mubi has taken the name of Timothy 5-12). The chairman was Rev. J. S. and if one may judge of what he will be Moffat, son of the great missionary. from present signs, the boy will prove a Among the societies represented fitting holder of the name of the famous were 4 German, 6 or 7 English, be- early servant of Christ. Of the !O3 boys sides American, French, Swiss, Dutch in this school none shows greater promise Reformed, Scandinavian, and Scotch. than Timothy. Amiable, cleanly, pains- taking, clever, and, above all, truly anxious to follow the Savior.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Episcopalian Gifts to Missions tries can produce, while the theolog- ical have 142 able students. Episcopalian churches in the United States for the past year or In various missions preparatory two have been asked by their do- schools, including all grades, are mestic and foreign missionary so- some 63,000 boys and girls under cieties to give specific amounts, pro- Christian instruction. Besides colportioned to the supposed individual leges for boys, are 5 collegiate instifinancial ability. The figures show tutions for girls, with nearly 500 stu- that for the ten months ending with dents. July I, 58 per cent. of the sum asked for had been received. This does not Secretary Barton regards these include offerings from Sunday-schools higher collegiate and theological inor from missionary societies. The stitutions as indispensable for the per- Churchman learns – that the diocese manency of every form of direct evanof New York has made a better gelistic work. Without well-trained record than the rest of the country, native Christian leaders in every prohaving raised 70 per cent. of its ap- fession, and especially as leaders in portionment, despite the fact that of the· Church and in education, there the 225 congregations 85 contrib- can be no permanent self-governing, uted nothing. The wealthy parishes, and self-perpetuating native Chrisas a rule, come nearer meeting the tian church or society. These schools mark than the parishes composed of provide the leaders. people of poor or moderate circumstances. Suggestive, indeed, are all Methodist Protestant Missions these figures. The first impression derived from them is that· city One of the denominations about churches are the chief reliance 6f the to merge its interests with the Conmissionary enterprise and that among gregational churches and the United them the wealthiest churches are the Brethren under a new name is the largest givers, as should be the case. Methodist Protestant. Apparently, apportionment in the Episcopal Church has failed, chiefly The agencies of its missionary acin rural districts and among the tivities have disbursed $500,000 for poorer churches. This may be due missionary work, about four-fifths of it to an overestimate of the ability of in the' foreign field. With about these churches by the apportioning $100,000 the Home Board has helped board, or it may be due to less care- to establish and maintain 73 churches, ful nurture of thptn.-The Congre- with property worth $500,000 and gationalist. 6,600 members, paying pastors' sal- aries amounting to $25,000, and con- Educallonal Work of the American Board tributing to all purposes over $80,000 annually. Fresh statistics indicate that the American Board is not only a mis- }apan is at present its only foreign sionary organization, but a large and field, but arrangements are being ~ar-reac~ing educational society. Of made to send 4 missionaries to China Its 25 higher educational institutions very soon. for men, carried on by its missionaries in Mexico, Japan, ·China, Africa, Home Missions in Boston Ceylon, India, Turkey, and Bulgaria, 13. a.re collegiate, giving a classical Among other forms of work, the trammg, and 12 theological, preparing Massachusetts Home Missionary students for the Christian ministry. Society maintains a service for The collegiate schools have in attend- Greeks in Pilgrim Hall, Boston, on ance over 3,000 of the brightest and Sunday afternoons under the leaderbest trained young men these coun- ship of a Greek minister, Rev. Ste: phen Vaitses. A Greek brotherhood has been formed with IS' members.

In the same place an Armenian serv- ice is held on Sunday mornings with

an attendance of about seventy-five. Southwark district of that city each The Society has a general mission- year for the last twenty-two years ary at work among Turkish-speak- Mr. Fegan has gathered a party of ing Armenians in Greater Boston. boys, trained them for work and It helps to publish the Gotchnag, the sent them to Canada, where they only Armenian religious newspaper are distributed from Toronto in in this country, which circulates country homes. The entire cost of from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It sending out a boy and placing him has 2 Italian workers in the North in a home is $50. lfany of· these End and a Norwegian church in the boys have now reached manhood South End. It has a French church, and are successful young farmers, meeting in the chapel of the Central business of professional men. Over Congregational Church, which helps 300 of them have sent back the cost to support a French Young Wom- of their transportation, and in all en's Home and a Y. W. C. A. Sev- more than $25,000 have been coneral Finnish preachers are at work tributed by them to Mr. Fegan "to under the auspices of the society in give some other poor fellow a different parts of the city. It has a chance in life." A party of 100 boys Swedish minister for the Scandi- have just started from London for navian seamen coming into port. He Canada. meets all Scandinavian immigrants, and has charge of the Scandinavian The Viceroy's Tribute-a Correction Seaman's and Immigrants' Home on Webster Street. The Society had Our attention has been called to a work among the Syrians which it the quotation from. the speech of handed over to the Baptists, as there Tuan Fong, Viceroy of Tukien and is not room at present for two de- Che Kiang, which appeared in the nominations to work among them. August REVIEW (p. 631). This was erroneously stated to have been Testimony to Labrador Missions made at the welcome banquet in New York whereas in reality it was Sir William MacGregor, the Gov- quoted from his words, spoken durernor of Newfoundland, last year ing a visit to the rooms of the visited Labrador, which is one of the American Board in Boston, as redependencies of that colony, and in ported in the Missionary Herald. his official report of the visit of his The viceroy's remarks refer espe- Excellency writes: cially to the good work done by the American Board missionaries. It does not seem to me that very much more can be done in the way of tuition for Dr. Barton writes that more men the Innuit race than is now being carried and women are needed to reinforce out by the Moravians. The proportion of their stations than can be found. persons that could read would certainly compare very favorably with that of sev- The Oldest Woman's Society eral white communities known to me. On the Innuit coast there is no prison, no A paragraph in the August REVIEW police, no magistrate. But it would not gave to the Women's Missionary appear that these adjuncts of civilization, Society of the First Presbyterian necessary elsewhere, are required there, so Church in Newark, the honor of befar as the maintenance of order is con- ing the oldest woman's foreign mis- ·cerned.. The moral control of the mission, sionary society in America. This which has been so effective in the past, society was organized in 1835. Now would appear to be sufficient at the pres- we receive a communication from ent time. Mrs. H. W. Wheelock, of Cromwell, Connecticut, saying that the Ladies' Dr. Barnado's Donation to Canada Association for Foreign Missions in Upper Middletown (now Cromwell) Rescue work pays. Mr. Barnado's London work has long been known in America. Here is a less-known illustration. Out of the slums of the

I 906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a year older, having been organized their lives happy, is the best means within in September, I834. human reach tending toward their emanci- pation; A Petition for Peru Indl2l.ns 6. That in order to give so great an un- David F. Watkins, for thirty-four dertaking its needed impulse, it becomes years, a missionary in Mexico, has re- necessary to make an appeal to the great cently visited Peru. He was instru- philanthropists of Evangelical lands; mental in the foundation of the two first Christian churches in the interior Agreed of that country. During his stay at To appoint Mr. David Watkius, an hon- Cuzco and Arequipa he became in- orable apostle of the Gospel, as representatimately -acquainted with the miser- tive of the Arequipa branch of the Inca Evangelical Society in foreign countries, able condition of the descendants of principally in the United States and in the once proud Inca Empire, and when England, especially in London; authorizing leaving the country wrote a letter to him to raise financial assistance and solicit the church members of Arequipa, in- moral support wherever he may think it voking them to do what they could to most convenient, to the end of carrying to evangelize these down-trodden people. the Quechua Indians the Gospel in its sim- plicity, and employing teachers and school- The appeal was earnestly responded masters who will take the initiative in a new era of civilization about to dawn to by a number of the church mem- among the unhappy descendants of this hisbers, who eventually decided to start toric empire. an "Inca Evangelical Sooiety" and drew up a most interesting petition, EDUARDO F. FORGA, President which was signed by 760 gentlemen in EUSEBIO S. CABELLO, Secretary. Peru, some of them lawyers and doc- Arequipa, Peru, July 25, 1905, tors and men in pro~inent positions, and others of them plain workingmen. To this touching appeal Mr. Wat- Many of these have revolted from the kins has nobly responded. He sold a degraded form of Romanism which number of valuable manuscripts relathey see around them, tho they have ting to the story of the Inquisition in not been brought into contact with the Mexico in order to be able to pay his saving principles of the Gospel. Some way to England and sound the Maceof them would call themselves atheists danian cry in British ears. Senor and some agnostics; but it is very sig- Forga determined, to accompany him nificant that they have openly declared on his journey, as President of the themselves as sympathizers with the Arequipa Branch. movement brought into existence by the simple band of Christian souls in The Earthquake and Mialion. in .chili Arequipa and Cuzco. The petition The disaster in Chili has eclipsed reads as follows: that in California in extent and loss of life. Such experiences forcefully Considering impress us with the uncertainty of life and the unstability of all material 1. That the Peruvian Indians are in a things including the earth, once called "terra firma." Much suffering has most lamentable condition from the intel- followed earthquake and flame and many have contributed to the relief lectual, moral and social standpoint; fund. The Methodist and Presby- terian missions supported from the 2. That it is a sacred duty of patriotism United States and manned with our Protestant preachers and teachers. and humanity to save Indians from so indicate limited loss of property ami no loss of life among the missionabject and sad a state; aries. In these days of investment of dividends, when surplus wealth 3. That Romanism, after four centuries above daily needs is frequently abun- dant, practical aid given to Chilians of labor, has proved its impotence to ele- through the missions to them will be worth while. The Presbyterian vate the Peruvian Indians; 4. That the means employed by the gov- ernment up to the present time, with the object of civilizing the two millions of In- dians in Peru, have resulted in barrenness; ( s. That the propagation of the Gospel among them, together with the benefits of general instruction neeessary to render

.Board of Foreign Missions have but an opportunity is given to he2.r work in four centers-Valparaiso, the Gospel so that the metJ. are with- Santiago, Copiapo and Talca. In out excuse. The Salvation Army Valparaiso there are three Presby- and the Bible societies are also pressterian missionaries and one Ameri- ing the battle. The shifting charcan teacher. There is a Presbyterian acter of the popUlation makes against church of one hundred members the work. which has its own pastor and is largely sulf-supporting. The Mission Progress in Porto Rico day school for boys and girls is' called the Escuela Popular and has A large company of people gathover two hundred scholars. ered at Maunabo, Porto Rico, one Sunday in June, for the dedication of Mlasion Work in Panama a new Methodist church. After the dedicatory sermon, 11 were bap- Altho an isthmian poet says that tized and 10 received into the mem- Panama is "far from heaven and bership of the church. Then 3 couples far too close to hell," the spirit- were united in marriage, one of the ual needs have not been entirely men being the young pastor-teacher overlooked. For several years the at Maunabo. During the meeting Wesleyans have been laboring among held in the evening a number of the Jamaicans. They have property Porto Ricans were converted. At at Panama and Colon, where Rev. the communion service which fol- Messrs. King and Cooke respectively lowed 70 communed-in a village are stationed. The Jamaica Baptists where three years ago there was are represented by Rev. S. Loveridge, nothing but opposition to the efforts who has been on the isthmus about being' made by the missionary, the six years, also laboring among the Rev. George B. Benedict. Mauna- Jamaicans. He is chaplain of the bo is now the center of a circuit of hospital at Culebra, where he re- 13 appointments, while a native pastorsides.. Dr. Wood, the presiding elder, teacher, three Sunday-schools, three and Rev. Mr. Elkins, of the 1'.1. E day schools and scores of trans- Church, are located at Panama but formed lives are the visible fruitage. also preach at other points on the line. Rev. J. L. Wise, from the ISLANDS Of' THI: SI:A Southern Baptist convention, lives at Gorgona, where he is chaplain and The Gospel in the East Indies holds services there and at several other places. Rev. 1'.11'. Fletcher be- According to Mission Inspector gan work at Colon last April under Kriele 10 societies are engaged in the auspices of the Presbyterian evangelizing work in the East Indies, Church. The commission permits of which 8 are Dutch and 2 German. the use of the schoolhouses for ser- Among these organizations the Rhenvices and by the employment of chap- ish Society is by far the most active lains materially helps in this work. and successful, since. it has gathered Miss Rosa Johnson has organized more than half of the results. The at Panama an independent Y. 1'.1. mission stations number 126, the mis- C. A. She receives no salary, but sionaries 176, the schools 537, and the. the commission has furnished quar- baptized 131,215. An agent of the ters and otherwise assisted in the British and Foreign Bible Society rework. A representative of our na- cently visiting Amboina, one of the tional Y. M. C. A. committee was smaller islands lying between Celebes looking over the ground with a view and New Guinea, found, among a popof opening reading rooms along the ulation of 267,000, about 80,000 Chrisline of the canal. The attendance at tians, under the care of 10 Dutch misthe religious meetings is not large, sionaries and more than roo native helpers. The Christians of Ambo-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ina have found their Christian nur- fession in their common task of puriture chiefly through the old Malay ver- fying society and uplifting the state. sion of Dr. A. Leidekker, which the -Churchman. 'women especiallydec1ared far sweeter than more recent translations. Doctor A Sign of Promise in the Philippines Leidekker commenced his translation in 1685, and died in f70I, having near- Serapio and Dionisio Pacleb lived ly finished it. Petrus Van der V orn in a little town called Salvador, an completed the translation the same unusually superstitious and wicked year, and it was published by the place, given over largely to drinking Dutch government. and gambling. The missionary had never reached this place in his travels, Filipino Hearb Open but several Filipino preachers had spoken there, and the Pacleb broth- Dr. H. C. Stuntz, home from the ers had their interest so aroused Philippines, says he has a letter from that they started out to find other a young missionary who went from believers, and after a walk of twenty- Ohio Wesleyan, who at the end of five miles, arrived at Villasis, where the three months writes : "We arc they found a little Methodist chapel doing nothing but studying the lan- and some eighty members. Here guage, but 151 people have been re- they obtained tracts and a New ceived into the church, and we have Testament, but received no, answer built a chapel." The doctor adds: to their plea for a preacher to come "I would like to know what that to their benighted village. They man is going to do when he gets were not discouraged, however, and the language and goes to work. I started in search of a missionary never saw such readiness to hear." whom they found at a distant town as he was about to start away. To Bishop Brent and the Jockey Club him they appealed for a visit and 8ible instruction, btlt it was impos- The agents of a jockey club at 'sible. Again they found him at the llanila mistook their man when they close of a hard day's work, fifteen offered Bishop Brent $1,000 for such miles from Salvador, but his plans charities as he might select. Of could not be changed to meet their course, the money was refused. But need at that time. Later they enthat is not all. His action gave such tered the Filipino Bible Institute, heart to the Moral Progress League where they spent three weeks fitting in their campaign against gambling themselves to instruct their neighthat, as reports from Washington bors, going back finally to do the assure ltS, churchmen of all denomi- work whi~h they had tried to get nations are united in the movement others to do for· their people.- against race tracks and cock-pits in TVorld-wide Missions. the Philippines. The Protestant and Roman Catholic clergy have united Novel Scripture Distribution in the in the campaign to stamp out gambling, the evil which they say is Philippines crushing the islands. The movement of the churchmen is reported A novel means of introducing the in the advices from the islands to Scriptures distributed by the Amerihave gained such strength that prom- can Society was that recently pracinent men who have been identified tised in North Luzon, Philippine with the jockey club as officers have Islands. Archbishop Aglipay, of the been compelled to resign for business Independent Catholic Church, arreasons. All honor to Bishop Brent ranged for Mr. Prautch, the Bible for the stand he has taken as a Society's colporteur, to accompany a leader of Christians of every con- bishop and two priests on a trip to organize new churches in an untouched field. Mr. Prautch gives the EUROPE following account of the incident: Advance All Along the Line With r8,000 Scriptures I was treated as All the principal missionary sociean honored guest of the party. What ties of Great Britain report an invisions of the future I saw when this crease of income during the past bishop, in confirming hundreds of candi- year: the Wesleyan Missionary Sodates, handed each one a copy of our Gos- ciety of il,500; the Baptist Mispel instead of the usual candle, thus put- sionary Society of i5,000; the Lonting his approval and indorsement on our don Missionary Society of ir7,000: Scriptures. The people paid what they and the Church Missionary Society would have otherwise paid for candles, and of no less than £46,000, bringing up the bishop's secretary would settle with its total income to £382,000, The me for the portions given out. Of course United Free Church of Scotland it was easy to sell in an atmosphere like shares in the advance, the Women's that. The importance of having an en- Foreign Mission reportin'g an intrance for the Scriptures, with no opposi- crease of £I,OOO, and the Foreign ·tion, but positive approval, can not be over- Mission Committee of £5,000. estimated. I frequently heard the bishop explain my presence by stating that they The Wealeyana Take a Forward Step were seeking to bring the. Catholic Church back to the condition of the primitive A memorable scene was enacted at church during the days of the apostles, the recent Wesleyan Assembly when when the Scriptures were the rule of faith. in a short time about $100,000 were They organized twenty-five churches, and pledged for foreign missions. The sold 14,000 Scriptures. I could do no less achievement grew out of an appeal than heartily cooperate with those who so for wiping out a debt to which reefficient.ly sold my books. My severe judg- sponses at once came from all over ment on some of their practises that I the house, prominent laymen pledgcan not sanction is tempered by their en- ing sums ranging from $500 to dorsement of the Scriptures. Many of the $5,000 apiece, until the debt was exerrors in that new church will be cured by tinguisht;d and some $20,000 were in the reading of the Scriptures, and those hand for a forward movement. The who read will go on to more light.-World- tide of enthusiasm began to rise wide Missions. when Mr. Perks coupled with his expression of confidence in the work A Canary I.landa Mialion of the Society a frank confession of his own failure in that direction. A new mission * has been organ- He had not done his duty in the past; he believed he had given an ized,with a view of helping the work annual SUbscription of $50, but he was not sure; in future, however, his of evangelizing the seven Canary annual subscriptiol1 would be $2,500. Islands-La Palma, La Gomera, It may easily be imagined what an effect such an announcement would Hierro, Fuertaventura, Lanzarote, have upon a meeting. One after another laymen and ministers rose, Gran Canaria and Teneriffe. All and after avowing their belief in except Teneriffe are entirely with- the enterprise, backed that belief by a· promise toward the 'elimination out the Gospel. The following is of the debt or by increased annual subscription or both, until in the an extract from a letter written course of about two hours the debt of (May 2I, I906) by one of the mis- over $75,000 had been wiped out, sionaries in Santa Cruz, Teneriffe: and the normal subscription list swelled to the extent of about $25,- A persecution has arisen against us and our native teacher, Carmen Pena. Lola San Fiel, who has recently been converted, is a government public school mistress in a town called San Andres; she is also suffering great persecution for the sake of the Gospel; the whole town has risen up against her, incited by the priest, who has threatened to turn her out of her position if she .does not give up her faith in Christ, but she is faithful and true to her Master, nothing can turn her from her faith in the Savior and she continues to confess Him in spite of all they do against her.

III The officers of the Canary Islands Mission are: Rev. J. P. Lee, President, and J. F, Cargile, Secre- tary and Treasurer. Their address 18 Macon, Ga.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000. It was a wonderful meeting, English, 61 Scottish, 27 Irish and 43 and all the more so because there Welsh. London has the largest Chris- had been no intention of making any tian Endeavor Union in the world- immediate financiaJappeal. nearly 800 societies. The Christian Union of Young People in Norway Marked Growth in Two Decades counts about 450 societies over the The Church Missionary Intelli- whole country. "

gel1cer (c. M. S.) publishes several Church Reform in Spain and' Portugal tables of figures taken from the an- Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, Secrenual reports of 1885, 1895 and I905, which indicate a steady and notable tary of the Spanish and Portuguese advance at every point. Thus the Church Aid Society, writes as folnumber of missionaries has increased lows of the situation in the Spanish Peninsula: from 459 to 1,356; total laborers from 4,246 to 8,850; adult baptisms "Unfortunately the enemy to the from 2,869 during the. year to 12,- Scriptural truth in Spain is no long- er ultramontanism, but militant un- 591; communicants from 41,228 to belief. Altho 66 per cent. of Span- 88,889; adherents from 191,042 to iards and 78 per cent. Portuguese can not read and write, the educated 3°7,092; and scholars from 70,176 to classes imbibe the teaching of the 130,239. "On the whole the work has increased by half as much again leaders of materialistic thought in the last ten years, and has doubled throughout Europe, and the publicain twenty years." . tion in cheap forms of their works A Fine Gift to the London Y. M. C. A. enables them to have easy access to all destructive attacks on religion.

The generous offer of Sir George "A strong movement in favor of Williams' sons to hand over their fa- religious liberty has come to a head ther's nouse, 13 Russell Square, to the in Spain, but as far as can be dis- National Council of Y. M. C. A.'s, cerned the underlying motives are as the future headquarters of the Y. not a passion for the freedom de- M. C. A. movement, was accepted at manded by love of truth but an ac- a meeting of the council. This quiescence in a feeling that religion house, in which Sir George resided is a spent force, and advance in for upward of a quarter of a cen- civilization requires the nation to ac- tury, will provide excellent accommo- cept liberty of worship as part of dation for the many departments of its constitution. The spread of the the council's work, as well as a movement in favor of liberty has led suitable center for 'the various kin- to the cessation of persecution by the dred societies affiliated with the Y. authorities against colporteurs, evan- M. C. A. organization. It is also gelists and church-workers, and this well placed as a central rendezvous in itself is a gain; but the deadened for Metropolis Y. M. C. A. workers, sense of the importance of religion as well as those coming to London is the great obstacle to the reception from the country and abroad. of Scriptural teaching.

Progress of Chriatian Endeavor "In the Christian Training College, in Portugal, under the charge of During the past twelve months the Principal Harden, two of the stu- British Christian Endeavor Union dents were ordained deacons last enrolled 454 new societies. Of these November, and are now at work 84 were Baptist, 77 Congregational, 66 . in the south, where their labor has Primitive Methodist, 64 Presbyterian, been already blessed by God. In 40 United Methodist Free Church, and Setubal, where the senior of the stu- a number of other denominations were dents is in charge of a congregation, represented. 323 of the societies were there is an earnest body of reform-

ers, who have stood together for reach out to that larger whole to many year~ without a resident minis- which it belongs. Indifference to ter. In Lisbon the other deacon missions is the worst kind of treason. has already made himself felt, and a Enthusiasm for missions is the meas- Portuguese gentleman has offered to ure of both our faith in Christ and build a church for him. It is hoped our love for man. that in a few years' time there will be a real need for this church, but at HENRY VAN DYKE. present the two large churches meet the requirements of the reformers Christian Growth by Centuries and the deacon is in charge of a country congregation near the capital, Somebody-Samuel Johnson or Oli- where he will be fitted by experience ver Wendell Holmes or Mr. Doo- for more extended work in the ley-says, "Statistics are non-conduc- future." tors of thought." An interesting sum- mary of the growth of Christianity German Medical Missions by centuries is contained, however, in the Presbyterian Hand-book. We The publishing house of C. Bertels- reproduce it for what it is worth: mann, of Giitersloh, has this year 'brought out a twenty-page bimonth- Close of first century…………………. 50,000 ly magazine, entitled Die Arztliche Mission, the first magazine of any Close of second century ……….. ,……. 2,000,000 size to be issued in Germany in the interests 'of medical missions. Close of third century.. … .. …. .. . .. ….. 5,000,000 The first number supplies us with Close of fourth century……………….. IO,OOO,OOO a detailed list of all the medical mis- sionaries representing the German Close of fifth century. ….. …… ….. ….. 15,000,000 SOCietIes. There are 2 in India, 6 in China, 6 in Turkey, 4 in Africa, 2 in Close of sixth century ….. '" . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20,000,000 Sumatra, I in Labrador, I in Leh (British Tibet), and I in Alaska-23 Close of seventh century……………… 25,000,000 in all. Of these 5 represent the Basel Missionary Society, 5 the Close of eighth century……………….. 30,000,000 Rhenish Society, 3 the Moravians, I the German Baptists, 1 the Leipsic Close of ninth century ….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40,000,000 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 3 the German Orient Mission working at Close of tenth century………………… 50,000,000 Urfa and Diarbekir, 2 the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Close of eleventh century……….. , ….. 70,000,000 Union working at Kiau-chow, and 3 the German Helpers' League for Ar- Close of twelfth century. ,.,' …… , ……. 8°1000,000 menia. The missionaries have I3 hospitals, with about 400 beds in all, and Close of thirteenth century…………… 75,000,000 the sum of the in and out-patients is about 60,000 per annum. Close of fonrteenth century……… , ….. 80,000,000 MISCELLANEOUS Close of fifteeI}th century……………….100,000,000 The Revival Most Needed Close of sixteenth century…… , ….. , …. 125,000,000 What we need in the Christian Close of seventeenth century……… " … 155,000,000 Church to~day is a revival of the patriotism of the Kingdom of Heaven. Close of eighteenth century……… , ….. 200,000,000 The commonwealth of love for which Christ lived and died is world-wide. Close of nineteenth century……. , …..•. 400,0001000 We can not love any part of it rightly unless our thoughts and our desires The Progr•ess of Missions Encouraging Says Prof. J. H. Ropes in his recent book on "The Apostolic Age" : "If a comparison is desired, it is not unfair to compare the Christian world in the year 100 A.D. with the state of Japan, China, and India to-day. The period of missionary work had been not far from the same, and there was a permeation of the various provinces, here more, there less, not unlike in its various degrees to the various degrees in which at .present Christianity has es- tablished itself in those countries of the Far East. The comparison is a rough one, but it may be helpful. It should be said, however, that to an impartial observer of the year 100 the prospects of Christianity would probably have seemed distinctly less good than they do to-day in Japan or even in China or India."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missions or the Moon-Which? Arouses no interest in m1SSlOns. Refuses to give systematically. We urge that the need at home is so President, Miss or Mr. Do Little. great that we can not afford to spend money on the other side of the world. What Have Missions Done?

"r visited the Yerkes Observatorv of To the question, What have mis- sions aCG:omplished for humanity? Docthe University of Chicago on Lake tor Mislet, of Mosburg, Germany, an- Geneva recently," said Dr. Zwemer of swers: "Missions have had the most A.rabia, "and they showed us there the essential part in the abolition of maps of the moon, and the astronomer the slave-trade, in the removal of in charge said that they knew more of cannibalism and mas'sacre; they mitithe moon now than they do of Arabia, gate wretchedness and poverty, sickand have better maps of the moon nes's and famine among the heathen than of Arabia. They. spend far more people; they protest against ruining studying on the moon than on study- of the heathen natives by the imports ing or civilizing Arabia. That obser- of rum and opium; they exalt family vatory costs $25,000 a year for mainte- life and contend against polygamy nance. I wish we had that for Ara- and child marriages; anti, above all bia." This is only one way in which things, they raise even the most dewe spend vast sums at home, while graded' people into a wholesome mowe excuse ourselves from the vital rality. It is no matter of chance that work of saving the world. mission work everywhere for degra- ded humanity has lifted them up, for Delightful Because Difficult Christian morality is the religion of perfected humanity." The richest thing about this missionary enteq,rise is that it is not an Samu~l J. Mills' Reasons for Missions· easy one. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Christian In view of the approaching Cen- Church that this task is one of enor- tennial of the Haystack meeting, it is mous and stupendous difficulty. Why interesting to note Mills' reasons does a man's heart go out toward for believing in and devoting himthe problem of the evangelization self to foreign missions. of Islam, except because it is the hardest missionary problem in the In a letter dated Andover, March world? The Roman Catholic Church 2r, r8rI, addressed to John Seward, is afraid of nothing-misery, sickness, Class of r8ro, WiIIiams, he says: disease, martyrdom; but the Roman Catholic Church, since the days of "What is there peculiar in the present Raymond Lull, has been afraid of Is- signs of the times which should direct our lam. The duty of evangelizing Islam attention to the subject of missions?" is laid upon the shoulders of Protestant men and women because it is the 1. The state of the American churches. hardest work laid out for men to do. We are at peace with other nations. Our ships now visit all parts of the world for ROBERT E. SPEER. the sake of gain. The wealth of the Ameri- can churches is immense.. And can it be Marks of an Omissional')" Society employed to a better purpose than in bringing the heathen to a knowledge of the It often omits the regular meeting. salvation there is in Christ Jesus? . Makes no plans for the year's work. Is late in beginning its meetings. 2. The establishment of a divinity col- Sends no reports tQ the branch. lege in this place (Andover). God is now Seeks for no new members. giving us an opportunity to qualify our- Introduces no new features into its selves for preaching the Gospel to the program. heathen, if we will. Omits the devotional service. Never sends to the Board for new 3. The. establishment of missionary, Bible literature. and religious tract societies. By means of these societies our new settlements will be provided for.

4· The efforts that have been made and are now being made by Christians in other countries.

5. The present favorable opportunity for civilized power. The traders were a law introducing the Gospel among the heathen. unto themselves, and I had seen the evils The heathen are ready and waiting for it. of this at the Cameruns. There was then not a single missionary of the Cross in the 6. The success which has attended mis- land. I hailed the advent of a European sions recently established, especially in power. I rej oiced in the prospect of better Africa and .India. times. I saw the fall of the Arab. I saw the door closed against strong drink, and 7. The disposition generally manifested when his Majesty bestowed his decorations in this country to favor the object. upon me I was proud to wear them. But, when change of regime from philanthropy 8. The fulfilment of prophecy which we to self-seeking of the basest and most cruel believe immediately precedes the latter-day kind came, I was no longer proud of the glory. decorations. Weare serving a great Mas- ter. We are on the winning side. Victory OBITUARY is not uncertain. Truth is strong and shall prevail. We are checked but not dis- Rev. Spencer Walton, of South Africa heartened.

A cablegram recently announced Dr. Grenfell was entrusted by the the sad intelligence of the death late Mr. Robert Arthington with the of Rev. Spencer Walton, founder and great task of linking up the stations director of the South Africa General Mission, after an operation for ap- of the Baptist Society with those of pendicitis. He will be greatly the Church Missionary Society in rnissed by a wide circle of friends Uganda. and by those for whom he has labored in South Africa. Mr. Wal- Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. of London ton was about to visit America in the interest of this great mission. His Another loved and valued worker wife and children have our deepest in the great world field, Mrs. Karl sympathy. W. Kumm (nee Lucy E. Guinness), has recently been called home. She Rev. George Grenfell. of Kongo State passed away at East Northfield, Mass., on August 12, after a brief ReV. George Grenfell, one of the illness. She had just completed wripioneers of the great English Bap- ting a book voicing the cry of the tist Missionary Society work on the Kongo natives, but her main mission Kongo, passed away at Basoko, to the United States was in the in- Kongo State, on July 1, from black- terests of the United Sudan Mission, water fever. Mr. Grenfell was born of which Dr. Kumm is the general at Mount Bay, Cornwall, England, secretary. in 1849, and was educated at King Edward's School, Birmingham, and Mrs. Kumm was the younger the Baptist College, Bristol. In 1874 daughter of Dr. Grattan Guinness of he joined the Camerun Mission, and Harley House, London, founder of four years afterward, in company the "Regions Beyond Missionary with Rev. Thomas Comber, pro- Union." Bldore her marriage with ceeded on the memorable expedition Dr. Kumm, a missionary to the Suwhich issued in the foundation of the dan, she was for some years editor Kongo Mission. of the Regions Beyond, the U.Igau of the R. B. M. U. As Lucy Guin- For some time Dr. Grenfell was ness, she was author of "South in sympathy with the Kongo govern- America" and of "Across India, at ment, but recently he came out strong- the Dawn of the Twentieth Cenly against the abuses. At the Con- tury," and also edited a collection ference of Missionaries held at Kin- of letters written by her sister, Mrs. chassa in January last, Mr. Grenfell Howard Taylor, ~me of the China made the following remarks: Inland missionaries, entitled "In the Far East." Her book on the Kongo Dr. Leslie met with opposition from the will shortly be published under the natives and overcame all difficulties. I title of "Our Slave State: An Aphave met it from the State, that "great peal to the Nations." philanthropic agency of Central Africa," and have been effectively debarred. When first I came to the Kongo, there was no

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1905

OF W. H. SHEPPARD'S CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL

This church wag recently destroyed in the uprising under King Lukenga against the Kongo State omcials. It is now being rebuilt . A_ Missionary Review of the World Old Series } OCTOBER, 1905 j New Se:-ies 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 10 VOL. XXVIII. No. 10 THE PROBABLE EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union to China, 1851- A student of Asiatic affairs conversant with the sinuosities of their ways of looking at things will speak with hesitation as to the turn events may take as a result of the present struggle in the Far East, but" revolutions never go backward." Great providential movements once started may subside temporarily but not permanently. Like the waves of the sea, subsidence is immediately followed by a greater uplift beyond.

Does God ever use war in the furtherance of His purpostS of grace? The query is an ancient one, and there is an ancient answer: " Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee. The remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." In His administrative department, God has many agencies for the government of the nations. Fire and hail, snow and vapor, stormy wind fulfilling His word, flood and famine, the pestilence that walketh in darkness, the battle bow, the jostling chariot with a rush of impetuous hosts, are all of them His servants. One who wants to study the part these providences take in bringing the rebellious to submission need only to glance through the book of Judges.

The War as a Formative Agency The" war," in its comprehensive sense, includes three distinct and yet concatenated events-the Chino-Japanese War, the Boxer Out· break, and the present Russo-Japanese War. These three have conspired to produce the tremendous cataclysm which has occurred in Northeastern Asia.

The Chino-Japanese War came on China like a thunderbolt. Never before had she been so awfully beaten. The wars with England were mere scratches in comparison. The indemnities paid to England and to the allies were like the petty fines imposed in a police court. Japan struck heavily. China was compelled to "bleed white" to the

extent of hundreds of millions of dollars, and most valuable territory was wrested from her hand. 'rhe recuperative power of self-conceit in Chinese officials is one of the wonders of Asiatic human nature, and the Chinese had not yet learned the lesson they needed to know. Hitherto English kicks and French cuffs had merely sufficed to worry them; but now they were aroused by the Japanese to the possibility of a danger from outside that might grind them into the dust. That war prepared the way for important political changes. These, however, did not immediately concern missions. What the war did to improve missionary conditions was this: it shattered the prestige of the literary class and broke its grip on the popular mind. The literati have ever been a formidable hindrance to the missionary. These men are intensely Confucian, and intensely contemptuous toward Christianityand its advocates. They stood aloof from all listening to the Gospel, and only smiled with disdain when its claims were presented. The common people had such confidence in these literary men that they followed their lead and would not listen either. The war exposed their great incapacity. They had been relied upon, as usual, to combat the public enemy.

So conspicuous was their failure, and so poverty stricken were they in resources, that public confidence was staggered. Multitudes of intelligent Ohinese began to reason: If our wise men have been so much mistaken in their estimates of the political situation, may they not have been equally so in their estimates of Ohristianity. The revulsion was striking. Hundreds of thousands of thinking minds began to change their views, and it soon became a common experience among missionaries to find the old supercilious contempt giving way to a rational curiosity. All of this, of course, was an immense gain to missionary work.

The Boxer outbreak was a desperate and convulsive attempt to regain lost prestige, but it failed, and the Ohinese had to pay the bill. When the officials discovered that the outbreak was bound to be a failure, that the foreigner could not be driven out, but was there to stay. they changed their mind, and the government changed its policy. Instead, therefore, of preparing to fight further the inquiry became: Since we are to have these foreigners among us, let us see how we can get along with them with the least trouble. Those officials who have been bent on keeping up the quarrel suffered a grievous discomforture and had to retire to the background, while there came to the front another class of men more willing to cultivate friendliness.

The Boxer movement turned out for the benefit of missions in two other notable ways. The converts under the terrible fire of persecution displayed such magnificent courage and devotion that they won over to friendliness hundreds of Mandarins who had recently been so bitter against them. The same effect was observable on great masses of

EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCBSS ON' MISSION'S IN ASIA

the people, whose distrust of the converts was changed into admiration.

Then, too, the missionaries, in settling the compensation for property destroyed, exhibited such fair-mindedneils, candor, and .generosity that they ingratiated themselves much in the estimation of many high officials. They have maintained that position ever since. The entente cordiale has become so decided that not a few mandarins have cultivated intimacy, and have exchanged visits with missionaries of great value to both parties. This altered status of the missionaries and their converts in the estimation of the higher classes, which can be so helpful or so obstructive, has already more than compensated us for all the pecuniary losses of the Boxer uprising.

Furthermore, the empress dowager, in her first fright over the awful blunder she had made, was herself eager to make certain voluntary concessions of vast importance. Without these voluntary concessions on her part, missionaries might have been years in attainingthe results they now have.

If the Chino-Japan war was a thunderbolt;the Rnsso-Japanese conflict was an earthquake and an avalanche. Since time began there has not been in all Asia so astounding and so great an upheave!. It is still going on, nor is it yet certain what will be the outcome. Peace commissioners are in conference, but whether peace will come or the machinations going on in European cabinets will lead to other and more perilous embroilment remains to be seen. Matters may suddenly take a new turn. New alliances may be formed, and who can tell with certainty what will be the result? There is not up before the public mind to-day a more inclusive thing than the political, the industrial, the social, the territorial, and the religious outcomes of this Russo-Japanese War. The map of the world will have to be made over before it is ended. We can reckon some of the few results, but it may take ten or twenty years, and even a generation, before we can determine to what extent the whole structure of Asiati.c society is to be affected.

Some Religious Results of the Present War Our present object is to note how far missionaries are already concerned or likely to be concerned. In the lists of results thus far certain we may specify three of immeasurable importance to mission progress, all of which more or less are outcomes of these troubles of recent years.

(1) The menace of a Greek Ohurch dominance in China is suddenly taken away. A few years ago it was beginning to gather blackness, like It portentous cloud. The intolerant spirit of Pobidiedonosteff had shown an ambition to extend the power of the Greek Church. This spirit of propagandism was already displaying itself. What that meant to the Protestant faith can be learned from the persecution

whieh the puur stulldists have suffered, and from the known intoler- ance of the Greek Church generally. It is furthermore known that it is a dream of the Greek Church to get hold of Jerusalem some day, and make it the center of Greek Christendom. Could that be accom- plished, it would go far to settle in its own favor the long-standing controversy of the ages as to the supremacy between itself and the Church of Rome. If Russia had succeeded in forcing back Japan, all Manchuria would have become at once a field for Greek Church exploitation, and the northern provinces of Ohina would soon have become the prey of the mighty.

(2) The aggressiveness of political Rornanisrn has received a perrnanent setback. The old concordat between the Emperor Napoleon and the Vatican was continuing its sway in China long after its nerve-power was beginning to be paralyzedat home. The Ohurch was to back up the State, and the State was to back up the Church. It has been well understood that France has been anxious to get more of a foothold in southern Ohina, and was quite willing to use the priests and their converts for that purpose. The priests played into their hands by furnishing occasions for political intermeddling, and they, iu turn, sustained the priests in quarrels wit:h their neighbors. A serious crisis was rapidly hastening, which threatened to destroy friendly relations altogether. Chiuese Roman Catholic converts often refused to obey their own magistrates altogether, unless told to do so by the priest. Of course the magistrates were angry and the people were angry, and there were collisions, riots, and bloodshed. .A few of the magistrates had courage enough to resent this interference with their prerogatives, but the more timid ones were afraid, and put up with many indignities rather than come into collision with the powerful Romish priesthood, for behind the commou Romau Oatholic converts were the French priests, and behind the priests were the consuls, and behind the consuls was the minister at Pekin, and behind the minister at Pekin was the entire French government, and at the elbow of the government was the Pope and the Vatican.

In all these tumults the Protestants suffered heavily. The less intelligent of the Chinese officials were unable to discriminate between Protestants and Romanism; they were there, all parts of Ohristendom together, and the measure of hatred filled up to overflowing against Romanists was dashed over Protestants as well. But the time for a change is evidently being rapidly hastened. In France the concordat is annulled. That of itself would not suffice, for the French would still keep at it in Ohina. Now, however, the Japan war comes in to supplement. Ohina is being greatly stiffened by the attitude of Japan against foreign aggression. In the years near at hand the priests will not have it in their power to browbeat Ohinese officials as they have done. Our Protestant converts will be immensely the gainers.

EFF'ECTS 01<' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

(3) The JJopular heathcnisms of China and Japan have ceased to be thc JJI'OtegCS of the State. Oonfucianism in Ohina and Oonfucianism, Bnddhism, and Shintoism in Japan have had the protection and support of the State. The discriminations against Ohristianity consequently have been excessive. In Ohina the first gain in religious toleration was due to the Hon. S. Wells Williams. Ohristianity was placed on a level with Confucianism, to enjoy the same exemptions and the same protection. This was exactly what the missionaries desired. All they asked for was a fair field and no favor from any government whatever. Ohina is not true to her avowals so far as education is concerned, but that will right itself in time.

Japan has had a varied experience. Positively antagonistic at first, she has relaxed little by little. Not a few of her prominent statesmen at this time are themselves Ohristians. That fact has helped her to take a more positive position in regard to the separation of Ohurch and State. The war .furnished occasion for remarkable demonstrations by the missionaries. Their agents at the front have ministered to the wants of soldiers so successfully that not only the rank and file but officers of all grades have become loud in their praise. To-day there is but one sentiment among these armies of half a million meil in regard to missionaries. and Y. M. O. A. workers. The fact that the emperor and empress have just given ten thousand yen to promote the work of the latter is colossal in its significance.

While Ohristianity through its missionary agencies has been achieving such magnificent conquests for itself Oonfucianism and Buddhism have lost ground heavily. The latter has done a little, but that little is pitiably small in comparison in the eyes of the Japanese.

This much is absolutely certain: Japan will not again discriminate in favor of her old time heathenisms. 'They have had their day. Public interest is turned into another channel, and they are seeking to exploit a new system of ethics for their children. That is a system of morality without any religious substratum. In this they will certainly fail, just as the same endeavor has failed once already in Oonfucianism. When that failure becomes manifest then will come the opportunity of the Ohristian missionary to teach them of a God who enforces morality as well as religion.

Ponible Dangers of Japanese Success Apprehension is felt that the success of Japan will put her in the place of mentor to Ohina. In confirmation of this, attention is directed to Ohinese students ill Japan, to the employment of so many Japanese teachers in Ohina, and to the number of Japanese filling places of trust and emolument in the different centers of influence in Ohina. It must be remembered, however, that official Japan is no longer concerned in any sort of l'Rligious propagandism. Whatever is to be ap-

prehended is from Japanese individualism. In the assertiveness of Japanese individuals there is nothing to which anybody can object. We all holu it to be the right and the duty of every man to emphl!osize his own individuality. It is not to be all loss, however, for there are three kinds of Japanese: (1) Those who are positively unfriendly. Their main ends are personal advancement. At the same time, they are opposed to the foreigner; (2) there is the indifferent class, the largest body of all, who seek their own advancement, and care nothing about Ohristianity or any other religion, and (3) there are Ohristian Japanese, men certainly not behind the others in enterprise, and tho small in numbers at present are continually increasing in numbers and assertiveness. This class will be found a valuable auxiliary to the missionaries and to the native Ohinese. To sum it all up briefly, the various happenings of the war are turning out immensely to the fur· therance of the Gospel. Missions have not been compromised, nor have they in any way become entangled in the meshes of the tremendous struggle that has been going on. '1'heir participation has been simply to act as angels of mercy and ministers of helpfulness. Their services are acceptable to both sides alike, and by both sides alike are they commended.

What is of compensative value is the favorable impression being produced on the minds of many millions of Ohinese, who have not been impressed hitherto. Without being a partisan in any of their conflicts, Ohristianity has somehow been made conspicuous. The grand aggregate of conviction is that Ohristianity is true and real, and is coming to the front; Ohristianity is mighty, and is bound to conquer. It will be seen at once that extended prevalence of sentiments like these will surely be followed by adhesions and conversions on a corresponding scale. The facts reported bear out this interpretation. The Asiatic mind and the Asiatic heart are awake and astir in a wonderful degree. There is a vast deal of disatisfaction in the Asiatic mind to-day, and a vast deal of soul hunger in the Asiatic heart. Whole nations are in a prepared state, and whole peoples muse and are in expectation.

The Darker Side-The Chinese Boycott It is not all sunshine. There is a cloud in the sky just now. The Ohinese boycott is a direct outcome of Japan's victory. If Japan had failed, the boycott never would have been heard of. The success of Japan is regarded as being also a Ohinese success and an Asiatic success. Ohina has been stiffened up and is becoming somewhat imperative in her demands in regard to treaty revision. She is justifiable, for the way we have treated the Ohinese who have come to our shores is a disgrace to us. When President Angell went over to procure a modification of the Burlingame Treaty, we pleaded that too great an influx of coolie labor would derange our labor conditions on the Pacific

EFFECTS OJ!' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

Coast. 'I'he Chinese officials listened to us and agreed to our imposing restriction on that class, but they stipulated that scholars, merchants, and traveling people of means should be allowed to come and go and be treated like gentlemen. We have broken our treaty in that respect. It has become an agreeable pastime for some of our immigration officers the moment they get a sniff of a Chinese gentleman to go at him after the manner of a sleuth-hound. Witness what took place so recently in Boston Harbor. In no other way-certainly not by their faithfulness in following up lawbreakers generally-would these officials have evoked the attention of the President. It is difficult to see why such officers should extend so cordial a welcome to the man with the stiletto coming into New York, and be in such haste to kick out the man with the hoe coming at San Francisco.

The terms of the boycott have been made sweeping so as to include the schools of American missionaries, and there is no reason why they may not come to affect missionaries generally, and even affect the wellbeing of the missionaries personally. Chinese mandarins may be expected, according to their traditional usage, to shirk the responsibility by saying that they can not control the gilds of Shanghai and Canton who are managing this boycott. A sufficient answer will be, that if the government of China confesses itself inadequate to the control of its own forces within itself, then it is no longer the supreme government. Anarchy is not far away. They will not admit that.

But if Americans have appeared in a bad light, so now are the Chinese appearing in a bad light, and are resorting to a bad method. Chinese often boycott (or bulldoze, to use a designation slangy but appropriate) people in their own land, but it is a new thing under the sun for Chinese to make their whiplash reach over to America, and neither are they showing much appreciation of what America has been doing for them. But for President Roosevelt and John Hay, China to-day would not have any Manchuria.

Here is an occasion possibly for a deal of trouble. We shall be interested in seeing how our statesmeu take hold of this question. But of one thing we are certain, as we said above, Divine Providence, like revolutions, never go backward. We shall look on with perfect serenity, for there is a Providence involved which will guide the cabinet at Washington and control the cabinet at Peking. Far better to go at this in a different way. Let us, on our part, do justice, and let the Chinese, on their part, cease threatening.

THE VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches" (Revelation iii : 22).

A four or five weeks' tour amid the very centers of the mighty work of God in Wales, addressing crowds of converts, and coming into daily and close contact with the prominent workers in the revival, compels the conclusion that, in a remarkable way and with unusual emphasis, God's Holy Spirit has been saying to the churches words of encouragement and warning that everyone who has an ear should reverently and obediently hear.

For many months Wales has been the scene of supernatural working. After making all due allowance for that characteristic" emotional" Welsh temperament, and, after eliminating all inexact and extravagant statements, there remains a large body of incontrovert.. ible facts which can be explained only by a Divine working on human souls, and, in some cases, on whole communities. One reason for yielding to an expressed desire for SUJh help as the writer could render, was found in his own yearning to make a careful and prayerful study of the whole movement on the spot. After making careful inquiry, gleaning trustworthy information from many sources, and diligently observing for one's self, some mature conclusions have been forced upon us which we soberly put before the reader. We believe that it is with a loud, clear voice, rather than a "murmur of stillness," such as Elijah heard, that the Holy Spirit is now speaking to all the churches.

1. First of all, He is laying new stress on confidence in tlte Inspired Word of God. It can scarcely be an accident that this very marked and widespread awakening has been prevalent among a people that have been comparatively undisturbed in their faith in the plenary inspiration and full authority of the Scriptures. 'The rationalistic and destructive" criticism" that has, in our day, been lifting up its ax upon the carved work of the sanctuary, has left the temples of God in Wales almost untouched. We have found no commnnity, anywhere else, where these" advanced" views have found so little acceptance. Notwithstanding prevailing intemperance and immorality, infidelity is rare, and the popular belief in the Word of God as the final arbiter in matters of faith survives, and furnishes a basis for every powerful appeal. The Holy Spirit not only honors His own word, but in a sense depends upon it. Where its authority is undisputed there is a foundation for argument and appeal-the sinner finds himself, under conviction of sin, confronting at once an accusing conscience and a

VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

court of God from whose verdict there is no appeal, and from whose sentence there is no escape. He can not take easy refuge in loose notions of truth, which always bring lax moral obligations. It is vain to talk of "holding truth" which does not hold us. He who can, between the arrow of God's bow and himself, interpose disbelief or even doubt as to the verities of the Gospel, can turn even that arrow aside or blunt its sharp point. It is certainly a significant fact that, in proportion as these modern destructive teachings gain currency, converting work stops. Men go out from th.e most solemn and convincing presentations of Gospel truth only to have" great reasonings among themselves," and buttress their sinful indifference by resorting anew to the" authority" of other preachers and teachers who undermine the very faith they should underpin. Paul could say, even to a wicked Agrippa, " I know that thou believest the prophets 1'; and Felix could not escape trembling by taking refuge in the theory that the preacher was reasoning from false premises, and that Divine revelation was but a mistakeil name for sincere delusion or "pious fraud." It is refreshing to find an old-fashioned folk that really hold the Bible to be the Word of God, and Jesus to be the Son of God, miraculously born of a virgin and miraculously risen from the dead-a people whose intellectual convictions are the basis for moral conviction and spiritual conversion.

2. The Holy Spirit is voicing to the churches the sOllereignty ofHis dt·vine operations. The Divine wind blows where He listeth, and, while we hear the sound of His going, we can not determine whence or whither. He began His work here in the most unlikely place, chose the m(lst unlikely means, and wrought in the most unlikely ways. It is all a strange aud a new thing. No one foresaw or foreplanned this revival. It simply came like a rain from heaven. And one of the most astonishing facts and features is the utter disregard of all human organization. There was no evangelistic" committee," no raising of funds, building of monster tabernacles, or making of grand preparations. The work was spontaneous, sudden, and, for the most part, unexpected. It has cost not a shilling of needless outlay, and hence no appeals for funds. It has found its great impulse, as Dr. J. Clynddy- Ian Jones has so well said, "not in human mechanics, but in Divine dynamics." It has not asked human patronage, depended on any great preacher or singer, and hence made no demand for outside help. Even the ordinary ministry of the churches has been so largely set aside as to show the Spirit's independence of all human leadership. He has been revealing anew not only His power to save and sanctify, but to select and equip His own servants, and to do it suddenly and unusually. Tho it is not true that" there has been no preaching," formal discourses have largely been displaced by brief exhortations, sometimes of only a few sentences, pregnant with Gospel truth, a dramatic lift-

iug up of the crucified Christ as tho He were literally visible, bleeding and dying; and sometimes it has been the Gospel, exemplified and illustrated in some saved sou1, telliug his own experience of sin and salvation in broken sentences punctuated with sobs. The Spirit, long ago, stopped a sermon at its beginning and fell O!l all them that heard the Word, and He then showed how a few short sentences, packed with Gospel truth-how even" five words," spoken" with the understanding "-might conve,. life to a dead soul. It is a great lesson for us 'all to learn that God is independent of great sermons and eloquent preachers. Many of our discourses are too elaborate. They are elegant and poliHhed swords, but they lack the keen edge and the burning point and the powerful thrust. They have more logic than life, more learning than love. They shine, but do not burn; they fascinate, but do not penetrate.

The simplest methods have often proved the most mighty in Wales. In one place a pastor was pleading with a company of miners to let drink alone and sign the pledge-book, and a number did so. Then he thought, Why not urge them to go a step further, and get them to "subscribe with their own hand to the Lord," and write their pledge in His book? So, like Erskine, he said: "Rax me that Bible," and he pleaded with them to pledge themselves to Christ and the new life, and hundreds of signatures were sole~nnly written on the fly-leaves of that pulpit Bible-now priceless as a sort of Lamb's Book of Life, eugrossed with names of His followers, inscribed in it. The Spirit has suggested new and simple ways of bringing to a decision, and made the most commonplace appeals mighty with new power, and in this way once more called attention to Himself as the source and secret of all Spiritual life, infinitely superior to all ecclesiastical machinery.

3. Another voice of the Spirit in this revival has been strougly emphasizing the possibilities of a Spirit filled assembly. The power of indit'idtlal prayer, work, and holy living has never lacked for illustration. But often, in the complex gathering, individual power is weakened, if not lost. We have failed to emphasize the necessary conditions of such spiritual power in church meetings. In the Acts of the Apostles we are confronted by this startling fact: that it was in the united fellowship of brethren that greatest force was felt and exerted. The hundred and twenty met, and kept together till the pentecostal blessing came; and, from that day on, whenever disciples came together, God waS marvelously in the midst. The Holy Ghost became like an actual atmosphere. lIe fined not only them, but "the house where they were sitting" ; and afterward" the place was shaken where they were assembled." The impression of this Divine presence was so vivid that Peter charged Ananias and Sapphira with lying to God the Holy Ghost rather than to men, as tho the unseen Spirit were mOle real than himself and the visible company of brethren.

VOICE OJ.' THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

And the council at Jerusalem, in drawing up their declaration, forgot the chairmanship of James, in the presidency of the Spirit. " It seemed good to the lIoly GltO!;t and to us."

Paul, in his letter to the Corinthians (1. xiv.: 23-25), refers to the power resident in a truly spirit-filled assembly: "If there come in the uninstructed or unbelieving, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so fall- ing down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in yO"l1 of a truth." This can hardly mean less than that, in a Spirit- filled assembly, there resides convicting and converting power, quite apart from what is directly said to the unbeliever: there is something indefinable and indescribable that acts as a search-light, exposing secret sins and smiting with conviction, and compelling homage and worship.

In these Welsh assemblies something akin to a revival of this feature of Apostolic assemblies has been apparent. There has been a mysterious power largely peculiar to, if not limited to, the collective meetings of God's people. When they have assembled themselves together, the Spirit's working has begun to be apparent, and conspicuously so, as soon as obstacles to His working have been got out of the way. In fact, almost all that the leaders in this revival have been led to do has been .to help get God's people ready for blessing, by urging them to remove stumbling-blocks, to reconcile quarrels, to put away open and secret sins, to abandon what was doubtful and carnal; and the effect has been sometimes instantaneous, like the opening of a sluice-gate to let in a stream, or of shu tters that kept out light. In a meeting where, at the beginning, conditions were wrong and there was no power, before the close the Holy ~pirit has been moving like. a mighty Willd, bowing even stubborn hearts before God; and not only have disciples been quickened, but sinners converted when as yet not a word had been spoken directly to them.

There has been something akin to the revival of the prophetic Spirit -by which we mean that subtle sensitiveness to spiritual impression, often accompanied by marvelous insight into the real state of the hearers, enabling such as Evan Roberts boldly to declare certain obstacles as needing prompt removal, indicating their exact character; or, at other times, discarning not only the character and attitude of certain persons present, but even forecasting the course the Spirit would take and the results that would follow in conversion.

One of the most spiritual men I met, whose whole life has been lately renewed, told me that on one occasion, when asked to speak and urged to do so by brethren, and persistently declining as having nothing to say, he felt conscious of a strange inward compulsion-an agitation which swept through him from head to foot until he arose, when his address flashed upon him like a communication from God. I was present when this occurred and heard that address.

One of the most marked features of these assemblies has been the spontaneit!J of the utterances. There has been neither need or chance to call on anyone. Praise, prayer, exhortation, testimony, confession, appeal for guidance and help, have burst forth like pent-up fires, sometimes two or three at once taking part. I was in a two hours' meeting where the minister sat silent, taking- no part, not even attempting to guide the meeting. 'rhere was no occasion for it. Everything went on of itself. Men, women, and even children spoke, prayed, or sang without any outward prompting; yet there was no confusion, disorder, or impropriety. Everything was simple, sincere, devout, and seemly. No guidillg hand was evident, yet it was evident there was a guiding Hand. An invisible Spirit brooded over the face of the waters.

4. The Spirit saith unto the churches a solemn word on the power of earnest and united prayer. The extension of the work has been due more to prayer than to anything else. From a solitary obscure center where the revival first" broke out," it has extended far and wide. The method of promoting it has commonly been by holding prayer-meetings, often from house to house, beginning, for instance, at the outside of a village and working toward the center; and if no special power was manifest, beginning again and proceeding in like manner, holding simple cottage meetings, and in every case with success. The most conspicuous results have followed everywhere in the wake of prayer Great as have been the blessings found in sacred song, it has been often" when singing has been restrained that there might be more praying that largest blessing has resulted. God has been calling new attention to Himself, not only as the object of worship, but as the fountain of all converting power and grace. He has been saying: "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me-I will do a great work and ye shall all marvel" (Comp. Isaiah xxix: 14; Habakkuk i: 5).

5. The Spirit is teaching also the power of sacred song. It is very noticeable how largely singing has promoted and extended this revival; and it is very plain that much has depended on the fact that both the words and tunes have been so familiar" that there has been no need of any song-book. All attention could thus be concentrated on the sentiment. In many of our churches our hymnals are full of unfamiliar words, and even more unfamiliar tunes. The consequence i3 that singing loses its true character as worship, and degenerates into a mere performance, more or less artist~c, in which the mind is occupied with keeping track of the language and the melody. The church becomes a singing-school rather than an assembly of praise. This is a radical perversion of God's ideal of song.

It ought to be added that while all these things are true, there have been singular proofs of satanic malice and diabolical working. The evil spirits havc not been inactive. I have been in meetings

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

where the devil has been felt to be hindering, and where a few devout souls, conscious of his presence and hindrance, have given themselves to silent prayer until they triumphed and the hindering influence manifestly ceased. And from many witnesses in different places there was the same testimony to a conscious conflict between good and evil powers, making the meeting the battle-ground. However this may be explained, too many facts attest it to allow us easily to set them aside. Those who live in close fellowship with the Spirit are as cognizant of these conditions as a sensitive ear is to discord or concord in sounds, and as conscious of the time when conditions change as of the moment when discords melt into harmonies. All this hints a possible spiritual frame in which a disciple is keenly alive and sensitive to what is going on invisibly about him. There are disciples whose spiritual senses, being properly exercised, discern good and evil, while others are insensible to either. Certainly there is a hint of possible openness to impression and corresponding insensibility.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY . BY REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Calvary lIIethodist Episcopal Church The open-air Gospel campaign begun in the American metropolis in May, under the direction of the Evangelistic Committee of Greater New York, is a movement unique in the religious history of the city. The committee numbers eighty men chosen from the most influential ministers and laymen of New York, and has an executive committee of fourteen.

The work began .at City Hall Park with the sanction of the Mayor, the Police Commissioner, and the President of the Borough of Manhattan. At high noon, Monday, May 22, the crowds passing through the park saw a sight as impressive as it was novel. Standing near the spot where Washington read the Declaration of Independence to the American army, the chairman of the committee opened a Gospel service. Back of him on the steps of the City Hall were scores of representative preachers of all denominations, some of whom are making the historic pulpits of Brooklyn and New York a power in the land. Among them were politicians of every party, Protestant and Romanist by faith; and many of the city officials left their offices to witness the strange sigh t and judge for themselves of the spirit and temper of speakers and crowd.

Fronting these leaders were more than two thousand men: clerks, merchants, strangers, loafers-all eager to see and hear, and not a few who had the look of men accustomed to pray. The cornet led in

"Jesus, Lover of My Soul," and the great crowd joined in the song. Dr. Stevenson, the successor of Dr. John Hall, led in prayer. His words rose calmly and clearly over the dull rumble of the traffic on Broadway and Park Place. Men who had not been in church for thirty years took off their hats and listened as reverently as if they stood before the high altar. The addresses were brief, sane, spiritual, evangelistic. The fact that sin is its own undoing had good illustration on the spot. Down those very steps many a wrong-doer had gone to shame and ever;asting contempt. Only a few roels away was the County Court House, which witnessed the overthrow of the" Tweed gang." The crowd was as respectful and orderly as tho it had been in church. Christian workers were scattered among them, and the reports they brought were full of encouragement. It is safe to say that hundreds heard the Gospel that day who had not heard it for years, and scores were moved toward a better life.

This initial meeting was followed by others preliminary to the opening of the tents. On the Thursday, ,Friday, and Saturday following a dray drawn by four superb horses, and filled with mu~icians and preachers, went through the streets and squares of the city. Literature was distributed, songs were sung, and short evangelistic addresses were made. The next Sunday ten automobiles, hired by a Christian woman, were sent throughout the city, each one carryiNg two or more preachers of the Gospel of Christ. 'rhis was preliminary to a meeting in the Academy of. Music, at which Bishop Courtney and Rev. James B. Ely and Dr., Goodell spoke. More than a hnndred men at the close of this service indicated their desire to begin a Christian life.

On the following )fonday, at noon, meetings similar to the one at the City Hall were held on the steps of the Custom House, and in front of the Stock Exchange. More than five thousand men gathered at the two places, among them many of the great leaders in the financial and political life of the city. They heard the message with every evidence of interest, and no man could wish to speak to a more reverent company. This has been true throughout the summer. On September 7th over three thousand people heard the Gospel at the Electric Works, and there are crowds at the meetings in Hell's Kitchen every night. 'rhe people, are asking that the services be continued until the middle of October.

After these preliminary meetings, tent services began in different parts of Manhattan and the Bronx, and the churches in Brooklyn also opened several tents. Five tents and as many open-air preaching services were sustained from the beginning of J llly. These were held, for the most part, afternoon and evening, the former being especially for women and children. No collections are taken. The churches gladly support the work.

It was very evident, from the preliminary outdoor seqices, that

A CHIJ,DUEN'S MEETIN G I N THE NEW YORK CAMPAI

AN OPEN-AIR E VANGE LI STIC ME ETING IN " IIELI:S KITCHEN"

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

people are longing to hear the Gospel, and that they listen, not with critical and skeptical ears, but with open hearts. We have never seen audiences more deeply moved by the simple truth. An infinite yearning is manifested. The attitude is that of men who are coming from ventures which have failed to make a test of something to which they are moved by a great hope.

Denominational Cooperation These meeti;1gs have led to a delightful union of all Protestant denominations. Among the preachers who have committed themselves to the work, by addresses in our halls and on the streets, are: Bishops Greer and Courtney, of the Episcopal Church; Drs. Stevenson,Charles Unthbert Hall, Mottet, North, Bitting, MacArthur, Carson, Hillis, and others of equal standing in the leading denominations. Possibly more impressive to the city than even this union has been the fact that such men are ready to commit themselves to the burden and discomfort of street preaching, to· say nothing of the opprobrium which, in some quarters, is atta~hed to it.

'1'0 leave one's home and congenial church surroundings and stand by the hour in the hot sun, in the noise and among the crowds of the street, preaching to the passer-by, whoever he may be, with as much soul-longing and intellectual effort as would be apparent in one's own pulpit, is not a light thing. The crowd is saying: " We have misjudged these men. We thought they were exclusive and selfish, and would not touch our burdens with the tips of their gloved fingers; but men who will do what they are doing show conclusively love to God and fellowship with ordinary men."

It looks like the most serious attempt which the clergy have made to win back the masses from their alienation from the Church. It is also plain that nearly all the pastors of the city long for a share in any evangelistic work that promises results. The committee is fairly overwhelmed with proffered services. '['hose who have thought that the leading ministers were not in sympathy with soul-winning have their answers. Dr. Wilkinson, an Episcopalian, stands on a stool every day in front of the Customs House, wearing the Cassock and Cross, and preaching to hundreds of reverent men.

The attitude of the daily and religious press toward the movement has been for the most part very cordial. The papers have published gladly anything relating to the work. In one or two instances criticisms have been made based upon false information. One paper thinks that an outdoor service is objectionable because it is lacking in reverence and makes sacred things common. It says that the preachers are interrupt.ed by remarks and grotesque actions in the crowd.

The sufficient answer to all this is found in a knowledge of the

facts. The marvel of these meetings is that no preacher has been disturbed and no service interrupted. The crowds have manifested the most honest and serious desire to treat the subject presented with the consideration which its importance merits, and to hear the speakers with sympathetic attention.

The good of these outdoor meetings is not measured wholly by the number of persons received into the Church. Another side of this work has been brought to our attention with great emphasis. A large number of cases have occurred where men have come to our meetings with their minds made up to some evil course-a fraudulent transaction, an illicit love, some crime that would bring ruin to themselves and unspeakable anguish and shame to all who loved them. Under the earnest, soulful words of the preacher they have seen the wickedness of their course and the end of their sin, both here and hereafter, and they have decided to turn from their evil way that very hour. They may never join a church, but they have received help in a great crisis, and one man told us that the entire expense of the whole campaign would be a cheap price for the gain that had come to him thereby both financially and morally.

It is too early to give figures as to the result of these meetings, but the records of attendance and professed conversions are being carefully collected, and will be given to the public at the close of the meetings. 'fhe attendance thus far has been beyond our expectations. From the first some of the tents have been utterly inadequate to provide accommodation for those who wished to come. The tent in the Italian quarter and the meetings along the wharves have been especially crowded, and many conversions are reported each week.

Special effort is being made to secure permanent results, and to secure for all cases pastoral oversight. The local workers in each section have been relied upon to bring pastors and people into s.ympathetic touch. In some cases one denomination has taken a tent to support, paying all its expenses and furnishing the workers, who, under the general management, have undertaken the responsi-bility of caring for those who have manifested special interest.

Many pastors were on their vacations, but the assistant pastors have proved themselves a devoted company, and they will be able to give a good account of their summer's work. With the opening of the autumn all the agencies of the Church will be directed toward making permanent the impression produced upon the people by the summer campaign. House-to-house visitors are already following up the work and distributing literature in thousands of homes.

If pastors have ever been indifferent concerning the masses, that charge can not truthfully be made against them to-day. '['here is no work which they are not willing to undertake if only they may hope by it to win men to Christ.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

The Need of Special Evangelistic Work 'I.'he need of special evangelistic work that could be conducted mainly by pastors and church-workers has long been apparent, but the revelations of religious dearth of the last few years have been fairly oppresive. The statistics gathered by Dr. Laidlaw, of the Federation of Churches, do not make cheerful reading. The last decade has been the worst in two hundred years, if we measure our gains by the increase in population. With 1,500 churches in Greater New York, property worth $250,000,000, and 1,000,000 members and supporters, the results have been painfully meager.

In some of the best sections of the city more than fifty per cent. of Protestants are unchurched, as against fourteen per cent. of Roman Catholics. Church attendance has fallen off, and a spirit of despondency has taken possession of the pastors. So disheartening has the work been that a recent clerical writer calls New York" the graveyard of Protestant preachers." The enormous combinations of the last decade, the rise of a commercialism unparalleled, has fairly blocked the Church in mlliny quarters. Much of this commercialism, alas! is within her, and has served to cut the nerve of religious activity.

But a better day is dawning. The most cultiyated and scholarly of the clergy are taking up the great themes of personal salvation, and laymen are dedicating their time and money to spread the blessed evangel. The day of the illiterate and the ill-balanced revivalist has gone. A manly evangelism dominates the pulpit, and behind it are tremendous convictions born of prayer and consecration, and great results are already in sight. In one church three hundred and sixtytwo were received into church fellowship at a single service, and over seven hundred during the year. The Church is finding out that an inspiration is better than an institution, and that both may be combined.

With many, institutional work had meant only the consideration of health and social fellowship. A cleavage, distinct and deep, existed between this and the spiritual work of the Church. Men went to good-citizenship meetings or open parliaments and heard good speakers under churchly auspices, but they were no nearer confessing and following Christ than before. There was needed an evangelistic atmosphere, a nameless but persuasive spirit, which would say to anyone who came under the influence of any department of Church activity: " We want you to become a good citizen, a good father or mother; but we are sure that nothing but the grace of God in your heart, and your personal surrender to Jesus Christ as your Savior, will fit you to do your full duty toward yourself, toward men, and toward God."

The churches that are crowded in the city to-day are those where the pulpit flames with the ardor of love for the souls of men, where the great fundamentals of conscience, duty, and destiny are presented with aU the force of tremendous personal conviction of their truthful-

ness and their power to master the souls and lives of men. The peo- ple are coming to hear a soulful, Gospel, and they are not coming in Igreat numbers to hear philosophical speculations or literary essays.

They have religious sense enough to know that only the great thoughts that lay hold of a man's life, making weak men strong and bad mer good, are worthy to take them from secular concerns that interest them, and social functions which they enjoy, and send them, with upturned and eager faces, to His sanctuary on the Sabbath day. This is the con- viction that is behind the summer campaign in tents amI public squares. The unanimity with which the Church entered into it was most remarkable. Several union meetings were held in The Church of the Holy Communion. Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Dutch Reformed joined with Baptists, Congregationalists, and Methodists in earnest praypr and exhortation. All differences were forgotten, and each man professed his willingness to be used of God for anything that would bring men to Christ. It was thought at first that few could be found who would be willing to undertake street preaching in New York, but to the surprise of the committee not a man refused to go. The demands of a great city pastorate are most exacting, and to put more work upon these burdened men seemed a hardship, but many showed the feeling of Dr. Hillis, who entered heartily into it and said to the preachers: "What; the use of dying of microbes when one might die of hard work."

The permanent value of the summer campaign will largely depend upon the attitude of the pastors and churches as they take up their regular work. Great good has been done by the meetings in keeping men from the saloon and women and children from the contaminating influence of low gossip and degrading associations, such as can be heard and seen any summer night in front of the tenement blocks in the congested districts. The services held for the children every afternoon have been educational forces of the highest value in promoting intelligence, good morals, and religion. The stereopticon at night in the hands of trained lecturers ha1 been a great help to those who might not have been reached by simple evangelistic addresses. The unchurched and the agnostic have seen the Church in a different light, and are more sympathetic toward it because of this honest and unselfish effort to be of real service to them and to their families.

If the churches will now carefully and prayerfully undertake the pastoral care of those whose names will be given them as the result of these meetings, they may hope to carry forward to successful issue that training which eventuates in a strong Christian character, to make which is the province of the Church among men. This will be watched carefully by those responsible for this summer campaign, and no effort will be spared to make the movement of great permanent value to the individual, to the churches, and to the civic life of our grcat metropolis.

AN AFRICAN lIUSSIONARY IN AFRICA

/ AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD, F.R.G.S.,* OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY I was quite a small boy when, in the streets of Waynesboro, Va., a good lady called me into her house and said to me: "William, I have been praying for you." I was very much surprised to hear that.

"Yes," she said, "I have been praying that yon may grow up to be a good man, and that you may go some day to Africa to preach the Gospel of Christ." In the providence of the Master, some years after that, I went to Hamp- ton, and in 1883, one Sabbath afternoon, Dr. Frissell said to me: "Sheppard, wouldn't you like to go with me to Slabtown ? We have a little mission work out there that some of the students REV. W. H. SHEPPARD have started; we go out every Sunday and hold Sunday-school and prayer-meetings." He gave me a Bible and I went, and ever since that day I have felt the purpose of doing missionary work for Christ.

In due time an opportunity opened for me to go to Africa as a mis- sionary with Rev. Samuel Lapsley, son of Judge Lapsley, of Alabama.

We sailed from New York in 1890, and in eleven days we reached Liverpool. From there we sailed to Africa, by way of Spain and Portugal, then down the West Coast past Liberia and Sierra Leone, and in twenty-five days entered the mouth of the Kongo, which is there ten miles broad. We sailed up the river one hundred miles and landed at Matadi, where we had to disembark, because there are thirty- two cataracts in the river in the two hundred and sixty miles between Matadi and Stanley Pool.

We had to wait at Matadi for the Kongo carriers to come down, to act as our guides and carriers. They are small, dark people, not strong; but there are stouter, taller, and lighter tribes farther up the river. 'fhere are forty thousand on the road between Matadi and Stanley Pool. The carriers go up and down, carrying up beads, cloth, brass wire, etc., and bringing out ivory, rubber, and camwood .

• Mr. Sheppard was a student at Hampton Institute, Virginia. before he went out to Airica in 1890. His experiences have a peculiar interest in that th"y show what a Christian negro from America can do in the way of the evangelization of Africa. Tbe facts of this article are for the most part taken from addresses by Mr. Sheppard, published in The Southern Worlmlan .-EDI'I'ORS.

Twenty-five came to meet us, and we hired them for our guides and carriers. We took down carefully each man's name, and put the number of his bales opposite his name.

We ask each, " Kum-be-ku?" (What is your name ?) "Mi-guya." Then we would write it down. We hali to be so careful, because on the journey some of them would hear of the death of some friend, and they would have to go to his funeral, and the funeral would last six months. So we could go through the village and hunt up our man if we had his name. When a man is buried all the cloth he owns is wrapped around him-wrapped round and round till he looks like a bale of cloth himself; then a hole is dug, and he is rolled in and a mound is made over him, and then plates, cups, and saucers are set all round it for the use of the spirit. Every cup and saucer and plate has a hole made in the bottom. I asked what that was for, and was told to make them useless to living people, so that no one would carry them off.

At last we were all ready, and started on our journey. The first day we camped ten miles from Matadi by a stream. The whole country is full,of streams and rivers. Above Stanley Pool there are fourteen thousand miles of navigable waterways. We would walk in the cool of the morning, from five o'clock to ten. In the middle of the day the mercury goes up to 1080 in the shade; in the sun, above where the thermometer will register. We would stop in camp till four, then walk till six, and then pitch our tents for the night. We always slept under blankets. The change in temperature at night is tremendous; the mercury falls to 59° or 60°. It is the same all the year round-in the dry and wet season, winter and summer. We walked from ten to twenty miles a day, according to the condition of the road. From Matadi to Stanley Pool there is a road made by Stanley; above that we found only narrow paths. We crossed many market-places going up to M'zembi M'teku, where are brought for sale goats, peas, beans, potatoes, onions, squash, etc.

We passed through the village of M'Banza Manteke, where there has been a Baptist mission station for sixteen years. The mission church is of iron, and was shipped from Boston. A bell was given to the mission, and two boys ring it for two hours every day. There is daily servioe. The women walk in from the field with their hoes on their shoulders; they leave them at the door, for it is unlucky, they think, to take a hoe into a house; many,other things they think unlucky. When the eye twitches, that is bad luck; when two go on a journey together, when they come to a tree they must walk on the same side of it. When we started on our journey one man found he had forgotten something, but, before he would go back, he made a cross in the road with his foot and spit in the middle of it, to destroy the bad luck of going back. A woman would go to service with two children tied on

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

her back, a pot of water balanced on her head, a basket in one hand and a large child held by the other; she could set down all but the youngest child; sometimes that would cry, but nothing would interrupt the service unless it was a dog fight. Then the congregation would rush out to see whose dog was getting whipped. Dogs howl in Africa, but never bark.

We went on to Lukenga, and thence journeyed to Stanley Pool, which is an expansion of the Kongo River, twenty-five miles long and thirteen wide. In it is an island filled with large game-leopards and elephants. Now we had entered the country of the Ba-teke tribe. Africa is divided between different races. In the north there is the Vardan race; in the Sudan, the Fulah; in Central Africa, the Bantu; and in the south, the Hottentot and Kafirs-683 tribes in all. The Ba-teke belong to the Bantu race.

Our first expedition was going up to Stanley Pool, where we were directed to establish. Our second was up to the Kongo, two hundred miles to Kassai and return-a hazardous expedition in which we were five times nearly captured by the savages. Our third was upto Luebo, on the Kassai River, one thousand miles from the coast. When we were set ashore at Luebo and the steamer pushed off and whistled good-by, we knew tbat for nine months we should not see any but native faces. Our next expedition was from Luebo to the Wessman Cataracts. Our next 'was to visit the Bakett6 and return to Luebo. Next, southeast, to the Zap-po-zap tribe-cannibals. You can trust them as far as you can see them-and the farther off you see them the better you can trust them. Next, from Luebo north into the Bakuba region, to visit King Lukenga, and return to Luebo.

The first thing the natives say to any foreigner is: "What do you want here? " So they once asked the captain of a steamer who started off on one of the narrow paths into the country to try to buy some fowls. He didn't know the importance of the question and didn't answer the man who asked it, and the native shot him through the head with an arrow.

When we went out among the Bakette, at Luebo, they asked us: " What do you want here?" We replied in the Kongo dialect 1;hat we had not come for any mean purpose: " We do not come to steal and eat your children, but to preach to you about God and His Son, Jesus Christ." They said: " We will talk to you about it," but they thought it was strange business. So we had a long pala'tJer (a Portuguese word meaning a conference), and the result was they said we could stay, and agreed to sell us nine acres of land for a mission station.

Of course it took a long time for us to agree on the price; that is always the custom in Africa, as in Asia. They started by asking for ten pieces of cloth (there are seven or eight yards in a "piece "). We started low and went up, and they came down, till we met at one and

a half pieces, with which everybody was satisfied, and the chief took up a stick and broke it, as is the custom, to show that the bargain was made. He threw one end over his shoulder and told us to throw the other over our shoulder; so we did, and he let us know that we could not get our money back again or they the land. Till this is done no trade is regarded final; either party may come and give back his share and demand its price.* So also they make friendship: sometimes they do this by cutting each his arm and rubbing the two together, to mingle the blood; then they are friends formed by blood relation.

In the Bakette village we saw a neat house made of bamboo, with square thatched roof. We said: ,. We would like to buy that house. How much will you sell it for?" They said: "For 10,000 cowrie shells." We said: "We will give 1,000." And again they came down and we went up, till at last the stick was broken again. We bought two houses, had them taken down, and carried to our land. We paid some men a few matches to put them up. We laid out our nine acres in two cross streets, and gave them very nice names-one was Pennsylvania Avenue, the other was Boulevard de Paris. 'Ve bought goats, sheep, chickens, mor..keys, and parrots for our stock, and put up fences and sheds. Then we built a large shed, and told the natives: "ThiEl is God's palaver house. When you hear the telephone, come to it and we will tell God's Word to you." I had bought a native telephone-two long iron bells welded together without any clapper. One of these a native will take, and beat out in long and short sounds -like a telegraph alphabet-any message he wants to send. So one village will call another to its help. When one village got on fire, it signaled to all the villages within hearing, ",Come help us put out the fire." Once a native came in from the country to warn the village that five hundred M'choco warriors were on the way to murder us. Queta seized the gong and sounded the alarm to the village, and in a few moments all were there. "Get your wives and children into the bushes!" Then he sounded with the gong the call to the villages around. "Wing-wing! wing-wing!" it sounded out. 'l'en thousand assembled; the M'choco did not dare approach.

When we began to learn the language we took our books and pencils, and, pointing to an object, would ask the natives the names. We would then write it down and the English equivalent. There was not a book in all the land. We doubt if tbey had ever seen a newspaper. The Bakette natives would spend hours looking through our English books and counting the pages. After some months we harl thus collected subjects, prepositions, pronouns, verbs, etc.

When we entered the village the men, women, and children would * Such a trade is not final in the Kongo State, as land must be bought from the govern· ment, and they nOw refuse to sell to missiouaries.

AN A.FRWAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

crowd around; we would tell them to (" sikimu rnu ") sit down. With a prayer in English, a hymn in English, which of course they did not understand, we would by a few native words and signs try to point them to the Lamb of God. Many times we have cried like a baby, because we could not see any ray of hope in the totally ignorant people and our slow progress in making ourselves intelligible to them.

One day, after an exceedingly earnest talk by Mr. Lapsley to a crowd of natives on God's loving care, and the coming of His Son to die for us, one woman, Malembo by name, was so deeply impressed that she rose and spoke out distinctly and earnestly: "If we had known God loved us so, we would have been singing to Him." She took her seat again quietly. The Holy Ghost had made an impression on the woman's heart, tho as yet the plan of salvation was vague to her. The missionary of Jesus went to his tent with a heart overflowing with gratefulness for this one. ray of light. At midnight I heard Mr.. Lapsley saying these words: "We thank thee, heavenly Father, for the first evidence of thy blessing." Ten years later this woman became one of the leading Christians of Luebo.

By this timeall of Mr. Lapsley's shoes had been eaten up by the white ants and worn out. He wore a pair of moccasins, made by his native boy from goatskin, and his best suit was his pajamas! But he was one of the happiest men in all the wide world. The people called him" N'tomenjila," meaning a pathfinder, and did he not find his way into this country, into these homes, into the language, and into these hearts?

We pointed ou t our God to the people. They showed us their gods-fetiches made of wood from trees which their hands had planted. They had not known a God of love. When Mr. Lapsley was preaching to them how God loved the world and sent His Son to die for all; how He gave them life and food; h.ow He filled the river with fish and the land with food for them; one woman spoke out, and said: "Why, N'tomenjila, if the Bakette knew how, they would sing to your God." So their hearts were being opened. One night there was a knock at our door at midnight. We opened it. A woman stood there weeping. She said to Mr. Lapsley: "N'tomenjila, come, my child is dying; come, take it in your arms, and tell your God about my child."

The natives helped us to build two large and neat houses, one with two rooms and the other with three, using the third room as a chapel. Day by day we tried to preach, and lead the people to Christ. We also opened a little school, and taught the alphabet in reading and writing. We had no slates, paper, or pencils, so we smoothed off plots on the ground and used shark sticks in place of pens.

(To be conhnued.)

Oriental Palace. Government Bu!ldlng. European ExhIbIts.

VIEW OF BUILDINGS IN THE PORTLAND EXPOSITION MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION BY REV. JAMES A. CLARKE, PORTLAN]), OREGON Editor of The Pacific Baptist "Room for the prophet! Figs! " As in the Levant a fruitvendor takes advantage of the prevalent faith to call attention to his wares, so in our Occidental life a great exposition presumably makes everything pertaining to the higher life serve the interests of trade. One who reads the daily press reports might be excused for thinking there are ne missionary aspects of the Lewis and Clark Fair. The commercial aspects are dominant, boastful. The directors of the fair state: "'rhe Exposition is founded upon solid business reasons; it is a diplomatic stroke to emphasize to the world the increasing commercial supremacy of the Greater West." But he is a superficial philosopher and a shallow student of history who would deplore this commercial spirit without recognition of its inmost glory and possible serviceableness. This commercialism, responsible for the Exposition, is the same trade" whose origin," as Isaiah nobly phrases it, "is of ancient days, and whose feet carry her afar off to sojourn."

The great industrial exhibitions have always been made to minister to vaster issues than those merely material. From the Crystal Palace of 1851, with its influence on the character of the people to whom it was an abiding vision of purity and light, every World's Fair has stimulated that moral activity which ameliorates the condition of the human rac.e by lessening vice and crime, relieving distress, fight- ing disease, improving prison discipline, removing the horrors of war, proclaiming the brotherhood of man. But more than any otherWorld's Fair, the Lewis and Clark Exposition, we believe, will have an imme- diate and tangible missionary influence. The first national fair to be held in 8. section considered by all missionary agencies as a home mis- sion field, it is likewise the first national fair designed to foster Amer- ica's fraternal relations with the Orient. Surely it may be given to the churches of Jesus Christ to find in the commercialism of the enterprise something more than an irreligious force-" with clear eyes to see and loud uplifted trumpets to celebrate" a manifestation of Divine purposes. Instead of the misuse of religious sympathies to help the sale of wares, let us make the industrial exhibition forward the great cause of home and foreign missions with the cry, " Room for commerce! Christ!"

I.-The Fair Recalls a Period of Great Missionary Devotion The Oentennial was designed to celebrate the achievements and progress of the last one hundred years since Lewis and Clark opened a highway for trade to the Pacific from the Eastern States. Even from the earliest days the interest of the United States in the Pacific Northwest has been principally commercial. Because the sailors of Ca.ptain James Cook had unexpectedly discovered in China a market of. .vast richness for the furs of the Northwest, Captain Robert Gray endeav:. ored to open a trade from Boston to the Northwest Coast and Chiua. On his second voyage he discovered, on May 11, 1792, the Columbis River, and thus this achievement of far-reaching political and so.c,i.ai importance was apparently only an incident In the remunerative ful' trade. The expedition of Lewis and Olark was likewise for the purpose of commerce. Hundreds of books contain the historical error that this exploring expedition was for the purpose of confirming the Louisiana Purchase, but Congress had appropriated $2,500 for the ex. pedition, and President J efl'erson had appointed its leader before it wa~ known in America that Louisiana was ours. Jefl'erson's personal directions to Lewis were as follows: "The object of your mission is to explore the Missouri River and such principal streams of it as, by-its course and communication with the waters of the Pacific Ocean, whether the Columbia, Oregon, Colorado, or some other river, may ofl'er the most direct and practical water communication across the continent for the purpose of commerce." For a quarter of a century after the Lewis and Clark expedition the history of the Northwest is recorded as only a race for the Columbia River fur trade by the two British trading companies-the Hudson's Bay Company and the Northwest Company-with the American Fur Company, organized by John Jacob Astor. But even from the first a missionary spirit-largely unrecorded, for it did not strive or cry aloud-was assisting in the development of the country. We can not do ourselves the injustice to overlook the endeavors of the French missionaries, who, from the time of Marquette, sought to preach the good news to the tribes on the uncharted "River of the West," but it was in 1831 or 1832 that the history of American missions in the Oregon country began, as a result of the visit 'of the four Nez Perces Indians to St. Louis in search of the "White Man's Book." The story of the pioneer work of Jason Lee, Marcus Whitman, and others, has already been told (p. 666, September REVIEW). The devotion of the earlier heroes of the cross in the Northwest has had its reasonable fruitage, and the exposition occurs at a time of notable missionary attainment. The many and vigorous churches of the section are sufficient proof that the various missionary societies were wise in their early planting of stations here. And now even the casual visitor can not fail to see. that II. The Fair Introduces a Time of Unparalleled Missional")' Opportunity Extravagant estimates of the national importance of the Pacific Northwest and visionary prophecies of its growth, are not unknown. Seattle, Tacoma, Portland are only a few of the seaports that face the "gorgeous East" with the conviction that the Pacific is the true Mediterranean, and the dwellers of these cities are troubled with no doubts as to the truthfulness of Bishop Berkeley's word about the westward course of empire. Even conservative students of American resources and tendencies are declaring in the Eastern States: "In fifty years there will be a population of 50,000,000 in the section of the country west of the crest of the Rocky Mountains. 'fhe dominating influences will be on the Pacific and not on the Atlantic coast."

One may fear a bit of gentle raillery in the comparison between East and West, but none can doubt the vast possibilities of this section. Within five years the State of Washington has doubled its population; some of the largest irrigation enterprises in the world have opened in the last few months hundreds of thousands of acres to the home-seeker and small farmer; the products of field, river, sea, mine, forest are unexcelled by any other portion of the continent. Considering the recent rate of increase in population, and also the probable influence of the isthmian canal and an awakened Orient upon the development of the Northwest, one may be excused for thinking that he hears from the crest of the Rockies, as Henry Clay once heard prophetically from the crest of the Alleghanies, "the tramp of millions yet to be." The Lewis and Clark Fair points with assurance to such an approaching multitude.

But it is not altogether the beating tread of the advancing armies of the Most High we hear. Tho many of these newcomers are Christian workers, the vast majority of tl1em are not, if we may judge from their failure to identify themselves with the churches here. Even of the loyal Christians unnumbered hundreds are passing to the newlyopened regions, and thus the questiou of the immediate organization of churches is perchance the most serious problem of the home mission boards. Multitudes scattered as shepherdless sheep are here. There are reminders of them at every turn on the exposition grounds. The wonderful Forestry Building must turn one's thoughts to the scores of great sawmills in the forests, where the lives of the hundreds of lumbermen are most commonly devoid of religious privileges. The lectures upon irrigation recall the dozens of new settlements forgotten by the churches bnt not by the saloons. The admirable educational exhibits for all portions of the Northwest suggest the young woman with a high school education of whom a missionary in Washington wrote last month, that she had never attended a church service, or make us .think of the group of seventeen school children found in Oregon, not one of whom had ever seen a preacher.

It is useless to multiply instances of religious destitution, but perhaps some reason is shown for the claim of many workers familiar with the entire country that here is found the greatest missionary field in all America. Perhaps, also, the reader can better understand why associational and state missionaries are forced to call continuously for reinforcements. As we read the reports of these men upon their work, we are forced to the conviction that in all the evangelical churches fully one-half of the open doors must remain unentered because of lack of funds. The West is unable to do its own evangelizing. The churches are rarely of sufficient stability to undertake work which might be expected of organizations of like membership in an older community. There is a general interest in evangelism. No better proof could be asked than the crowds that have in recent months attended the preaching of such men as G. Campbell Morgan, Newell Dwight Hillis, F. B. Meyer, J. Wilbur Chapr.lan, and his corps of assistants. But such evangelistic movements, conducted by such men, are possible only in the larger centers; elsewhere the many remain unreached.

Church-members in the Northwest — themselves in so many instances recent comers-are only too often unaware of this state of affairs beyond the bounds of their own neighborhood. Merely material conditions of life are the same in the Northwest as elsewhere throughout our land; deceived by comfortable homes, prosperous farms, beautiful cities, a man may well be unconscious of a widespread religious need and the discouraging conditions under which many churches are working. We therefore have as one of our especial anticipations from the Exposition that those visiting it-~hether from other sections of the Pacific Coast or the older portions of the United States -may gain a completer knowledge of this country's religious needs. Were each attendant upon the Fair to consult while here the representatives of his denominational board in Portland, we are assured that the Lewis and Clark Fair would mark the beginning of a new era of intelligent missionary endeavor for the Northwest. Foremost is the need in home mission work here that Christians of both the East and the West should understand the exceeding greatness of their opportunity. Never before this Exposition year of 1905 has there been sueh well-grounded hope that the desired information would be imparted.

Its Foreign Missionary'Lessons If the Lewis and Clark Fair thus has great significance for the home missionary, it suggests that we are entering upon a period of at least equal importance in foreign missionary work. For the first time in American history a national exposition has had reason for ooding to its official title the words, " And Oriental Fair." The expression is not superfluous.

"0, East is East and West is West, And never the two shall meet,"

may be a true statement so far as the Oriental and Occidental types of mind are concerned, tho many will question even that assertion; but the fact remains that East and West have met on the shores of the Pacific, and he can not be accused of wild forecasting who speaks of the coming fusion of Oriental and Occidental civilizations. That fusion must be primarily through the ports of the Pacific Coast. Largely, too, the type of Christianity on the Pacific Coast must decide whetheJ that blending shall mean a higher heaven or a deeper hell for both Af ' and America. One can not spend an hour in the Oriental Exlribits Building without marveling at the closeness of the commercial ties already binding this section of our country with our nearest neighbors to the West; one can not walk upon the Bridge of the Nations, and be carried back in thought by the Orientals he passes to the wonderful cosmopolitanism of Galata Bridge at Constantinople, without thinking of the fifty thousand from Japan already on the Pacific Coast, and the meaniitg of the steady stream of arrivals from that dominant nation of the Orient.

"Yonder lies the East·-India there!" Hawaii and the Philippines are our natural stepping-stones to them, but a man needs not to be a statesman to perceive that Christianity's greatest vantage-ground for reaching the Orient is here on the Pacific Coast. What shall be our part in the drama of the Pacific, for which Admiral Dewey's guns at Manila Were the opening signal, and Admiral Togo's at Tsu Island marked the closing of the first act? Our part depends much upon the earnestness with which we give ourselves to the evangelizing of the Japanese and Chinese now on the Coast. If the foremost missionary duty of our day is China's evangelization, then the increasi~g closeness of our relations with that country leads us to believe that we are entering upon an era of ullparalleled opportunity for foreign missionary endeavpr. The Oriental features of the Exposition are truly the result of world-wide tendencies of trade: those same feaiuresllkewise mayb'ecome an incentive to a measure of intelligent and enthusiastic missionary labor hitherto unknown.

The student Of the Lewis and Clark Exposition is inevitably led to empIiasize our missionary obligations and opportunities with reference to those twe~ty hibes of Indians for whom no work is done, with reierence to city missions, with reference to Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philippines. The lesson is written so large that,reading, we may run. Wherein the Fair is incomplete, as judged by the standards of other internl1tional expositions, there most clearly may one find tokens of the inspiring period of Pacific Coast history in which we live; just because the European here may point out some aspects of civilization iu the making, therefore the period is the more critical. Just because life upon the Pacific Coast is so full of material comforts, just because that life is tempted to think its glory consists in the abundance of things it possesses, we more clearly see the abiding poverty of many. The success of the Lewis and Clark Fair, with all its rightful boasting in its display of the triumphs of industry and art, with all its prodigal proofs of almost fabulous wealth, with the unequaled glory of its setting of forest, river, and mountain, only with the fuller clearness says to him who will listen : Here, while the tide of commerce rolls Against the distant golden shore, '

The starved and stunted human souls Are with us more and more.

Vain is yourScience, vain your Art, Your triumphs and your glories vain, To feed the hunger of their heart, And famine of their brain.

To him who looks upon the surface only the exposition calls: "Room for Commerce!" To him who would find the missionary aspects of the Fair it clearly cries: "Behold, the Christ! " RECENT STATIS.TICS OF lV,ISSIONS IN CHINA BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The important place which China has in the eyes of the Ohristian public is suggested by the fact that last year, in this REVIEW alone, no less than sixteen principal articles appeared, besides over fifty news items and paragraphs-sufficient material to make a volume of more than one hundred pages. So many phases of missionary work in that empire have been discussed in these pages that the writer feels justified in confining this article to certain facts brought out in a 'recent study of China from the point of view of comparative statistics of work and workers there at the beginning of 1900 and on the same date four years later. As to the statistics used, it should be stated that the different societies have a varying usage as to the time of securing reports, thus making it impossible to know accurately what work is being done at a given date. Consequently, when in this article data for January of 1900 and 1904 are referred to, what is meant is that the vast majority of items are reported as for those dates.

Some Preliminary Considerations In any comparison of the situation in these two years, it should be remembered that on January 1, 1900, the missionary enterprise in China had not been seriously disturbed by the storm which was to burst a few months later. The Christian propaganda was at its height almost, notwithstanding the brewing tempest. Of the years includt'd in this review, 1900 was one of absolute loss. While the persecutions were largely confined to the northern half of the empire, the antiforeign feeling, which usually included the Ohristians as "followers of foreigners," was omnipresent. The extreme unpopularity of Christianity prevented any large accessions, even in the most favored localities, and in many provinces there were martyrdoms amounting in the aggregate to several thousands. In addition to those who suffered cruel deaths, a considerable number of communicants recanted, while a large number were scattered. In quarters where animosity was the keenest, missionaries were unable to return to their scattered flocks for months; so that it may be said that for a full year, on the average, the native churches were disorganized, and hence were not in a position to largely increase. When the missionaries rejoined their churches some months passed before the scattered members were brought together again and the cases of excommunication or discipline were disposed of. It may be said, therefore, that the opportunity for growth in the majority of churches did not offer itself until the latter part of 1901, thus leaving only a trifle more than two years for the progress with which this article has to deal.

Two other adverse influences should also be borne in mind. In

REClilNT STATISTICS OF' MISSIONS IN clnN'A '151

provinces where deaths for t.he sake of their faith had been common, there came the fear of espousing Christianity which often found such expression as this: "We must wait. We believe, but this is a religiou that may bring death to its followers. We saw the Christians burning, and some of them burned for hours before they died. It is so terrible that we can not face it. We must wait." It was of course true that martyrs' blood became the Church's seed, but this other side of the case must also be considered. The second obstacle to Christianity alluded to is the secularizing influence of the new regime, which was ushered in by the signature of the protocol and the consequent inrush of Western improvements and ideas. New industries have been created with higher wages, the new learning allmes multitudes away from their former purpose of preaching or teaching to new and far more profitable openings of a secular sort. Thus some of China's most promising Christians or inquirers have become wholly or partially secularized.

The Christian Force in 1900 and 1904 When the facts just mentioned are remembered, the progress disclosed by comparative statistics is all the more remarkable. The Christian forces first claim attention. According to statisties gathered by the writer for January 1, 1900, the fullest that have hitherto been published, there were at that time 2,785 Protestant· missionaries in the empire, of whom 1,188 were men and 1,597 were women. In 1904 the number had increased thirteen per cent. to an aggregate of 3,107, with 1,374 men and 1,733 women-one missionary, man or woman, to about 131,000 people. It is interesting to note that despite the question which diplomats raised as to the wisdom of again permitting women to run the risks of the year 1900, they not only held their own in point of numbers, but have actually added to the missionary force 136 recruits, an increase of teB per cent., the men having added only seventeen per cent. to their contingent during the four years. But more surprising than the increase in foreign missionaries is the fact that, notwithstanding the shining mark which every paid helper had been for Boxer rage in 1900, the native force rose during the four years from 6,388 to 8,31;3-an increase of thirty per cent.; and this, too, despite the fnct that many of the men were especially tempted by the larger compensation of secular callings.

The nationality of the missionary force, as suggested by the headquarters of the societies sending them forth, was as follows at the opening of last year: Americans, including those from Canada, 1,338; British missionaries, 875; continental missionaries, 224; missionaries of international societies, n 7. The above apportionment is mislead- ing in one respect-namely, that the China Inland Mission is placed under the head of " International," whereas its missionaries are mainly

recruited from Great Britain and its· dependencies. In reality the largest number of missionaries in China are British subjects.

A comparison of the provincial distribution of missionaries in 1900 and 1904 is only possible by using the figures furnished by Hartmann for the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrifl. Aside from a number of inaccurate footings, the use of his figures is unsatisfactory, for the two reasons that the exact date of his 8tatistics is not known, and also for the reason that he deals only with 41 of those societies having their own foreign staff, plus some others doing special work, as the Bible societies, for example, whereas the present writer's tables had to do with a larger number of boards. Assuming that the Hartmann tables are a correct indication of the provincial distribution of the missionary force of 1900, the workers at that date were distributed among the provinces as exhibited in the table below under the head ~'Missionaries, 1900." For purposes of compal'ison, their distribution in 1904 is indicated in a parallel column. The reader may note a d;i.screpancy between the footings of the columns headed" Missionaries, 1904." and" Number of Communicants, 1904." The reason for this is that some societies were not able to locate, by provinces, their force and communicants.

,; ,; ~ .~ '" …~. 2§ 'c'~~ – ,." c~O8>~~ ti·~~ PROVINCE g; ""j!"!.§".. .."s: ..o;!;s; .~,.., j!:£,.., .~ ~~<l :£~ ·s .~:.j ti5 ~~ ~ 8 – – – – – – – – – – An-hui. . . . . .. . ………… . 71 96 20 1,58~ Che-chiang. . . 209 217 32 12,367 Chiang-hsi . . 97 134 34 1,708 Chiang-su ….. . 299 ~~ 15 4,727 Chih-li ……….. . 254 20 8,468 Fu-chien . . .. . … . 255 269 a5 29,924 Ho-nan ……….. . 59 90 20 1,019 Hu-nan …………. . 136 (1) 102 11 663 Hu-pei ………… . 118 208 21 9,801 Kan-su. . . .. . …. . 80 52 12 89 Kuang-hsi ………. . 41 2 736 Kuang-tung and Hongkong. . 300 416 46 29,047 Knei-chou ……. . 24 20 6 123 Manchurhl .. 92 87 16 9,914 Shan-hsi . 142 137 28 1,551 Shan-tung .. 204 271 23 14,226 Shen-hsi … 88 80 23 954 Ssu-ch'uan . 189 243 30 3,467 Yiln-nan . 22 36 6 77 By some unexplainable error. the great center of increase during the four years is wholly obscured. Hartmann stl)tes, with a modifying foot-note, that there were 136 missionaries in Hu-nan, including 122 members of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is an error of considerably more than 100. Probably 25 would be a large number of missiona,ries resident in Hu-nan in January, 1900, from which number they had increased to 102 in 1904-a gain of some 300

RECENT STATIsTiCs OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

per cent. This local increase is due to the fact that the intensely antiforeign spirit of the Hu-nan officials a.nd gentry had prevented permanent residence until just before 1900. With the removal of the ban after the Boxer uprising there was a simultaneous rush toward this rich and unoccupied field. Four of the five provinces in which there is a loss of force were greatly affected by the Boxer massacres of missionaries.

The foreign workers are distributed in 765 centers, yet in many cases, especially in provincial capitals, which are common ground, a number of these are found in the same city, so that the actual number of different cities, towns, and villages occupioo is ,only 405. Of thit! latter number 306 are walled cities of importan,t official rank, or one walled city out of every fifty and a fraction of the entire number in the empire, 1,553. The total number of cities, towns, and villages occupied by missionaries in each province may be learned from the foregoing table. Kuang-tung leads, with Fu-chien, Chiang-hsi, and Che-chiang following, all with more than thirty such stations. These figures do not, however, give any adequate idea of the location of the leaven. The statistics of 1904 show that there are 3,666 outstations at which regular work is being done, most of which have resident native helpers, and chapels or meeting-places. As very few of these outstations are occupied by more than a single S{}ciety, it is safe to say that, with the stations added, there are at least 4,000 cities, towns, and villages-mostly the latter-at which the work is being actively prosecuted. Shang-tung leads in the number of outs~ations, with a total of 1,024, nearly a sixth of the entire number, and Kuang-tllng follows, with 625.

Increase in Communicants Increase in this item is particularly to be noted, for it was churchmembership that was the crowning sin, occasioning the deaths of so many in 1900. In that year, before the massacres, there were 112,808 communicants. Tho it is estimated that at the close of 1900 some thousands of Protestant Christians had been martyred, the roll of communicants had increased seventeen per cent.-to 131,404 at the beginning of 1904. As previously stated, this represents the gains of only about two full years, a result to be profoundly grateful for. The four societies having the largest number of communicants, and the only ones with a communicant roll of more than 10,000 are: Methodist Board (North), 24,117; Presbyterian Board (North), 13,063; London Mission, 12,786 ; China Inland Mission, 10,143. It should be added, however, that the Methodists include as communicants all p11Obationers, which very greatly increases their communicant membership above other societies, which do not count probationers as communieants.

It is of interest to note the advance in membocship iu those northern provinces which suffered the greatest loss of life during Boxer

year. Here, again, the only way of estimating the gains must come from a comparison of the Hartmann tables-which give a total of only 95,943 communicants, after deducting Formosan figures-with those of the writer, whose total at the beginning of 1900 was 112,808. In view of these uncertainties and the inability to learn the number of Christians killed in each province, only the general fact can be stated as fairly deducible from the comparison that, in every case, the loss has been made good, and the year 1904 saw a larger number of com- municants than these provinces had before the massacres, five years ago.

Advance Along Educational Lines Among many other items of advance, space can be given only to the remarkable progress observable in education. In 1900 there were found in the various missions 1,819 day schools; last year there were an even 2,100-a gain of fifteen per cent. Pupils in these schools increased during the period twenty-two per cent.-from 35,412 to 43,- 275. Educational institutions higher than day shools, most of them equivalent only to our grammar schools, or perhaps the lower classes in high schools, show a gain of sixty-two per cent., numbering 275 in 1904, with an attendance of 7,283-a gain in scholars of forty-one per cent. These figures plainly show the trend of interest during these days of transformation toward the new learning. Yet an additional word should be said that the full significance of the contrast may be realized. Before the Boxer uprising, mission schools had almost a monopoly of Western education. During the last three years especially, the government, imperial and provincial, has established a multitude of schools in which Western learning is the attractive feature. Not only so, but in perhaps the overwhelming majority of cases the government schools furnish tuition free, and very commonly pay a bonus besides, sometimes more than covering the cost of board. Notwithstanding these attractions and the ignominy which in many quarters is attached to attendance on Christian schools, the above remarkable advance has resulted from practically two years' work. Even officials whose business it is to see that government schools are established and patronized, not infrequently send their sons to missionary institntions. If one asks them why they patronize foreign schools, they answer that it is partly because the native schools, even when under Japanese control, are far inferior to missionary institutions. If pressed further, and asked if they do not fear that their sons will become converts to the new faith which is made so prominent in all such institutions, they may reply that the danger of such a fate is only a possibility, whereas there are two counterbalancing moral considerations. One is that they feel as safe a,s to the moral influences surrounding their sons as if they were under their own eye, and even safer; the other is that if sent to a government school, they will almost

1t.EOENT STATisTICS OF' MIS",lONS iN OHINA 'i55

surely fall into vicious habits that are far worse than the reproach of conversion to the holy life of Christianity.

A Plain Lesson The full statistics, of which only a few items have been given in this article, are eloquent as to the way iu which God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. Never has there been such an opportunity for the Christian Church in any land as one finds now in China. Her nearest neighbor, Japan, keenly realizes this fact, and even under stress of a great and most demanding war, the Japanese are swarming into the empire. Not only is Japan eagerly pressing into the commercial and industrial life of China, bu t, like a wise strategist, she is awake to the importance of two dominating factors of national destiny. The youth of China are going by the hundreds to Tokyo and other Japanese cities, to learn what the West can teach, so that there are now probably 5,000 young Chinese studying there. Not only so, but she is pouring into China's higher institutions of learning literally scores of teachers and professors. It is true that in the other line of greatest influence she has thus far done little for her ancient neighbor. Yet the writer was impressed in a tour last summer by the beginnings already made to influence the religious life of China. Even in the very heart of the eighteen provinces he found a Buddhist temple, to which had been sent by their coreligionists in Japan three missionaries of Buddhism. In the capital of the imperial province he was rejoiced to find another Japanese, this time an earnest Christian, who was ministering to the spiritual needs of his Chinese brethren. Now while the coming of Japanese educators is desired by the governments of both the countries interested, it is most unfortunate from the religious point of view. Practically all of those thus coming from Japan are men whose Western learning has not impressed them with the importance of Christianity, but who instead have been forced to abandon unreasoning faith in their old religions, and who now throw their influence against all religion, Christianity included, and exalt the cold ethical maxims of Confucianism. '1'he one dominant characteristic of old China .was materialis~; the influence of Japanese teachers will only confirm that weakness. If China does not wholly change her age-old policy of being under the absolute influence of scholars in office and out of office (and this is not a probable change) the present trend of governmental education is the empire's greatest menace.

Missionaries of experience realize the gravity of the present situation, and are voicing the clamant need of flooding every province with Christian literature as a partial corrective of the imminent danger. 'l'hey are emphasizing, as never before, the importance of earnest Christian effort for the literati, for work among whom the Yon ug

Men's Christian Association alone is setting apart ten strong work~rs. They are realizing, most of all, the necessity of sending in a vast number of reenforcements-especially for edncational work-who shall embrace the greatest opportunity that has ever allured the Church to the conquest of an open and impressible empire.

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA BY REV. H. G. C. HALLOCK, PH.D., HANG-CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in China Japan is now having the influence on China which the Occidental nations covet for themselves. '1'he reasons for this are legion. Japan is very near. Her people are much like .the Chinese in thought, superstitions, religion, and in many race characteristics. Vhina first influenced Japan educationally, politically, in military methods, and religiously. She did much to make Japan what she was fifty years ago-no mean nation-tho without modern civiliza.tion. Japan fortunately, more humble or more willing to learn than China, has received much of the best the West has to teach. She, therefore, has that with which to repay her debt. And, strange as it may seem, China is willing to receive these blessings from little Japan, her former pupil. China thinks, because of what she has done for Japan, that it is no humiliation to take from her as a creditor from a debtor. She can take these good things, and still save her" face."

Foreign nations have been "advising" China to build railways, equip armies and navies, and to introduce all kinds of modern improvements. This was really for the improvement of the purse of their own citizens, tho the real purpose was concealed by a show of benevolent interest. China did not ask for the advice and did not want it, since so much of it was given when armed vessels were not far a.way. China was too proud to be taught in this way. She flatly refused the advice. She has been wishing for civililmtion and its benefits for several decades; but she would not have it at the cost of humiliating herself by taking· it from the haughty barbarians. Now she sees a way of getting the blessing through Japan, whom she counts as "one of the family." Japan has learned. She has become powerful. She is supposed to have the cream of what the Occidental nations have to offer.

Japan is not slow to improve the opportunity. She does it wisely and well, not seeming to be too anxious, but just giving as she is asked. In this way she can give the more, and is giving with a free hand.

Japan is influencing China first in EDUCATIONAL LINES. Japanese occupy many of the educational positions formerly held by citizens of other nationalities. This is because they acquire the language more

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA

readily and better, and because they understand the Ohinese better, and therefore injure their susceptibilities less. Japanese teach in the University at Peking. It was formerly taught by Americans and Europeans. The Agricultural College at Wu-chang, opened by Chang Ohih-tung, is under the charge of Japanese. An American was for- merly in cha.rge. A large number of general schools are taught by Japanese. There is hardly a city of any importance where there are not to be found some Japanese engaged in educational work. There are also schools in Ohina, which the Japanese themselves attend for the purpose of studying Ohinese and English. One of these schools is in Shanghai. This forms a connecting-link between the two peoples. I know of no other nation having a school of importance in China where its own citizens study Ohinese.

The Japanese make it most convenient for their neighbors to go to Japan to stndy, and the Ohinese are not slow to grasp the opportunity. Large numbers are sent by progressive officials. Larger numbers go at their own charges. They can go easily, cheaply, with honor to themselves, and are treated as welcome guests. Many of thelle would gladly come to the United States, but it is next to impossible for them to get into this country, even to study. They have to suffer many indignities, sometimes even being imprisoned. When they finally succeed in getting in, and after stndy return, they carry in their hearts little love and enthusiasm for us. Japan gives them good opportunities and a warm welcome. They go to Japan and get what they can. They return enthusiastic and warm friends of Japan, and supporters of everything Japanese. Much of Japan's influence in China is due to these returned students, in the same way that a vast weight of America's influence in Japan has been and is due to the warm friendship of the Japanese students who have returned from American schools.

Japan influences Ohina a great deal through the printed page. Several of the leading newspapers of Ohina are edited by Japanese. They exert much influence toward drawing the two nations more closely together in sympathy. They also teach Ohinese how to conduct newspapers, and hundreds are being published by Chinese. These are educating the people, and keeping them posted in current history. Japanese magazines of all classes are being published in Chinese, and are purchased in large numbers. Scientific, philosophic, theologic -all kinds of subjects are treated. Japan is doing a great deal in this way to influence the thought of Ohina to teach the Ohinese to think.

Japan aloo influences Ohina by her translations of books on Western learning. These are translated from Japanese because it is easier, and because the Ohinese say the Japanese have chosen the best from the West. The translations inclnde books on every conceivable subjeet-agnosticism, ancient and modern hisilory, agriculture, sciences, pedagogy, political economy, international law, theology, etc. The

market is flooded with these books. Almost all bear the marks of Japanese origin, as that makes their sale more sure. Of course they are by no means always of the best; but with the exception of those on modern free thought, most of them are far better than none at all. Thus Japan shows young China what education can do, and the young men and women of Ohina are now crying out for education as never before.

Political and Military Tutelage Japan is influencing China POLITICALLY. The Ohinese officials are watching Japan in her dealings with other nations and in the ruling of her own people. They are learning lessons that they sorely need. Ohina knows that Japan is being respected by reason of her wise gov- ernment, and she covets the same honor. Officials and students are sent to Japan to study these m'ltters, and the Japanese are asked to help Ohina. One learned Japanese has been requested to draw up a new code of laws for the government of the empire of Ohina. This is a wonderful condescension, but a good sign. Ohinese officials are noticing the independence of the Japanese. They look upon its effect on China with mingled hope and fear, especially fear. Japan has simply opened the eyes of Ohina, and young Ohina feels that it certainly must have what young Japan has-liberty of speech, of press, and freedom in developing the land: that the government of Ohina must awake and give its people more advantages.

In the MILITARY LINE Japan is having an influence on Ohina far beyond anything those not there can imagine. Ohina was greatly surprised at what Japan did ten years ago in conquering her; but she is standing now with eyes, ears, and mouth wide open beholding the miracle of little Japan thrashing mighty Russia-a great Western power! 'rhe Japanese army's valor, discipline, and order is a marvel to her, and has won Ohina's confidence and praise.

This present war could have gone on twenty years ago, and Ohina as a whole would never have known about it; but now the millions of copies of Ohinese newspapers carry the news to nearly every corner of the empire, and the Ohinese telegraph system lends a hand, so that China is pretty well informed as to Japan's successes. Japanese are employed in Chinese government military schools. One of these schools is in Hang-chow. The Ohinese armies are under Japanese instructors. Ohina longs to have a navy like Japan's, and willingly asks of Japan what she deigns not to seek from others-advice. Few can appreciate the influence Japan has gained in China by the present war. The Ohinese are not only posted and interested, they are in favor of Japan winning-enthusiastically so. They are "itching" to get into the war themselves, and this anxiety is stirring up naturally unwarlike Ohina, and making that warlike something tingle in young Ohina's veins. It is certainly to be hoped that only enough of it will be

infused to make China seek earnestly the means by which to defend herself from the" gobbling" nations. We do not wish her to become one of the" gobblers."

Commercial Influence Japan, too, is doing much toward making China.a COMMERCIAL NATION. Ohina has long known how to make money on a small scale -perhaps better than the Japanese-but on a large, commercial scale they could make little. Some Chinese have acquired great wealth in the banking business or bi corruption in official service. rrhis money, when acquired, was almost always hoarded away; but Japan is showing China a better way. By means of her large manufactures and large steamship lines Japan has gone forward by leaps and bounds, supplying China and the world with millions of dollars' worth of all kinds of manufactured articles. China sees how Japan is making money, and she also wishes to profit. So cotton and silk mills, match and cigarette factories are being built in many places, and many other articles that used to be made in Japan are also being made in China. China is imitating Japan in building railroads. The Japanese have many launch and steamship lines plying in the inland waters of China, and the Chinese see there is much to be earned from this kind of investment. Ohina has had, for hundreds of years, a great body of native shipping, but it has been domestic and local, and in later years the Chinese have had a few steamships engaged in traffic; but Japanese influence has encouraged Chinese efforts, so that they are building more ships for the coastwise and inland trade. One of the larger firms is the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, and there are many others which owe their existence to Japanese influence much more than does this firm.

Japan is teaching China how to utilize Occidentals to the building up of her wealth. China has become the market of the world. She is learning how to make the world her market as well. Great Chinese firms are carrying on a large trade with foreign lands. This has increased rapidly, until tens of millions of dollars' worth of goods are annually exported from China, and the lesson is only beginning to be learned. Japan is trying to teach China the importance of opening her coal and other valuable mines, but she finds her pupil rather dull here.

Strange as it may seem, Japan has her influence in giving China CHRISTIANITY. Japan was influenced much by Chinese Buddhism and Ancestor Worship. Now she is learning a more excellent way from abroad, and is, in turn, influencing China for Christ. Japan does not realize this; but it is true. Her attitude toward Christianity does it. China knows that Japan was first influenced by Christian nations, and that Japan's civilization owes much of its true worth to Ohristianity. China. knows that some of Japan's wisest rulers and dip-

lomats, and' her most able naval and military commanders, are Christians. China can see that a large number of the books translated into Chinese by Japanese are saturated with Christian thought. Some of the Japanese that come to China are Christians. All these things working together influence China for Christ more than most peopl@ imagine.

All things considered. Japan is to-day the greatest national civilizer of China. America and England, Germany and France, in the order named, are doing much for China, but .Tapan's influence is paramount. It is sad that it is not all Christian, as it is sad that the influence of other nations is not all Christian. The Japanese are in sympathy with Chinese superstitions, and look upon them lightly, and do not break entirely away from the old as they introduce the new. This course gives what attracts without enough of its cause, the rainbow without the sun, civilization without enough of Christ and His Gospel which made civilization possible. The influence of Japan is, however, more Christian in proportion to her knowledge of Christ than is that of other nations, and, tho it is not all we would desire morally and spiritually, yet it is a thousand times better than nothing, and it removes a vast amount of prejudice.

We must not get the idea from this that the work and influence of Christian missions is any the less, but rather more. Lovers of Christ can rejoice that missions gave Christianity to Japan, and are more than any other force responsible for Japan's wonderful advancement. And missions have, during the las(century, done the work of educating the Chinese mind and of preparing the Chinese heart, without which the influence of Western nations, and even of Japan, would have been trifling. Believers in missions can rejoice that Japan is passing on the blessing to others, but they must remember that both Japan and other nations have mingled much that is not Christian with the civilization given to China. Missions must direct, purify, and spiritualize this civilization by preaching a pure Gospel. Missions have a larger work than formerly, and it is more encouraging. Before the work was against prejudice and cold indifference. Now the people are awake. China is like hot iron ready for the molding. More is to be accomplished in the shaping of China in the next ten years than has been done in the last century. Every young man and young woman wishing to have part in this great and successful enterprise should be at work in China, and everyone who wishes to hasten it and make it more successful should have his offerings invested here. The new opportunity is great.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-III BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Mistakes of the Missionary Societies Another serious obstacle to the progress of Christian missions in China may be traced to the mistakes in method pursued by the missionary societies at home. I content myself with taking up only the most important of these.

(1) The Lack of Esprit-de-corps in the Protestant Ohurch.-The many factions into which Christianity has divided itself is a source of weakness to the Church, and the transference of these relics of strife to the soil of China is greatly to be deplored. Wherever Chinese converts obtain a hearing on the subject, they speak with no ambiguity on the immense loss of force which Christianity sustains through these divisions. The blame for this, however, does not rest with the missionaries, but rather with the societies which send them out. Instead of benefitting by the two hundred and fifty years' experience of the Romish missions, and of the early workers of all denominations, the societies still send out their missionaries under instructions to pursue independent lines of policy, conforming to the set doctrines and rituals of their particular Church. The General Conferences of 1877 and 1890 have done much to bring about a better understanding, and promote a greater uniformity among missionaries, but much still remains to be done before the experiences of the various workers can be gathered and sifted, so that they may be a handbook for every missionary.

(2) Injudidous Selection of Missionaries.-Christian societies, in sending out men and women, i~ur a great responsibility, for the advancement or retrogression of-Christian missions depend largely upon the character and qualifications of the men sent out, These agents should be chosen not only for their spiritual fervor, but for their liberality of education, their temperament, their human sympathies, their common sense, their ability to accommodate themselves to surrounding circumstances, and their freedom from dogmatic assurance. The men must be those of winning power who can draw men by the irresistible force of their personal magnetism and love. They must be men who will love the Chinese, and who, by winning the Chinese to themselves, will ultimately win them to Christ. The int'ense love for men was the secret of Paul's success as a-missionary, and if the Church in England and America would fulfil her duty, they must send to China only those who are loving, patient, and forbearing, free from the prejudice of race, the pride of superior education, or the consciousness of immunity from the jurisdiction of local laws. Candidates who are fastidious and easily excitable should be

declined, and only those with a sound judgment an.d the ready tact which takes in the situation and makes the best of it be accepted. The office of missionary, to a people like the Chinese, requires exceptional gifts, and the ranks should only be filled by those who possess every requisite quality of head and heart. One man of proper qualifications is worth scores of impatient zealots, who accomplish no permanent good themselves, and, by th~ir indiscretions, 4estroy the influence of others who work on an approved basis.

(3) Insistence on Treaty Rights.-The insistence on treaty rights, where commercial and other interests are concerned, is both right and justifiable; but when applied to matters of religion, can hardly be wise, especially since the "toleration clause" in the treaties was accepted by China when she was powerless to resist. The insistence on treaty rights can bring no good results, but will rather close the hearts of the people to Christian influence and teaching. When Paul was requested by the magistrate to leave Phillipi he readily complied. In the carrying out of the Christian propagandism in~China many difficulties with the officials and people would have been avoided if missionaries had shown the same tact.

(4) The Ins1tffi,cient Time Allowed Missionaries for Preparation.-One of the serious mistakes of some societies is the belief that efficient work can be done a few months after missionaries arrive in China, before they have a sufficient acquaintance with the native language, customs, characteristics, and modes of thought. Paul spent eight or nine years after his conversion in ripening his inner life and acquiring all the necessary accomplishments for doing the Lord's work, but the mercantile spirit of modern days is apt to consider a few years spent in preparation as time and money wasted. It is the duty of a skilful physician to learn not only the nature of his patient's disease, but his habits, modes of living, sanitary surroundings, hereditary tendencies, p.nd any other points that might help him to determine on the proper method of treatment. How much more important is this when the disease is that of the soul ~ No missionary can hope to make a favorable impression on his hearers when a superficial knowledge of the language and' a strong foreign accent cause every word he utters to bring smiles or peals of laughter from his audience, and make it almost impossible for them to comprehend a word of the missionary's jargon. Paul, when sent forth by the Holy Spirit on his preordained mission, was well versed in the language of the educated classes of the districts he visited, and was able to quote from their poets and authors. As a result of long and thorough preparation, the literary labors of Matteo Ricci in China were extremely important, but rarely has a foreigner succeeded so well in clothing new and strange ideas in so attractive a Ohinese dress.

A great mistake is often committed by transferring missionaries from one district to another where the dialects are different. Besides t,he time wasted in learning another dialect, the missionary is very apt to unconsciously return to the dialect he had previously learned, and thus his address becomes an unintelligible medley. The writer has heard a missionary preach in Hongkong whose discourse consisted of sen>nty per cent. Cantonese, twenty per cent. Fukienese, and ten per cent. the Ningpo dialect.

(5) Lack of Confidence i1t Natil'B Workers.-At the Shanghai Con- fe;-ence in 1890 it was the almost unanimous opinion of the missionaries present that if China is to be brought to Christ it must be done by the agency of native workers. The testimony in favor of the employment of native workers and in eulogy of the fruits of their labors was most overwhelming. While it is to be admitted that some of the native pastors and other workers have brought disgrace on the Church, yet in most cases the impartial observer can not but attribute the blame not so much to the retrogrades themselves as to the missionaries and the societies who employ them. Nearly all missionaries suspect the purity of motive of native preachers, and assume that they take up the profession as a means of making a livelihood. Now to a man who possesses an iota of self-respect-as the Chinese generally do -can the consciousness of such a feeling on the part of the missionaries produce anything but half-heartedne8s in the native helpers? To make matters worse, some missionaries do not attempt to conceal their feeling, and seem to begrudge the paltry pittance they pa.y their native assistants. According to Rev. G. L. Mason, "Unordained helpers are paid from *4.00 to $8.50, an average of $5.00 ($2.50 gold) per month; ordained preachers, $5.00 to $20.00, average $10.00 ($5.00 gold)." In Hongkong and Canton, unordained preachers receive on'an average what is equal to $4.00 gold per month, and orda.ined preachers $10.00 gold. These may be taken as the typical salaries paid to native evangelists in China, and in some stations even smaller salaries are paid.

In spite of these" large salaries," we find that, as a rule, the native Christian worker is a man of most ordinary ability, and totally unfit to cope with the educated classes on equal terms. To believe that the offer of a few dollars per month will suffice to attract any men of real talent or ability to labor for the Christian Church is a grievons mistake: Just as ministers at home and foreign missionaries abroad must have" liviug wages," so the Chinese worker must receive the same, proportionate to the difference of circnmstances, whether these wages are paid out of foreign funds or by native Christians. Uutil missionaries are willing to offer sufficient inducements to capable men to enter the ministry, so long will the Church be filled with men of only mediocre attainments who do not command the respect of the ed ucated classes.

In the second place, much of the efficieucyof native workers is lost through discouragement caused by the treatment they receive from the foreign missionaries. I have known nativ~ workers who speak in most bitter terms of the galling treatment they receive from their foreign colleagues. Ministers sometimes speak very disparagingly of native ministers and Christians, as if they were unworthy of respect.

When it is remembered that the Chinese have" thirty or forty gener- ations of physical inertia, heathenism, and narrow-minded education behind them, it is hardly fair to expect from the Chinese ministers and Christians the same amount of enterprise, the same religious knowl- edge, piety, and spirituality, as we would expect from foreigners."

Referring to a class of seven theological students, who were graduates of the Tungchou-fu College in Shantung, the Rev.' John L. Nevius said: U These men are of decided ability and promise. None of them, however, up to this time, have been advanced to the pastorate, and there seems little disposition on the part of the Church to call them."

Notwithstanding discouragements, what is the consensus of opinion of missionaries regarding the labors of Chinese pastors and work- ers? The Rev. Timothy Richard wrote: "The natives are to be the pastors and evangelists. They will do that far more efficiently and economically than we can." The l~,ev. J. E. Cardwell says: "In the early Church, it was by the converts to Christianity that Christian- ity spread. If the Church in China was really active to her privileges, duty, and responsibility, five hundred native evangelists would soon be spread over the land, who would be a far greater power than five thousand foreigners. Therefore, one of the capital objects of mis- sionary effort should be to educate and train for the native Church a competent nati-ve ministry." Rev. W. Bridie: "As representing a mis- sion in the Kwongtung province, which has successfully employed paid native agents,. I wish to say that the chief success has been at the stations directly under the care of native preachers, and not where the missionaries live. The same thing, to a large entent, may be predicted of all the successful stations in the province." The Rev. J. Ross, of Manchuria, wrote: "About seventeen years ago I went to Manchuria, and since then twelve hundred people have been bap- tized into the Christian Church. I wish, however, to mention this fact only in order to state that the first principles of Christian instruction were implanted almost invariably by the natives. I do·not think I can trace more than four and twenty who were directly the converts of foreign missionaries. It appears to me that the trainmg of native evangelists is one of the most important questions before the Confer- ence. I am convinced that China is to be converted by the Chinese."

It is often alleged that the Chinese are al ways actuated by mer- cenary motives, but there are cheering exceptions related by the for- eign missionaries themselves. The late Rev. N. J. Plumb, of Fuchau,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN CHINA

wrote: "One of our preachers was offered $50 per month, some years ago, to engage in the consular service, but he declined, prefer- ring to remain in the ministry with $3 mission pay per month, and is still one of the best and ablest preachers of the Conference. The mission rate of pay is $3 for preachers for a man, $1.50 for his wife, and 75 cents for each child."

The Rev . .J. C. Gibson gives similar testimony. Another instance which came under my personal knowledge was that of a young literary graduate, a Master of Arts, who was earning several thousand dollars a year as the chief editor of a Chinese newspaper at Canton and as a private coach to wealthy students who were preparing themselves for the literary examinations. When this young man became converted to Christianity, he willingly dropped all his lucrative positions, and accepted a position as professor of Chinese literature in the Christian College at Macao, at a salary of thirty Mexican dollars per month. With this meager salary, in addition to his regular duties, he devoted all his holidays and spare time to preaching the Gospel, going about the country from village to village to proclaim the revealed truth; and so widespread was his reputation as a scholar and so solid were his attainments in Chinese classical lore, that men of the highest literary standing came to listen to him, and marvelfld at the effect which the influence of Christianity had produced in one of their number. Some of his listeners who were inclined to ridicule the Christian doctrines restrained themselves, partly out of respect for the learned scholar who was preaching to them, and partly because they feared that in the man whom they wished to confound in argument they might find more than their match. The above instances prove conclusively that the Chinese are not all a sordid race, but that among them, as among other peoples, there are to be found noble, self-denying characters who will give heart and soul to uphold the cause they have espoused. It is to be feared that, under the present circumstances, Chin€lse pastors and workers will have to be paid, to a large extent at least, out of foreign funds, until the time when a wealthier class of nativea shall have joined the Church. To expect that all the native workers shall be paid by the Chinese Christians would be unreasonable, as it is as easy to get blood out of a stone as to raise substantial subscriptions from the present poor members of· the native Church. The question the Church has to decide is: either to employ foreign funds for the employment of capable men for the evangelization of the Chinese, or keep those funds for the employment of foreign missionaries only; imd let the Chinese take their chances in getting to heaven. (6) Th~ Common Style of the Ohinese B£ble and Othe1' Christian Literature.-Allother mistake which the Christian Church and missionaries have committed has been the common style of the Chinese

Bible and other Christian literature. The educated classes hold in utter contempt anything that is written in common language. They lay almost as much stress on the style as on the substance; hence the Chinese aphorism: "He who speaks in unpolished language can not exert any far-reaching influence." The Buddhistic classics and literature, which were translated into Chinese between the third and sixth centuries, A.D., are masterpieces of Chinese literature, and have enjoyed the admi·ration of eminent scholars for about fifty generations. Owing to its beautiful language, almost as much as to its plausible metaphysical doctrines, Bllddhism has exerted a strange, fascinating influence over the scholars of China, and there are not lacking keen observers, who predict that the future wiil witness a still greater accession to the ranks of Buddhistic followers. The Society for the Diffusion of Chri!!tian and General Knowledge among the Chinese some years ago recognized the importance and urgent necessity of adopting a polished and literary style in those of their pUblications which were intended for the use of the educated classes, and, as a result, to-day their publications are read as they were never read before, and a very much greater influence is being exerted among the scholars.

Until recently all the different versions of the Chinese Bible were written in such commonplace style that educated scholars would only look at them as curious specimens of Chinese, specially introduced by missionaries and their followers. With the completion of the" Delegates" and" Schereschewsky's" versions, however, this drawback has been largely removed. But if the Church would be true to its duty in this matter, one of..the versions of the " Union Chinese Bible," now being translated, must be in the highest Wen-li, and this version should be nothing short of a real masterpiece of Chinese literature. Non-Christian scholars may have to be requisitioned for this work, and several years will be required, perhaps, for its accomplishment; but whatever difficulties may have to be overcome, the work must be done, if the educated classes are to be reached and their powerful influence secured for promoting the more rapid extension of Ohristianity.

(7) The Urgent Need of Fll.rther Oommentaries.-In all the different versions of the Chinese Bible, great importance should be attached to elucidating as clearly as possible the different passages, both by means of notes and commentaries; and wherever passages occur which seem to be in conflict with the well-known laws of nature or reason, an honest attempt should be made to explain them according to the light of modern science or rationalism. No greater mistake could be made than by attempting to treat the Chinese as children, expecting them to accept blindly whatever is told them. The ignorant masses might accept teaching blindly for a time, but the literati are a proud and discerning class of people, and will be satisfied with nothing short

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA 76'1

of what the best Western nations can give them. ThA educated Chi- nese ridicule miracles, as the doings of demons and ungodly spirits, and not the outward manifestations of power of an Almighty Being. If the Chinese mind is to be disillusioned of such an idea, it is necessary that treatises in the form of commentaries be pUblished and widely circulated, dealing exhaustively with the subject of miracles, and endeavoring to prove that they are not in opposition to the laws of nature.

There are missionary societies who are consistently opposed to the policy of giving commentaries and annotated Bibles to the Chinese on the ground that the Bible is self-explanatory and all-sufficient in it· self, and can not be misunderstood by anyone who reads it in the proper spirit. Such a policy appears to me, however, most shortsighted and uuwise, for the Bible is not a book to be indiscriminately offered to the Chinese, without note of comment, as they are quite unprepared for its teachings and entirely out of sympathy with its spirit. Some of the foulest attacks made against Christianity by the literati have been with missiles taken from the Bible. Some of the hard things in the Bible which puzzle thoughtful men and women in Christian lands produce very different and often startling effects on the minds of those who have no teacher to explaiu and who are predisposed to be hostile. The Roman Catholics in China, as elsewhere, have shown greater circumspection in the issue of the Scriptures. They consider that strong meat is not fit for babes, whether in the West or East.

In addition to notes and commentaries, the practise of having all the historical, geographical, ethnological, and philological allusions which occur so often in the Bible fully explained, either by means of notes or glossaries, is absolutely necessary. It would also be highly useful to furnish headings to the different chapters, brief introductions to the different books, and a general preface added to both the Old and New Testaments. No possible translation, whether in highly literary or simple language, or in any form of vernacnlar, can make the Bible plain to the uninitiated Chinese. Elucidation of the text is absolutely indispensable. While separate commentaries and tracts may serve their purpose to a certain extent, they can not hope to attain the nsefulnesk of notes and elucidatory glossaries embodied in the Bible itself, as such tracts and commentaries are often separated from the book it is meant to explain.

In the pUblication of general Christian literature, while the adoption of a style to suit the masses is essential, the providing of a highly literary style to meet the needs of the scholars is none the less important if the influence of the educated classes in favor of Christianity is to be secured. For in China, as in no other count.ry in the world perhaps, pnblic sentiment is almost entirely molded by th~

literary classes, and where these classes lead, the people will readily follow. The policy of converting China to Christianity through the masses and letting their iY{fluence reach upward to the higher classes may be a sound one, but a skilful commander, in the attempt to capture a citadel, will not confine himself simply to a front attack, but will resort to every means to hasten the reduction of the enemy's fortress. The fact that the literary classes have hitherto shown such pride and proved so intractable to the teachings of Christianity should determine Christian emissaries to bend their energies and resources to their capture, as their continued resistance forms a most serious obstacle to the rapid success of the missionary campaign.

(8) A Narrow Education for Foreign Missionaries and Native Olergy.-It is well ,known that among the men sent out by the home societies, there have been many whose chief recommendations were their spiritual fervor and their intense desire to save heathen souls. Their education, however, is much below the standard of that of those men who are successfully engaged in the secular walks of life. In these days of specialists, when only the best can succeed in the commercial and industrial world, it is hardly likely that ill-equipped men can make a success in the missionary field. The work of an evangelist is most difficult, and requires exceptional education and training. Itbehooves the missionary societies, therefore, to see that only those are sent out who, besides possessing the requisite depth of spiritual fervor, must have all the other special qualifications so essential to the making of a successful missionary.

As regards the native clergy, the meagerness of their education is almost a byword wherever mission stations are established. They are usually recruited from the lower social strata, and in some missions carpenters, gate-keepers, cooks, and mountebanks, good men tho they may be, assume the rOle of preachers without proper training. Very few are graduates of theological schools, while the majority are not only sadly deficient ill the knowledge of their own literature, but pos- sess the most hazy ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. No wonder, therefore, that the educated classes will not waste their time by listening to the preaching of such men.

(9) The UnwiiSdom of Essaying Missionary Work in the Treaty Ports.-It is the almost unanimous opinion of non-partisan observers of the missionary enterprise in China that the work hitherto carried on at the various treaty ports has been a failure. Missionaries arrive in China generally full of spiritual zeal and burning with a desire to save the Chinese, but when once placed amidst the worldly and corrupting atmosphere of the treaty ports, it does not take long for their zeal and love to evaporate. At treaty ports the feeling of racial prejudice is manifested in its most accentuated form, so that the foreign missionary is often unable to resist it, and is carried away by the pre…

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS

vailing sentiment to such an extent that he will feel ashamed to cultivate openly social intercourse with the Chinese.

The native element in the treaty ports is, moreover, too strongly materialistic to present any inviting field for the labors of the missionary; nearly all of these natives have flocked to the "ports" with the avowed object of seeking their fortune, and none of them has any time to give to spiritual truths and thoughts. }1~xperience has shown that even if some of them profess Christianity and enter the Church, a close examination into their motives seems to justify the term" rice- Christian," which has been given to them by anti-missionary foreigners. I believe that missionaries should be sent into the interior of China to prosecute their work, and let the treaty ports alone. By so doing they will not only conserve the earnest spirit with which they left their home lands, but they will be able to acquire the native language, manners, and customs mnch more expeditiously and accurately. These remarks do not, of course, apply to those who are engaged in educational work in the treaty ports, and whose work is not affected by the influences meutioned.

(1'0 be continued) THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS BY REV.RTCHARJ) W. COPELAND, WEST WEBSTER, N. Y.

One who gives has in view the happiness of the individual, or the setting in motion of the means by which numbers shall be blessed. Law in general is stamped with beneficence, and as "giving" is an act whereby one of the greatcst of laws, that of neighborly love, goes into operation, it is appointed that the giver shall enter into unlooked-for good. "A gift turneth itself whithersoever it goeth." "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom."

The reflex influence of missions embraces many particulars. It is proper to invite attention to this, as contributing to the cause of missions is a lofty act, not only in the end to be realized in, but also in the circumstances, inasmuch as the recipient can not know, in this life, the donor, nor the donor the recipient; and because the wisdom of giving to missions is even yet frequently challenged.

1. The support of missions contributes to the expansion of thought and the moral affections. The tendency of human nature shut into itself is to magnify the importance of the local; hence provincialism-and dogmatism, which is a species of provincialism. It is easy even for good men to become absorbed in the petty, to fall into the narrow and the exclusive. It must not be forgotten also that

the Gospel is followed with thrift, and thrift, when practised by a people, may degenerate into commercialism with all that it implies.

It is something to be engaged in a work which extends the mental horizon and expands the heart. When Jesus said, "Ye are the light of the world," there is reason to believe He had in view the extension as well as the quality of the influence His people should exert. A casual interest in the work of Christian missions makes one, in a measnre, geographer, ethnologist, a student of history, biography, comparative religion. Missionary enterprise is the most comprehensive type of benevolence. The humblest believer that gives .according to his ability has a place among philanthropists. .

2. Again, we must set down the hopefulness of the Church in no small measure to the account of missions. The ('A)mmission, "Go, disciple all nations," is stimulating. No one that has felt the touch of Christ's power in salvation can doubt the ultimate and universal triumph of the Cross. But it makes a difference whether the army use pick and spade in measures of defense (worse still, consume precious moments in inaction) or whether there be signs of advance. There are indications that Ohristendom is in a stage of transition. The first force of the spiritual movement of a century and a half has expended itself. Leaders are asking: "Does the trouble lie in environment or in lack of spiritual receptivity? What new direction shall be given Ohristian teaching to make it effective?" It means much in such an hour that tidings should reach the Ohurch of the unparalleled success of missionary operations. Any pessimistic note is lost in the swelling cheer which rolls along the line, telling that our comrades at the front on every hand sweep the outworks of heathendom.

3. The" reflex influence of missions appears further in augmented evangelism. In planting missions among Franks and Engles, little did the Ohurch of the earlier centuries dream that from these should spring the instruments, first, of the reformation of the Ohurch, and, after that, the restoration of primitive Ohristianity. Luther and Wesley are representative of the returns which missions make. Wesley, in a peculiar sense, was the product of missions. In grace as in nature, men look to the scion for the renewal of the species. Are the condi- tions which surrou·nd evangelism in new fields favorable to directness and simplicity? Maya type of life be looked for in consequence that shall be fresh and virile? Then must missions, in every period, con- tribute elements that make for the renewed power of the Ohurch. As the characteristics of varied races and peoples, whose marvelous his- tory and indigenous development, in some instances, bespeak a strength which awes the younger nations of the West, shall be sanctified and brought into the service of the truth, the returns yielded by missions will more and more appear. Apart from this, none can doubt that the view of the spirit and methods of missions reflected by those called

to superintend or to observe them is profoundly affecting the Church for good.

4. Hut missions make the Church the further return of a strengthened apologetic.

The fact brought forward by Tertullian that Christianity transformed the hearts and lives of people of every class, is the most impressive argument that can be made for a religious system. Are there, then, races which the Gospel can not reach? Doubtless there are nomadic peoples, bodies also of religious sectaries, that will decline to welcome the Gospel in its purity till the light which shines from a greatly improved environment makes manifest their need. But the question concerns not will, but capacity. Modern missions, with its heroes; modern missions, which has enriched the Church as it has not been enriched since Nero's time, with its roll of martyr dead, proves that there is no human being to whom the Gospel does not bring a message of salvation.

5. But missions yield a return of material blessings. These are expressed in commerce, in growing exports and imports, in multiplied ships and factories, in comforts for the home and revenues for the State.

Missions awaken new tastes and susceptibilities-the harbinger of progress and civilization. In the place of desultory exchange calculated to enrich a handful of venturesome and often unscrupulous men, it plants intelligent and stable markets. Lord Lawrence, when Governor-General of India, said: "I believe, notwithstanding all the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." Long ago the London Times said of missions in South Africa: "We owe to missions that South Africa has been opened up." 'rhe cost of planting missions in the Pacific Island groups has been repaid manifold in profits of commerce and revenue. And this is but the faint beginning of demonstration on a scale unprecedented, that "the liberal soul shall be made fat," and" whoso watereth others shall himself also be watered."

6. The contribution made toathe world's peace can not be overlooked. He is the friend of peace who follows after truth and charity. Enduring peace is not to be looked for in a compact with those that, in concept or practise, dwarf humanity'S powers and worth, or who can subordinate justice to expediency. The few also can not give lasting peace, for the few may sleep over a volcano. Peace is to be looked for in the affiliation of peoples penetrated by that regard for humanity and justice which a general acceptance of the Gospel inspires. More and more clearly the rights, liberties, good of men stand in the foreground of international complications and demand recognition. In these circumstances they and they only will be fully agreed that are prepared to pursue high ideals-Christian ideals. May it not be affirmed that in the growing accord of America and England

I "- we catch the vision of peace right-minded and satisfying because grounded in moral considerations? Shall we leave those less favored than we to themselves, to do themselves and others incalculable harm? Rather be it the work of Christian missions to plant in every land a God-fearing constituency that shall cherish in their heart of hearts a regard for peace founded in justice and the ties of human brother- hood. How ample already the recompense of the undertaking! But the larger inheritance made possible by the wisdom of the Church liberality is reserved to coming generations.

7. There remains to be noticed the final particular in the reflex influence of missions, the contribution to Christian unity.

If freedom of conscience, moral sincerity in judgment and action, fellowship, and high efficiency in endeavor make necessary varied branches in the Church, perish the thought of organic union. But who does not see that envy often springs where joy and mutual gratu- lation should reign? Who does not question at times if unnecessary barriers are not set to spiritual and social ministries? Who will not lament when ardor is weighed in the nicely graduated scale of policy, or that a handful fling themselves against ramparts which only the united forces of good can carry? Who will not grieve to be exposed to the chill of religious superciliousness or bigotry? The mission church, in cordiality, in fraternization, and in helpfulness, is nearer the realization of the Savior's thought and prayer for His people. At home Christ's servants magnify points of difference, abroad points of agree- ment. The missionary's situation compels him to test things by the standard of utility. Tradition loses its hold. He looks only to discover the most appropriate point on which the new-found life of Christ shall articulate itself.

Among the eloquent utterances which marked the opening of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference of 1900 was this of Mayor Low: I sometimes think that the Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world is like the white light of the sun by which we live. It is possible by the use of .he spectrum to take that white light of the sun and to break it up into its constituent parts. I think sometimes that the divisions of Christendom have this relation to each other. There is an apparatus which takes these colored rays and reunites them in a single beam of white light. That, it seems to me, is the great service missionary endeavor may do for the Christian churches.

If the mission church of to-day shall pioneer the "divisions of Christendom" to the large and wealthy place of mutual drawing love and helpfulness next to the work of redemption of men, it will have made the highest earthly return for the benefactions of the friends of world-wide evangelism.

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN * BY MISS E. M. S. HUHOLD, OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society When the prisoners were brought over from Port Arthur, Germans, Jews, Greek Church Russians, Roman Catholic Russians. and Poles were all mixed up, but as soon as they were settled down a little in the barracks, on their asking the JapanesE', the people of the same religion and nationality were put into rooms together. So on my first visit, when they heard me asking in the rooms to which religion they belonged, from one room they called out to me: "We are all Lutherans here." Then they told me how thankful they were that they had been thus put alone together, and added: "For now we are able to pray again; it was nearly impossible to do it before, as it was too noisy." They all seemed delighted that I visited them.

At present twenty thousand prisoners are put up in four squares of barracks at Hamadera, a place at the seaside, one hour by train from Osaka. Among these are perhaps one thousand German-speaking people, for all the Jews also speak German. I try to visit each place once a week. As soon as they arrived the Roman Catholic priests in Osaka brought them pictures, candles, etc.-in short, all the requisites for service in a Roman Catholic chapel. They put these things up in a room given to them by the Japanese for it, and there they have their regular service. The Roman Catholic priests can not talk to them, as they only know French and Japanese, which the prisoners, of course, do not know. From the Greek cathedral in Tokyo they immediately sent a Japanese priest to hold regular services for them, and a special little wooden chapel was built in each square in which to put the eikon, and for the priest to stand in to pray and preach to the kneeling people outside. The Jews do what they can for themselves, so they built brick stoves, where they baked their unleavened bread for Easter. If I were not German nothing could be done for the Protestants among the prisoners, for there is not one among the missionaries here who knows Russian or enough German to be able to speak to them. It is good for the Japanese to see that we from our side do a little for them. The missionaries in Osaka have contributed an organ for the work, and the Methodist Publishing House in Tokyo printed, very cheaply, five hundred booklets with twentyseven choice German hymns.

I can not describe how surprised they were when they saw me first and understood that I was German and was going to speak to them. They assembled in the doctor's dispensary, which is the largest room in the barracks. At first I had to apologize that I, a womar., was going to give them a Bible lesson, for such a thing is as yet done neither in Germany nor in Russia, and none of them had ever heard a woman speak before. There are four different places to which I go, and taking the attendance of all four places, I speak every week to about four hundred men, of whom one-third or more are Jews. Becanse they hear so little, I tell them before the Bible lesson a little true story; for instance, the next time I shall tell them a little about the life of Gobat, Bishop of Jerusalem. After that we have a Bible lesson. As there were so many Jews, I told them that we would talk first about the life of Abraham, but after- • Condensed from t.he Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1905.

ward they must also list.en t.o t.he life of Christ.. to which they agreed. No one could wish for bet.ter listeners than thebe people. Jews and all. And their interest seems still to be increasing as soon as we begin the Bible lesson. Nothing takes off their attention, not even the fearful groans and screams of a poor victim who just happens to have a tooth pulled out in the same room by a young Japanese doctor. We end with singing some hymns. Words can not express how grateful they are, and how they thank me each time when I say" good-by" to them.

I must tell you about the really wonderful communion service which we had on Friday in Easter week. I began this work a few weeks before Lent, and after we entered Lent three of them asked me if it was not possible for them to get the Holy Communion in this Lent time, as they had such a strong desire for it. I asked in every square of barracks for the names of those who wished to partake of it, and three hundred gave their names. Many preparations were needed for it, and it took several weeks, especially as for every foreigner a special permission has to be got from the Minister of War in Tokyo to be allowed to enter the barracks. The Japanese gave us a beautiful large room, built for a hospital for the prisoners, but not yet inhabited, so that we were there really quite by ourselves, without any Russian spectators at the windows to mock at them for having the Holy Communion without candles and pictures. When the hour came they were all brought there by one Japanese guard for each troop. They had taken pains to make themselves as clean and respectable as possible. Then we had a most wonderful, solemn service in German. Mr. Tyng, of the American Episcopal Church, read a sermon from a book of printed sermons which I happened to have, and we had our real German communion hymns. I had translated the communion service out of the Prayer-book, and used, as much as possible, the proper words out of the German communion service to make it a little familiar to them. What rejoiced me more than anything was the thought that all these, tho the spiritual lives of some of them may not be very deep, were earnest and true believers in Jesus Christ, for as soon as a German begins to doubt, he would no more receive the Holy Communion. Five nationalities were represented there, all Christians, and all on duty in this service-Mr. Tyng. an American; Mr. Rawlings, English; myself, German; the Japanese guard, also a Christian. and the Russian prisoners receiving the Holy Communion. After the service they were immediately conducted back to their different places, and we went home rejoicing and full of thankfulness toward God, Who had permitted us also to minister to our brethren of the same household of faith in a heathen land.

I need not tell ~you that it is a special pleasure to me to speak of Christ to so many Jews. It is only quite lately that I went to the hospital where the wounded prisoners are. There were about thirty German-speaking people, and twenty-eight of them were Jews.

This work among the prisoners has also opened some work for me among the Japanese officers and soldiers in the barracks. When I arrive at the barracks I go straight to the officers' room, where I wait until the prisoners are called together. In the officers' room of each square are four or five young officers who have been wounded in the war and are now deputed to manage the prisoners. They really do the work, but in order to give more air to the thing in each place quite an old officer is put at the head of the office, and they have to al;lk him for every-

WOltK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

thing. Most of these older officers have never heard enough of Christianity to really understand what it is, but they are very willing to hear, especially as some of them are very sad, having lost their sons in the war. These are so thankful for a little sympathy, and so attentive when I tell them of the Bihle. One old officer said to me: "We are five officers here, and I will call them all together the next time so that you can talk t.o us." The younger officers heard of Christianity while they were in hospital in Osaka. They seem to be much interested in the wonderful things which are spread out before them in the Bible. At first one officer who understood a little G(}rman was always at my side during the meeting for the prisoners. Now they leave me generally quite alone with them. But this officer was so struck with the attention and solemnity with which they listened, that he said to me: "When I was a boy I heard much and even believed once, but I lost all that faith many years ago; now, however, seeing this, I want to believe again and wish to be able to become a Christian. I have many questions. May I come to see you at your house in Osaka the next time I have a day off duty?"

One day some of the officers asked me why we did not cross ourselves like the people of the Greek Church. This caused me to take to them the next time a series of pictures which I have about the Reformation, and to explain to them all about the Reformation, in which they were very much interested, and I was so glad to be ahle to explain to them a little the differences between the Roman Church, the Greek Church, and the Protestant Church, and how it all came about; for having now the services of these different churches every day before their eyes, they naturally think about it and wonder at it.

But this work among the prisoners opened up work not only among the Japanese officers and soldiers, but also among the Japanese interpreters, of whom, perhaps, six are kept in each square, and the Japanese doctors who are kept to look after the health of the prisoner!!. And, of course, traveling so often by train, I meet all sorts of people to whom I can talk about Christ, and who invite me to come to see them. All the German-speaking prisoners asked me for Bibles, and one asked me for a German hymn-book. I had also many German books which, through a mistake, were sent to me long ago, but which were not suitable for the Japanese. I had wondered often before what I should do with them, and I was often on the point of tearing them up, but each time I thought again that it was a pity to tear up such good books, and so I left them. The prisoners were only too delighted to get them. I got from tlie Bible Society a grant of forty Bibles for the prisoners, all that they had in stock; but as these were so few among so many people, they had to draw lots for them. The morning I took the Bibles to them I had not been able to make the lots at home, so I took the paper for the lots with me and began making lots in the train. My fellow-travelers asked me what I was doing. I fold them, and asked them to help me; and immediately nine people, men and women, helped me. So the heathen made lots for the Christians, that the Christians might be able that day to draw lots for Bibles.

I am very thankful that I am able to postpone my furlough for, a year, and so earn continue this work a while longer.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI. ASSAM * BY REV. J. PENGWERN JONES, OF SYLHET From the time I left the plains and began to come in contact with Khassias as I ascended the hill, I watched for the first signs of the revival. About three miles below Cherrapunji I saw a crowd of young men who were speaking very loudly. Here, I thought, is a party of men moved by the Spirit; but when I went near I found they were only excited over a game of cards. I then imagined that the revival had not reached BO far; but, having gone a few yards farther, I heard some singing, and found a girl about fourteen or fifteen years of age sweetly singing a hymn about heaven. She took no notice of me, tho I passed very near her; presently four or five others joined her, and all sang together, waving their hands and moving about most gracefully. They looked intensely earnest and happy.

Soon after I reached Cherra (on the 28th of June) the beH rang for service, and almost immediately singing was heard in the chapel, and by the time I went in when the second bell had been rung, the singing was going on in full swing. We were in the service until after eleven o'clock, but the hours passed so quickly and pleasantly that I forgot everything, even the fatigue of the journey. The first impression I had-and it seized me even before I took my seat-was that it was a congregation of people thoroughly happy and full of joy. The singing went on for some time after we had entered; then the missionary called a young man to read a portion of the Word of God and to lead in prayer. There was nothing remarkable about this part of the service, tho there was a tone of earnestness, especially in the prayer, and the same could be said about all those who engaged in prayer that night. The following day. when some persons were praying, I felt that I was lifted up to heaven; tho I could not understand the language, I felt that the people were speaking face to face with God, and that on my behalf. When I heard the words" Sylhet," "Bengal," and "all India," a thrill of joy passed through me like an electric shock. One young man had only been filled with the Spirit the night before. He had come in that day from one of the villages, and had been suddenly seized by the Spirit and become partly unconscious. His face attracted my attention at the first meeting on Wednesday, and his prayer gave me a mixed feeling of terror and joy.

The revival began in Cherrapunji in March. At first it was manifested in penitential weeping and sobbing, the whole congregation in tears, confessing their sin, agonizing in prayer for mercy, pleading for salvation, etc. This went on for weeks; thel} came a time of trial, and the faith of many were put to the test. but they came out as victors. Then the prayers became more fervent, and a deep longing for another' wave of blessing came over the people, and just three months after the first pentecostal shower a second flood of blessing came, this time as a fulness of joy, and this has taken possession of all classes. There are two outlets for this joy, or, rather, it is manifested in two ways: by singing, and by the changed faces of the Christians. Such singing! It is doubtful whether such singing can be heard anywhere outside Wales, if even in Wales itself. The people sing not only with their voices, but with all their bodies; and why should not men praise God with their hands and • From the Christian Patriot, Madras, July 15, 1905.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI, ASSAM

their feet as well as with their tongues? After attending a service in Cherrapunji, one can understand why men should say at Pentecost that the apostles were full of wine. That would be the first impression at Cherrapunji, but only for a moment. Just look at the faces! Are they the faces of drunkards? Their bodies sway to and fro. But look at their hands lifted up toward heaven; they are surely receiving some invisible gifts from God. What is that fire in the eye, that intense earnestness in the face? Even when they dance there is joy in every step, in every movement-no, no, it can not be drunkenness! What is it, then? Is it excitement? There is excitement, but it must have some cause, and the cause must be very powerful and holy to create such a change in the very features of the people. Can it be anything else but the Holy Spirit of an Omnipotent God?

If I give my impression of the services further, I would say that the intense joy has been caused by a sense of victory over sin. The day reminded me of a day of rejoicing after a great and decisive victory in war. Whenever they came across a line in a hymn, where Satan or sin is spoken of as affected, the people became delirious with joy, and they repeated the line or lines scores of times. The same can be said of the cross; whenever they went to Calvary, they seemed determined to stay there; they would not leave the place. Hundreds of times they would repeat any lines about the death of Christ. The doctrines of the cross must have been written indelibly on their hearts.

I have already referred to the changed features in many of the people.

I sometimes asked myself the questions, "Are they human beings ?" "Are they in the flesh?" There was a spirituality about them that I shall never forget.

I was also greatly impressed by the way the missionaries have allowed the Spirit of God to lead them. All the missionaries would have condemned this frenzied joy a year ago. If God had consulted them as to the form the revival should take, not one would have suggested the form it has taken, and I believe they would have voted against it. Dancing in the house of God? The idea would have been repugnant; but the Holy Spirit came, and took Ris own way of working. He gently led the missionaries and the good old Puritan deacons, and, almost unknown to themselves, they begin to enjoy the wild, exciting scenes as much as the young people do. There was a visible willingness to follow the lead of the Spirit, and I feel certain that they will be guided again by the same Spirit to lead the people to still higher joys. When the Spirit is poured on all India, may we, as missionaries in other parts, be similarly led to accept the Holy Spirit in whatever form He appears.

The revival in this present form can not last, nor is it necessary that it should do so. But the effect of it will never be effaced-never. It will be a glorious handle with which God and man can lay hold of men, who have felt the power, to bring them again to the path of righteousness, when they are inclined to go astray. To many it will be a power that will grow stronger every day as they get nearer the homeland, but to some who have rejected the Spirit's power the consequences will be terrible.

I witnessed the return of an old prodigal who had left his Father's house over thirty years ago. I heard of another old man who was received into the Church in one of the villages near. When the elders began to question him, he asked permission to pray before answering, and he prayed so powerfully that no one wanted any answers afterward.

May this revival spread throughout all India. There never has been such praying for India, and never such hungering and thirsting for the Spirit in India as there is to-day! The people in the Khassia Rills are praying for all India. When a telegram was received at one of the ser· vices of a revival in South Arcot (Madras), the joy of the Khassias was unbounded; they felt that God was answering their prayers.

EDITORIALS PEACE BETWEEN RUSSIA AND JAPAN August 29, 1905, will stand as one of the great pivotal days of modern history. On that day the agreement for peace was reached at Portsmouth, N. H., the negotiation for an armistice between the contending armies of Japan and Russia was recommended by both parties to their respective emperors, and the basis of a treaty of peace was laid. As is already known, Russia agrees to the following terms: 1. To recognize Japanese preponderating influence in Korea. 2. To respect the administrative entity of Manchuria. 3. To limit. her policing her Manchurian railway. 4. To surrender to Japan the ChineRe Eastern Railway from Kwan·cheng-tze Pass to Port Arthur. 5. To acknowledge Japan's title to Port Arthur and Dalny. 6. To acknowledge Japan's title to Saghalien south of the 50th parallel of latitude.

Japan agrees: 1. To ratify Russia's lease of railway across Manchuria to Vladivostok. 2. 'ro waive all claim to rnoney indemnity.

Both nations agree: 1. To evacuate Manchuria (Japan first establishing order). 2. To uphold in Manchu";a the open-door policy. 3. To retmburse each other for care of imprisoned soldiers, sailors, and citizens. 4. Not to fortify Saghalien or the Korean frontier.

Japan has thus reaped the fruits of her long and costly conflict in the recognition of China's administrative entity, and her own preponderating influence in Korea, the evacuation of Manchuria, and the half possession of Saghalien; the possession of the Chinese Eastern Railway of Port Arthur and Dalny, with the fishing concessions on the Siberian coast. But the cost of the war Japan assumes for herself. M. Witte, in some sense, has achieved a diplomatic victory, but Japan seems to us to have achieved a mightier moral victory. The names of this Peace Commission, Count Witte, Baron Rosen, Baron Kamura, and Minister Takah.ira, with that of President Roosevelt, must go down to history crowned with distinction. Now it behooves us all to pray that the outcome may be a permanent and substantial peace for the glory of God, and the progress of that Kingdom whose Sovereign Head is the Prince of Peace.

Russia has been greatly humilated, but we hope will be eventually benefited. Every great contest on land and sea Japan has won, among them two of the greatest battles of history, a siege on land and a naval engagement that leave almost all historic conflicts to take a second rank. In ships alone Russia has lost sixty-eight war vessels worth $150,000,000. The total cost of the war has been in killed and wounded-to Russia. 200,000, and to Japan, 150,000. In money Russia has spent $1,045,000,000 and Japan $600,000,000. What a contrast to the insignificant amount spent in the conquest of the world for Christ I President Roosevelt may well say: "I regard my work for peace, from the standpoint of humanity and civilization, as important as that in which any President of the United States ever was engaged."

The most vital issue of this Peace Conference will, we hope, prove to be a new era of arbitration, displacing thousands of years of war. What a day for the human race if the Palace of Peace at the Hague might henceforth be t.he court of the world where, not as contending foes, but as brothers adjusting differences on a basis of equity and amity, the representatives of the nations should meet face to face!

EDITORIALS

POSSIBLE RESULTS OF PEACE We can now neither expatiate on the meaning, nor prophesy the results of the peace between Japan and Russia. We would comment, however, upon one or two aspects of the agreement, besides the general relief and satisfaction which the end of a terrible war has afforded.

The negotiations before the agreement singularly emphasized the despicable character of that conception of "national" honor and dignity which identifies it with the prerogative of a ruler to do what he likes, regardless of other interests than his own, and in the spirit of the hoodlum who roars at the avenging police: "I guess I'll do as I — please! " Had not President Roosevelt intervened, the Manchurian fields would have been sown with dead again by the ten thousand in order to stave off confession that a man of imperious will can be restrained.

The action of Japan in sacrificing her just demand for indemnity rather than to sacrifice peace will add more to her influence in the world than would a victory of sweeping decisivenss on the battle-field. Our world is beginninJ! to learn its lesson. Moral courage and moral power are beginning to rank higher than physical. The Mikado is said to have made his concession" in response to the dictates of humanity and in the interest of civilization." It takes nothing from the greatness of his act that the alternative was war barren of advantage and even of the brutal satisfaction of crushing an enemy.

Japan's concession where resentment· would counsel her to prolong the war was the course which the law of Christ demands. Perhaps it is a case where the Master might say: "He that is not against us is with us." At all events, it is a distinct gain to thecause of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ when a nation for any reason, however selfish, chooses to stand on principles that agree with Christ's definitions of right. Such a choice tends to justify before all men the claim that Godliness is profitable in all things. In this indirect way, and perhaps in spite of herself, Japan has so far aided the teachings of Jesus Christ to find a place in the minds of thoughtful ones among her own people. The manner of the war's termination, as well as many of its phases, have served to prepare the way of Christian missionaries among the Japanese. It is for the Christian Church everywhere to realize and use its opportunities in the land of the Rising Sun.

THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY SOCIETIES The various forms in which the life of the Christian Church expresses itself are reflected in the missionary organizations through which it carries on its advanced movements.

When the Church life is highly organized the missionary society is closely correlated with it. When the form of organization is simpler, the mission board stands more apart in its responsibility, so that we can even hear it spoken of as being amenable to different considerations than the Church, as in its responsibility for the receipt of moneys, etc.

It is not our purpose here to discuss these various forms of organization, differing from the extreme on the one hand, of societies of propagandism organized within the Church, and only partially in touch with its life as the orders of Romanism, to such a conception on the other hand as that of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which considers every member of the Church a member of its missionary society, and the governing

body of the Church as the sole authority in creating plans of missionary advancement. The great foreign mission boards of Congregationalism and Presbyterianism in this country occupy a middle ground between these extremes-the one more loosely and the other more completely articulated with the Church idea. Each form evidently has its occasion in a spiritual reason, and conforms to some historic condition.

What we are after is to raise the question as to essentials. What is really the vital end to be reached through the missionary organization? Is it not the enlistment of the entire force of the whole Church in the great campaign?

The very laws of the human mind, as revealed in Church life, show that the same form is not universally desirable. The independent churches will work more enthusiastically in some Board which runs without much ecclesiastical machinery. The stronger ecclesiasticism will bring its missionary activities into organic relation to its governing body.

But all seek the same end: the identification of every believer with the work of missions. All these new movements reveal this. Field secretaries, forward movements, open-door emergency commissions, apportionments to dioceses-all aim at getting hold of every individual Christian in any way associated with the Church and training him to be a missionary worker. The old idea of the missionary society as a band of volunteer Christians, interested in missions, has passed, or is rapidly passing, and the new idea is to the front: that every disciple of Jesus Christ must immediately, as a disciplined regular, take his place in the missionary ranks.

This makes changes. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions now holds its meetings in connection with the National Council of Congregational Churches. The Baptist Missionary Societies are, if we are rightly informed, to meet together, North and South, and give expression to the new spirit of fellowship which is bringing these bodies together. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church has brought its missionary activities into organic relation to its House of Bishops and its House of Deputies. The Church and the missionary society is coming to be recognized as organically one. And this we hail. The time should soon be near when to belong to the Church would necessarily involve membership and activity in some missionary society and vice versa. We believe this will lead to closer organization, and some time to such a concert as will see all our forces moving as one against the fortresses of unbelief as the allied nations moved toward Peking for the rescue of the beleaguered legations.

RELIGIOUS ENTHUSIASM There is a disposition to cry down all enthusiasm as "excitement" and" emotionalism." The days of the" Scribes and Pharisees" are not past, who ridiculed the outbursts of hosannas at Christ's triumphal entry, and sneered at the enthusiasm of the multitude, and declared that He was mad, and the" whole world was gone after Him "-mad like Him.

For ourselves, nothing do we fenr more thnn stagnation. Give us a little excitement-anything but the rigidity of death-the frigidity of dead formalism. Mr. Spurgeon used to sny: "Men do not find fault with the bedlam of the Bourse or stock exchange; but when men are stirred mightily, not about money making, but soul saving, there is immediately

an outcry about unwholesome excitement." Rowland Hill saw the earth cave in upon some workmen, and cried aloud, so that his voice was heard a mile off; and yet, as he said, if he lifted his voice in the pulpit to appeal for buried souls, he was accused of "excessive enthusiasm" I Men cry out in danger or in delight-in crises of joy or sorrow, fear '01' triumph; yet what are all crises in temporal things in comparison with emergencies of eternal destiny I Let not the Church of God degenerate into a House of Lords, where the least shade of enthusiasm, the glow of emotion, is deemed a blemish. It is hard to be fashionably calm when souls are perishing. Even our Lord was deeply moved in presence of the multitudes that were harried, as by wolves, and scattered like shepherdless sheep at the mercy of any unprincipled demagog or false teacher. In matters of such vital importance, there is a calmness which is unnatural and unspiritual-the calmness not of faith and trust and obedience, but of petrifaction-past feeling.

FRED. S. ARNOT AND HIS NEW SPHERE OF WORK By the death of Mr. James "Vrigh:; in January last the sole director- ship of the work founded by George Muller at Bristol, England, devolved upon Mr. Wright's faithful coworker and yokefellow, Mr. George Fred.

Bergin. After much prayer .1fr. Bergin was led to invite Mr. Fred. S.

Arnot, so well known in connection with the Garenganze Mission in Africa, of which he was the founder, to become his associate in the work at Bristol. At the time of the invitation Mr. Arnot was in Africa visiting the stations which were the outgrowth of the Garenganze work, advising with the missionaries, and instructing and edifying the native churches. He gave some weeks to the calm consideration of this new call, and cabled his acceptance, much to the delight of all concerned.

One prominent motive influencing the mind of this devoted missionary is the hope that all the knowledge and experience he has gained in the mission field may be useful in his new sphere in diffusing missionary information and infusing a missionary spirit among the two thousand orphans clustered at Ashley Down. Moreover, the work of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, of which the orphan work is but one branch, has extensive ramifications abroad. The annual report, published in July last, shows eight day-schools and nine home Sunday-schools, witha total of 1,009 children sustained by the funds of this institution, also four Italian schools in Piedmont. Beside these, extensive Bible circulation is carried on. Since 1834 considerably over 2,000,000 copies of the Word of God, in whole or part, have thus been put into circulation in various languages, involving a total amount spent of a quarter of a million dollars.

Besides this, books and tracts to the value of another quarter of a million dollars have been circulated in at least seven tongues, and during this past year over 1,700,000 distributed gratuitously.

Beside even these missionary operations, there has been constant aid given directly to missionaries, about $1,500,000 being given from the beginning. During the year reported 187 such laborers in various parts of the mission field have been aided.

It will be eeen that Mr. Arnot is thus becoming a co-director of an extensive missionm'y institution. Most people identify Mr. Muller with a large orphan work, but know little of these widespread operations of a missionary character, teaching, preaching, and distributing the inspired Vord and religions reading. Mr. Arnot is virtually assuming directorship of an organization which quietly reaches to the ends of the ea,rth. We bid him God-speed, and trust that our readers who are wont to devote money to missionary work will not forget an institution which is one of the most efficient of all the established methods of moderIJImissions, and has been at work for seventy years making no appeal for aid except to God.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTUS LIBERATOR: An Outline Study of State and Central Africa an array Africa. By Ella C. Parsons, lI1.A. With of facts on the political history, an Introduction by Sir Harry H. John- the people, the policies of the Por- ston, K.C.B. (Maps, pictures. and out· tuguese government, and a concise lines for class leaders, additional.) l2mo, history of missionary endeavors in 309 pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co. Angola. The whole of the mission- 1905. ary situation in Angola is within range. By the publication of "Christus Liberator," the Central Committee This arrangement of the book, on the United Study of Missions especially since its material is in- gives to its constituency the fifth teresting, is the strong feature of volume of the United Study the work. Ou the other hand, if Courses. These courses are intend- the subject of African missions is ed primarily for the systematic approached from a point of view study of missions in the local or- other than the geographical, the ganizations of the Women's Mis- result is not so gratifying. If the sionary Society. reader is interested in the native pagan African, or his religion, or As stated by the subtitle, this his domestic life, or anyone of book is an outline study of Africa. many other kindred themes, the It is written from the geographical knowledge gained from "Christus point of view, and includes in its Liberator" would indeed be dissix chapters a compendium of facts jointed. concerning the development of the various subdivisions of the Dark For an advanced study, and for Continent. The Introduction by all sorts of reference work on Af- Sir Harry H. Johnston, ' , Upon the rica and African missions, " Christ- Geography, Races, and History of us Liberator" will be welcomed by Africa," is as up to date, as scien- its large and appreciative constitutific, and as accurate as one may ency. find anywhere. The changes of a century, or, rather, the changes of the decades, on the face of the map of Africa are of great s:gnificance, A THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. even to the student of missions. By J. Du Plessis. Maps and illuRtrations. The fifty pages of introduction do l2mo, 176 pp. 8., 6d. Oliphant, Ander· son and Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

not have a missionary flavor. Mr. Here is a wide-awake record of a Johnston has deigned to say that visit to the mission field of the Boer "Christian propaganda – at any Church in Central Africa. The rate, since the early part of the work is little known in America, nineteenth century – has left no and there are even those who say, bad aftertaste." without fear of contradiction, that In the body of the book there is the Boer Church does not believe given an encyclopedic account of in evangelizing the Africans. This missions in Africa. The subdivi- book is not only an interesting nar- sions are geographical. The ,. pres- rative, but a worthy contribution ent missionary situation," with as to missionary literature. The au- much of the past as is needed to thor has given us information as to make a background for the descrip- Dutch Reformed missions that was tion, is given for all the political di- heretofore inaccessible to those visions of the continent. For in- who do not read Dutch. The jour- stance, if Anljola in West Central ney described began at Cape Town, Atrica is in question, there may be and proceeded to Chinde, and found in the chapter on the Kongo thence by river steamer, machila,

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

donkey, and on foot up the Zam- France, including a history of Protbezi and into the heart of British estantism since the Reformation, Central Africa. The narrative is and the political, priestly, and popentertaining, and the pictures of ular movement away from Rome. mission life make the work vividly It is a clear-cut statement that will stand out in the mind of the reader. enlighten the reader on this intri- cate question. The outlook has its DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. By H. P. dark possibilities in atheism and Beach. (Second Edition.) 12mo,209 pp. irreligion, but on the whole Dr. Map. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- Salmond takes a hopeful view of ment, New York. 1905. the situation in view of the inde- pendence, and at the same time We welcome a revised edition of union, of spiritual forces. the best mission study book on China. It is the most complete, TWELFTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISSION condensed, readable, accurate, and useable text·book on the subject. BOARDS. United States and Canada. 1905. The new edition is brought up to Pamphlet. date and corrected. A large amount of new material, including a pro- The papers and discussions connouncing vocabulary, have also tained in this report are of imporbeen added. The new map shows tance to the whole of the missionthe railroads open and projected, ary problem. The topics include as well as the principal towns and the Young Peoples' Movement, mission stations. The book will Missionary Exhibits, Religious answer a thousand and one ques- Condition of English-speaking tions, and serve many purposes in Communities in Foreign Ports, Miseditorial offices, studies, and mis- sionary Magazines, Dealing with sionary societies. Candidates, etc. They open up many points of missionary policy THE LAND OF SINIM. An Illustrated Report and perplexity in a lucid and au- of the China Inland Mission. 12mo, 190 pp. thoritative way. Is., net. C. I. M., London. 1905. NEW BOOKS The yearly reports of missionary societies might be made fascinating YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. Scherer. 12mo. contributions to missionary litera- $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ture, instead of interesting facts 1905. buried in dull, dry records and unimportant details. This report is ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Belle M. Brain. 12mo. an approach toward the idea. It 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. is one that people will read, and by which they will be impressed. One THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Third page, for instance, shows that Issue. 10 cents. Methodist Publishing China covers as much territory as House, 'l'okyo. 1905. Sweden, Norway, England, 'Vales, Scotland, Ireland, Austria, Greece, THE H,STORY OF KOREA. By Homer B. Hul- Portugal, Korea, Madagascar, New bert. 2 vols. Illustrated. 12mo, 800 pp. Zealand, Bulgaria, Italy, New York, Nebraska, and Victoria (Aus- $5.00, net. K01'ea Review, Seoul. 1905. tralia). The population is three times that of the whole western SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New hemisphere. Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. 68. Will- iam Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. 1005. THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN FRANCE. Pamph- let by C. A. Salmond, D D. 6d., net. THE FALL OF TORNGAK; OR, THE MORAVIAN Mackiven & Wailace, Edinburgh. 1905. ~IISSION ON THE LABRADOR COAST. 2s.6d. Dr. Salmond gives a careful re- S. W. Partridge & Co., London, E. C. view of the religious situation in 1905. THE ASCENDING CROSS. Some Results of Mis- sions in Bible Lands. By W. A. Essery. 38. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 1905.

FIVE YEARS IN A PERSIAN TOWN. By Napier Malcolm. Map and illustrations. 8vo, 272 PP., 48. John Murray, London. 1005.

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. 108. 6d. Gilbert & Rivington, London. 1005.

IN MEMoRIAM-J. HeDSON TAYLOR Portraits. 12mo, 99 pp. 1q.6d. China Inland Mis- sion, London. 1905. The Missionary Magazines * the late Rev. Ling Nih Sing, of Every instance where a local Foochow. It shows the strength church in a mission field is evangelizing its neighborhood has a and devotion which may be develmeaning of far greater weight than the single case can possess. It is oped in a Chinese convert, and is with this belief that we consider particularly important an article an effective answer to flippant critin the Mission Field (S. P. G.) describing the work of "The Telugu icisms of missions in China. Evangelistic Band." It is an itinerant group of preachers under for- Another telling sketch of a devoteign supervision which is doing a good work in South India. A very ed Christian character wrought out different picture of India is found in the Foreign Field (Wesleyan) in of pagan stock, this time in Japan, is an article entitled "On the Banks the article in the Assembly Her'ald of Ganga," which shows the most on "Motonaga Okuda." sacred things of the holy city of Benares. Japan bulks largely in the mis- sionary magazines. An awe-in- The daily press aroused much in- spiring change is coming over the terest some time ago in the work thought habits of many Japanese. of a Roman Catholic missionary Men who have been materialists for lepers in the Hawaiian Islands. seem to feel after God with real Few realize how many Protestant longing to find Him. In the Asmissionaries give their lives to car- sembly Herald, Mrs. MacNair's aring for lepers. India's Women ticle, "Japanese Soldiers and the and China's Daughters has two in- Gospel," and Rev. J. G. Dunlop's teresting articles on the work of " Christian Work for Japanese Sol- English women for lepers in diers in Manchuria," are full of China. Other papers on China evidence of this. In Woman's are found in the Spirit of Missions Work for TVoman, ,. Good Signs in for August (" The Remarkable De- War Time," has further illustravelopments at Chang-sha "), and in tions of the same change. Mrs. The Missionary (Presbyterian, Winn's article, "The Japanese As South). In the latter the articles They Are," is a corrective of those on "Medical Missions in China," who think the victory won as soon and especially" A Year's Work at as they see a sign of hope. The the Tsingkiang-pu Hospital," by Missionar'y (Presbyterian, South) Dr. James B. Woods; shows why also abounds in material from medical missions win people to Japan. The Church Missionary notice, study, and accept Christian- Intelligencer contains an article by ity. The reason is that the Chris- Miss Bosanquet on " Work Among tian physician has an opportunity Japanese Soldiers." Another interto make &. visible and Christlike esting article on Japan is "Kawasacrifice in order to save wretched goe," in the Spirit of Missions for creatures from death. Another in- August. teresting article relating to China is a biographical sketch in the Mis- The Missionar'y Herald and Life sionary Herald (A. B. C. F. M.) of and Light both have details of the fearful typhoon which destroyed * Unless otherwise staten, the European the mission stations and other houses on Ponape and Kusaie, in magazines cited are for the month of August, Micronesia. The article. in Life and the American for September. and Light by the wife (If the Cap- tain of the Morning Star', brings us the very howl and horror of the hurricane tangled among its words.

A timely article of the home field in the Missionary Her'ald is "The Whitman Mission." In the Home Mission section of the Assernbly Herald is a rapid survey by Rev. Mr. Stelzle, of the "Church and Labor" Department of the Presby- terian Home Missionary Society. The War'ld -TVide Missions, in "Our Work in Utah," gives a rather depressing view of the work that vainly clamors for means among the Mormons.

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGE:NCE '{85

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA office into closer touch with one another. John Hay the Samuel B. Capen, Missionaries' president of the World-work At the end of fifty American Board, Friend declares in the Con- of the years the World gregationalist : Y. M. C. A. Alliance of Young Men's Christian As- While the whole world is voicing sociations is able to report affili- its tribute of respect and love for ated organizations in no less than John Hay, there are none more grateful to him than those who 50 countries, with a membership of have been identified with our for- 693,736 ; paid secretaries to the eign missionary interests. It has been a most happy providence in number of 2,228; buildings owned these last few eventful years, when and occupied, 852, and representing conditions have been so disturbed in Turkey and in China, that there a value of $170,704,000. The United has been at the head of the State States and Canada lead with 373,- Department one who was in full sympathy with all our missionary 502 members; Great Britain fol- work. and who used the power of lows with 127,074; Germany with the government in support of the brave men and women who repre- 108,324, and then a great falling off sent us in these lands. At the very occurs to less than 10,000. It aptime when one of the leaders of the English government spoke of their pears, therefore, that this organ- missionaries as tho they were a ized movement of young men for trouble, John Hay recognized their young men is very largely-indeed, splendid worth and service. His letters to the American Board in almost wholly-confined to Teuthose troublous times spoke of them tonic 01' Anglo-Saxon peoples. as our missionaries, identifying the The First Slavic One of the most nation with them. Presbyterian unusual commun- Secretaries to The last annual Church in Ohio ion services ever Travel in meetin g of the witnessed in the Mission Fields American Board re- Ohio valley, and one rarely seen ferred to a special this side of the Atlantic Ocean, was carried out in its unique old-fashcommittee a recommendation that ioned way amidst devotional solone or more men be appointed to emnity that was felt by all present, visit mission fields, counsel with on a recent Sunday morning at the missionaries and native Christians, celebration of the Lord's Supper advise as to extension or restriction following the constituting of the of fields of labor, and to report con- Slavic Presbyterian Church at ditions to the Prudential Commit- Mingo Junction. tee, presenting to it requests from mil3sions and native churche.3. It They appeared to be happy to be was suggested, also, that the per- organized into Christian fellowship son or persons so appointed should in the visible Church with its halspend one-half of their time among lowed aSiiiociations, it seeming the home churches, acquainting dearer to them, strangers in a them with the conditions and needs strange land.-Assembly Hel'ald. of the mission fields. Negro August 17-19 the The deputations recently sent out ha,ve already demonstrated the Business Men s eve nth annual importance and the economy of bringing the missions and the home in Council meeting of Negro Business Men was held in New York City, with ad- dresses from Booker 1'. Washing-

ton, Robert C. Ogden, John 'Vana- government and laws of the United maker, and others, and a letter full States. of wise counsel from President Roosevelt. These were among the Third, to record our votes when ,themes discussed: "Business De- caP",d upon for the election of the velopment AnlOng Negroes," "The town council, and promptly to obey Negro as a Business l'Ian," all by-laws and orders imposed by "Troubles of a Negro Employer," the said council. " The Negro in Domestic Service," etc. Good sense and right feeling Fourth, to attend to the educa- appear to have ruled from the be- tion of our children, and keep them ginning to the end of the sessions. at school as regularly as possible.

Missionary This branch of Revivals in The traffic in in'tox- Work of Southern the great Presby- British icating liquors is al- Presbyterians terian boay sus- Columbia ways directly an- tains 9 missions tagonistic tot h e in 7 countries: Mexico, Brazil, Cuba, China, Japan, Korea, and on proclamation of the Gospel. Dis- the Upper Kongo. The number of missionaries is 193; of native turbances occurred early this year lielpers, 199; communicants, 8,587; received last year, 245, with a total in the heathen villages on the Naas of 2,803 under instruction. The native contributions iu 190.J- River. Later the leaders were in- amounted to $15,447. duced by the C. M. S. missionaries A Model Indian On Annette Is- Community land, Alaska, are to surrender, and oonfessed their gathered a re- complicity in the riots. Eventual- markable company of red men, with 'Villiam Duncan as leader and ly 170 heathens placed themselves teacher. Their church is the largest in Alaska, and the congre- under instruction, and before April gation which worships in it is the largest congregation. They have 1st 100 had been baptized. Arch- adopted the following " declara- tion," which, by way of reminder, deacon Collison, of the C. M. S. Mis- is read once a year in their annual meeting in the town hall : sion, writes: vVe, the people of n'letlakahtla, At the after-meeting many of the Alaska, in order to secure to our- converts stood up and declared selves and pO,sterity the blessings of joy at having been enabled to em- a Christian home, do severally brace the truth, and their deter- subscribe to the following rules for mination to stand fast in the faith. the regulation of our conduct and One fine stalwart Indian declared our town affairs: that he had passed through an ex- perience similar to that of the First, to reverence the Sabbath snake, which, when wishing to get and to refrain from all unnecessary rid of its old skin, fixes itself in the secular work on that day; to attend fork of a tree, out of which it strug- divine worship; to take the Bible gles, leaving its old skin behind it. as our rule; to regard all true "Thus," he declared, "the lawas- Christians as our brethren, and to sisted me to get rid of myoid ways, be truthful, honest, and indus- and the Gospel has clothed me with ..trious. the new covering of the righteous- . Second, to be faithful to the ness of Christ."

In the Methodist Mission, con- ducted by Rev. W. H. Pierce among the Indians of the Upper Skeena River, there has also been an awak- ening and a crusade against strong drink and heathenism. Bands of converted Indians visit the villages and settlements of the tribes; they have their own" Glory Song," and march through the villages with the Bible in one hand and their snowshoes in the other. So power- ful has been the revival, that many are being converted to Christianity,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in 6 small villages 316 Indians able to escape from the wards. The have taken the temperance pledge. church, the residence of the mis- sionary, the hospital, and the A Pure Gospel After only a little school were all on the line of the Progressing more:than a genera- flood, and yet escaped. in Mexico tion in this neigh- bor republic, it is Moravian At the recent mis- Progress in sion, conference in encouraging to know that already Nicaragua Bluefields the situnot far from 25,000 have been gath- ered into the mission churches, ation was declared mainly those nurtured by the Pres- to be more encouraging than in byterians, North and South, Meth- years. The government now recog- odists, North and South, and the nizes the mission as a friendly American Board. More than 200 agency, and does not hamper the missionaries are engaged in the work as persistently as formerly. work, with some 600 Mexican men Work among the Indians has its and women in cooperation. distressing features; indifference, sensualism, and lack of conviction Disaster from Guanajuato, a sta- of sin abound on all sides, yet the Floods tion of the Metho- work goes forward slowly. At Cape Gracias especially hard labor is be- in Mexico dist mission in Mex- ginning to bear fruit, while from ico, has recently Kukallaya, which formerly had a very bad name, 43 accessions to the been overwhelmed by a great flood. membership are reported. Missionaries were mercifully preserved and the buildings were not Throughout the Republic there destroyed, tho in great danger. can be no doubt that the near future Dr. Salmans and his wife were will bring great changes. Among saved through a hole in their roof, the "Spaniards," who number and others had narrow escapes. nineteen-twentieths of the popula- There were two Methodist congre- tion, there can be no doubt that gations, with 2 Sunday-schools, 2 the door is open for the Gospel a.~ day schools, and a hospital em- neve7' before. In their revolt from ploying 4 doctors and ahout 20 Rome, however, many are turning nurses. The Good Samaritan Hos- to infidelity. There is urgent need pital has recently heen enlarged, of more evangelical work among and an electrical plant and water the Nicaraguans, for whom there works have been added. More are only 2 missionaries, stationed than 2,000 cases were treated in at Managua. this hospital during the year 1904, many of which called for major A Romanist As an illustration surgical operations. May Ann Perversion of how far Rome, Cox Memorial College for girls, of the Gospel when left to itconducted under the auspices of self, can wander the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, has an enrollment of 153. from the pure teaching, the follow- There is a training-school class for Bible women and a primary school ing is worthy of especial notice: for boys, with an enrollment of 70 pupils. The preservation of this Two young English missionaries mission staff and hospital is es- have leased an abandoned Jesuit pecially fortunate, in view of the monastery in Cuzco, Peru, some of fact that the city hospital is reported to have been so rapidly sub- whose walls were once part of an merged that the patients were un- Inca temple. They photographed this inscription that stood over the door: "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and she will give you rest."

EUROPE this, which plans to conserve econ· A Clarion Like so many omy of operation at home and Call to similar bod i e s, reform of administration abroad.

British Baptists the Baptist Mis- Concerning the The last annual re- Work of the port of this vigor- sionary Society United Free ous body speaks of Church its world-work un- (the oldest, as weIJ as the one which der these divisions: Cary organized, and which sent Preaching, teaching, literary, in- him to India) is in straits for money dustrial, and healing. Concerning and almost in extremis. So seri- the last-named phase of effort, ous is the situation, with candidates these statements are made: offering themselves, but a depleted The Church has never realized the extraordinary development of treasury, that at a recent meeting its medical missions. The annual statistical tables alone (too little the committe resolved: "That a consulted) have recorded the facts. In the list of 357 medical missioncircular be prepared and sent to aries holding British degrees or diplomas-apart from Americaevery church and association, di- we appear second, as sending forth 60 men and women, besides certified recting attention to the two-fold nurses, while the Church Mission- ary Society, allied with us in the problem-an annual deficit of at Madras Christian College and in other works, sends 66. Of our 60, least £10,000, and the offer of 11 men 28 are in India, 10 in Manchuria, 13 in Africa, 2 in Arabia, 5 in Palesto go forth who, in the opinion of tine, 1 in Constantinople, 1 in the New Hebrides, and 1 in Jamaica. the committee, are speciaIJy quali- Notwithstanding the steady in- crease in this staff, we have still fied for the mission field-and indi- several young medical men on our list of applicants, with no prospect cating the urgent and immediate of an appointment. The medical is necessarily the most expensive of necessity thus created for raising all missions, but it is in many re- spects the most effective handmaid the income of the society by not of evangelization, as in the min- istry of our Lord. less than £15,000 per annum, and The fields occupied by the United inviting prompt replies to the Free Church, with its 314 missionfollowing queries: aries (not including wives), are 13 1. Do you favor the acceptance in number, of which 6 are in India, and sending out of these eleven 5 in Africa, and 1 each in China, missionaries? New Hebrides, Jamaica, and Trin- 2. What help will you render in idad. in the direction of increased annual Outlook for Tho Catholicism is contribution toward the sum re- Protestantism 0 vel' w h e I In i n g 1y quired as above indicated? in France powerful just across Cooperation The National Free in Missionary Church Council the channel from Work in Britain of England and Britain, and the Reformed churches W ale s has a ppointed a special foreign mission- are but few and feeble, it is yet ary committee to organize study circles, arouse interest in missions, true that the growth of Protestantand contrive to federate agencies now at work in order to prevent ism in France during the last cenwaste by duplication of men and institution>!. The council also is con- tury is prophetic of larger progsidering sending a commission or deputation to China to report on ress when the separation between conditions there. This organized association of the Free churches is evidently alive to its opportunities and duties, and no step that it has taken has more promise in it than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church and State is completed. In those connected with our mission- Dne hundred years Protestant church buildings have increasccl ary societies will wish to procure from 50 to 1,300; pastors from 120 to nearly 1,000, besides 200 evangel- the volume. At the Conference ists, while more than 100 religious societies and charities have sprung some time was given to discussing up, and 65 periodicals are published. the effects of the rationalistic the- The Conference Every four years of European delegates of the ology upon missions. The Con- Continental principal mission- Missions ary societies of the ference adopted upon this subject continent of Europe the following minute: assemble at Bremen, to exchange views and experiences on various This Conference expresses its questions which concern all mis- regret that missionary effort is sions. The eleventh of these quad- hindered and rendered difficult rennial conferences was held this both in Europe and in the mission year, opening on the 29th of May fields by the deliberate disseminaand continuing to the 2d of June. tion of a theology which depreci- Twenty-six missionary societies of ates or even denies thfl fundamental Germany, Holland, Sweden, Nor- facts of salvation, which goes so way, Denmark, Finland, France, far as t.o call in question the unique and Switzerland were represented character of the revelation of God by 43 delegates in this conference. in Christ. and with this the supr'em- Besides the delegates there were acy of the religion of .Jesus Christ. present Dr. Grunderman, the geographer of missions, and Dr. 'Var- Having regard to all its experineck, the historian of missions. ence up to this day, and to the his- The discussions of the Conference tory of Christian missions, the were thoroughly practical. Sub- Conference declares that the power jects discussed were such as the capable of saving and renewing the following: "How Shall the Mission- human race rests solely in the Gosary Best Learn the Language of pel of the Son of God. crucified and the People Among whom he raised from the dead; that is to say, 'Yorks ?" "The Present Condition the Gospel certified by Holy Scripof German Evangelical Missions," ture. All missionary activities "How to Enroll and to Prepare which abandon this principal place Missionary Candidates," "Vhat themEelves in contradiction with Form Should be Given to the Gos- the history of the Christian Church. pel Preaching in Order that it May deprive themselves of the Divine Find Access to Pagan Hearts?" right to teach the people of the "The Duty of Missions Toward the human race, and close the source Various Motives which Impel Pa- from which they should draw their gans to Pass over into Christian- power. ity," and" The Principles and Practise of Ecclesiastical Discipline." Leaving The Evangelical These are all vital questions, many of them confronting the missionary Romanism Consistory Council societies of this country. The proceedings of the Conference are to in Austria of Austria has pubbe published, and undoubtedly lished full reports of the Away from Rome Movement from the beginning of the agitation in 1899 to the close of 1904. During these six years there have been 31,578 converts to the Protestant churches, the Lutheran and the Reformed, and of these 29,330 have come from the Catholic Church.

The numbers have slightly de- creased each year, but it is univer- sally conceded that the religious character of the movement has deepened. Tn 18J9 thc number of converts was 6,385; in 1900 it was 5,058; in 1901 it was 6,639; in 1902 it was 4,639; in 1903 it was 4,510; in'

1904 it was 4,362. On the other ASIA hand, during these six years 5,902 persons severed their connection St. Paul's St. Paul's Institute, with the Protestant churches of Austria, and of these 5,746 went to Institute. Tarsus in Tarsus, Turkey, the Catholic Church. The total was founded in 1887 gain of the Protestant Church over against its great competitor has ac- by the late Elliot F. Shepard. It cordingly been 24,238 in six years. is a flourishing establishment, For the first time the head of the Catholic Church has recognized the which comprises both preparatory importance of this agitation, and the Catholic churches of Austria and eollegiate departments. The have recently published an official pronouncement of Pope Pius X., "Encyclopedia of Missions," in a addressed to the hierarchy and the passing allusion to it in connection faithful of the empire, urging them to combat the movement with all with the article on Tarsus, speaks their power. In this document the of it as serving as a preparatory Pope laments the fact that the historic fidelity of Austria to the school to the Central Turkey Col- Catholic Church is endangered by this apostasy of thousands. It is lege. Dr. H. O. Dwight desires to officially addressed to Cardinal call attention to this statement in Gruscha, the Archbishop of Vienna, and to the other archbishops order to rectify it. The institute and bishops of Austria. has no such relation to the Central Neukirchen In the twenty- Missionary three years of its Turkey College.

Institute existence t his Fearful Need Says ~1I1erey and German Society of Physicians T rut h : " Las t has been enabled to do good work in Turkey spring Dr. A. H. in the Samarang, Rembang, and Pekalongan districts of Java, and Griffith was transthe Lamu and Tana districts in ferred from the Palestine to the British East Africa. In the former field 1,122 heathen (682 adults, 440 Turkish Arabia Mission. Shortly children) have been baptized during after reaching his new station, those years, in the latter 1,347 (907 adults, 440 children). During 1904 Mosul, he wrote as follows: 14 European missionaries and 61 native helpers and teachers were We had a most hearty reception employed in Java, and 892 chil- on our arrival, and are settling dren (775 boys, 117 girls) attend- down fast to the work. But the ed the mission schools. In British magnitude of the possibilities here East Africa 9 European mission- fairly appal one. I am the only aries and 71 native helpers and English doctor in Mosul, and there teachers spread the glad news of is no other to the south nearer than the Gospel during the same year, Baghdad (ten days' journey); to and 248 children received Christian the east Urumia, in Persia (twelve instruction in the schools. to fifteen days' journey), to the west, Marden (twelve days' jour.. ney), while to the north stretches a desert, inhabited by Arabs only, for twenty days' march. One feels absolutely weak and helpless, and we do need the prayers of our friends at home that we may have health and strength and wisdom from on high. We have already started dispensaries in a kind of way, the other compound of our house being given up for the pur- pose, but as yet we have hardly any drugs, and the demand is enormous. I have had to refuse to see the patients who throng the doors until the rest of our drugs arrive, and everything is ready.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

One of India's The following fig- names with brief biographies of no Greatest ures have been pub- fewer than 117 men of position and Curses lished by a Hindu influence who have become Chris- paper in Calcutta, tians, of whom 62 became clergy and leading men in many of the and give some idea of the extent of Indian missions, and 51 are gentlethe evil of child marriage-and the men occupying positions profeslifelong disgrace and subjection of sional and official. Out of 956 bap- tisms in the Amritsar district of Hindu widowhood. the Church Missionary Society, 152 There are, in the one province of were Mohammedan converts. In the Punjab there are at least two Bengal alone, no less than 433 in- congregations made up entirely of fant "widows" under the age of Mohammedans, while in Bengal there is a body of more than 6,000 one year. Christians, composed almost en- tirely of Mohammedan converts J There,;"re ~;~ bet':',een th~,ag"s of a~d ~ and their descendants, a large num- ber having corne over en masse 1,756 3" 4 some years ago. These last were converts in the first instance from 3,R61 4 I" ' 5 Hinduism to Mohammedanism, 3-1,705 5 10 and hence are not bound so strongly 7'5,590 to Islam. Dr. Wherry, one of the 10 "15 oldest and most experienced mis- 142,871 sionaries among Mohammedans in 15 "20 India, says that, compared with the three high castes of Hinduism, It is little wonder that even Hindus in proportion to the labor bestowed, themselves are coming to see the five Moslems have been converted need of drastic social reforms. for every Hindu convert.

How a Rajah An interesting Dr. Callebanch, of the Nether- Showed His story of~ a rajah's lands Missionary Rociety, states Good Will sympathy with that as the result of 60 years of missionary work in Java and other Christian mission- regions where Islam thrives, 22,300 aries is related by Dr. Hutchieson, Mohammedans had been won for of Chamba. On many occasions Christ. Dr. Screiber, of the Rhenthe Rajah of Chamba has given ish Society, stated that in Sumatra evidence of his good will toward the between 3,000 and 4,000 converts mission, and when the time came had been won from Islam. for a new church to be built, Dr. Hutchieson sent his highness full Expansion The American Bapparticulars of the proposed building. In less than twenty-four hours of the tist Mission is planthe rajah replied, asking to be allowed to bear the entire cost of the Telugu Mission ning to open six building of the church for his Christian subjects. "If an Indian prince new stations in the could show such kindness," says the doctor, "what is our duty, who Teluga field. This means that the owe all we have to Christ?" mission will have six new centers, Christian East and the We.'lt Converts from for July contains an each with a foreign agent in charge, Islam in India article by Rev. J. from which an ever-extending ra- H. Wyckoff, D.D., which refers to the results of mis- dius of Christian activity will reach sionary work among the Mohammedans in India. Dr. Wyckoff out in all directions. More and says the results have been greater than is commonly supposed. more the missionaries are being Rev. Maulvi Imaduddin, D.D., convinced that they are especially a distinguished Mohammedan convert of North India, has given the summoned to the evangelization of the caste people. When there are many strong, self-sustaining, self· propagating churches, forming a deeply rooted, aggressive, spirit- ually forceful Indian Christianity, then, and not till then, may we

think of such a thing as ceasing to Thp, third day after I left they reinforce and enlarge. were fully satisfied, and the entire band of twenty-five were baptizerl A Christian One of the great in the faith. No sooner had this Industrial difficulties in India occurred than the advllrsary began Company is the employment to stir up strife, and some members of the Arya-Somaj. an organization of native Christians seeking to turn all Hindus back to who have become outcasts and des- the primitive faith, publicly retitute for Christ's sake. In Fateh- proached them for becoming" athegarh a company has recently been ists." One of the men answered: organized "to provide remunera- " Oh, no, you mistake. For many tive labor for Indian Christians." years we have been atheists, not For the encouragement of labor'ers knowing nor serving God; but now they are made sharers in the profits, we have found the true God, and one-fourth of all profits being di- mean to serve Him." vided among those in service for six months or more, in proportion Many Baptisms Mrs. David Downie, to the value of their wages. For in South India of the Baptist Misthe present the company is prepared to manufacture tents, and sion, Nellore, South has made a beginning in the tan- India, writes of an interesting and ning of leather. The intention is inspiring scene at a Christian Harto tan leather by the English and vest Home Festival, when 203 were American methods as soon as the baptized on one Sunday afternoon. company has gained some experi- The heathen natives were much ence. It is the hope of the promot- impressed. On the last evening of ers of the company that it may the festival there was a Christian prove a valuable adjunct to the procession with music, banners, missionary agencies in Fatehgarh, and torches. Thousands assembled furnishing labor for the large num- to hear a sacred gramaphone conber who are being gathered into the cert and the story of Joseph. Christian community there, and to the young men coming out of the Growth and Pandita Ramabai, boarding-school, encouraging thrift Revival in who has over 1,500 and the desire to save, and creating Ramabai's Work young widows a spirit of independence and selfreliance on the part of the com- under her care, munity. writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open twenty mission An Unexpected While touring in stations in different villages, to Harvest Oudh district of which she may send her Christian in Oudh North India, Rev. girls to preach the Gospel where it J. W. Robinson is most needed. Ramabai asks for experienced Christian workers met a band of .Marwari traders, who from America and England, who were encamped in the vicinity of will be willing to bear the hard- Lakhimpur. He spoke to them of ships of village life in order to be the Savior and of a heaven for all leaders in this work for India's those who follow Him truly: They women. A branch of the Mukti seemed delighted to hear the Gos- Mission was started last year in pel, and .Mr. Robinson became con- Bangalore, and has been great'ly vinced that they would eventually blessed. accept Christ, but did not expect the result to come so soon as it Ramabai's daughter, Manorama, came. Mr. Robinson writes: wrote early in July: The Lord is beginning a great work in our midst. The Holy Spirit seems to have taken possession of one of our quietest and, humanly

190fi l GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speaking, most insignificant girls, by competitive examination is and He is using her and making essentially good, but the system her a great blessing among the rest. has been rendered entirely futile by There has been a wonderful a waken- the fact that hitherto the candiing among many of the girls and dates have been required only to be the boys, and we feel that this is proficient in the writings of Cononly the beginning. On Friday fucius and other classics, and to be night, at the evening meeting, able to compose essays in a par- God's power was felt, and many ticular form, constituting really a were crying out in agony on ac- kind of literary jugglery. This count of their sin, while some were learning was useless for practical trembling from head to foot fear- purposes, while the close study reing that they might be lost. It was quired to· attain the necessary manifestly God Himself working, knowledge prevented attention to for there had been no stirring ad- other modern and more useful subdress delivered at the meeting, nor jects. In some instances recently had there been any special effort to the examination questions have inbring conviction of sin. Monday cluded some on modern history, night's meeting was a quiet one, etc., but in future all officials will and many thanked God audihly for be recruited from the ranks of those His peace which had entered into educated according to the modern their souls. system in schools to be established throughout the country. Exam- The Buddhist The Island of Cey- inations will be held in the various Revival in Ion has for thou- schools, and not in the central towns, as formerly. Ceylon sands of years been This edict offers the strangest in- one of the centers ducement to the Chinese to acof Buddhism in its purer form. quaint themselves with W~estern learning, and will prove a most Twenty-five years ago, however, effective means for China's sal- vation. Another edict advocates its votaries were neither aggressive the sending of increasing numbers of students abroad, chiefly to Amernor defensive. Now it is one of the ica and England. signs of the progress and power of Chinese Boycott The people of China Christianity that the Buddhists and are finding in the are being aroused to new activity, and are imitating Christian Mission Schools boycott of Ameri- methods in schools, lectures, hos- can manufactures pitals, benevolent institutions, and an effective protest against the a wide use of books and tracts. treatment to which many of their This revival has come through the countrymen have been subjected laity rather than the priests, who are still ignorant and corrupt. It when attempting to land in the is a time for Christians to renew United States. Some missionaries their witness to Christ with in- note· also a growing hostility to creased persistance and power. America, expressed in an attempt Educational Among other signs to boycott American schools and Reforms of advance in this colleges. Students are even urged in China great empire is an imp e l' i a 1 edict to leave Chinese government insti- which has just been issued, in re- tutions where American instrl;lctors sponse to the memorial of Yuan- are employed, or where American Shi-Ki and other prominent men, text-books or school supplies are abolishing examinations for the old system of degrees. By means of this system, established from time immemorial, China has recruited its government officers. The idea of obtaining the best-educated men

used. As 75 per cent. of the foreign Great Changes Miss Luella Miner teachers in China are from the United States, this movement may Occurring writes in the Mishave serious and widespread results. On the other hand, Japan in China sionary Herald: stands ready to aid China in her somewhat awkward endeavor to Few realize that aldevelop an educational system. ready we ha,ve a new China, not Hundreds of Japanese teachers quite steady as yet on her feet, nor have found places in Chinese quite sure of all that she blinks at schools, and fully 5,000 young with her long-closed eyes, but full Chinamen are now being trained of real life and ambition. A genin Japanese normal schools. If tleman told me to-day that there this feeling against America be- are now over 60 high schools in Pecomes more acute, the number of king, with an average of 100 pupilii. Japanese instructors, as well as the These are all schools of " Westnumber of prospective Chinese ern learning," and are closed on teachers going to Japan, will cer- Sunday. One which he visited had tainly increase. It is to be feared 6 teachers, 3 of whom spokE> Engthat the prevalent agnosticism of lish well. A few in high power will many Japanese, imported into hold as strongly as possible to the China and backed by the prestige old regime, but it will soon be swe.pt of Japan's recent achievements, away, and then changes will come will intensify the already difficult suddenly. It takes no prophet to problems presented by China's see this when one considers how materialism.-The Spirit of Mis- many changes have come during sions. the past four years, in spite of the heavy hindrances. A School for A new school for Blind Girls blind Chinese girls The Chinese A recent number of has recently been Mode of the Chronicle of the erected in Fuchau, in connection with the Church of England Zenana Fighting London Missionary Mission. At its opening the Bishop of Hong Kong conducted a short Cholera Society contains the service in the presence of a large gathering of the European com- following account munity, the British and German consuls, the commissioner of cus- of "How thl' Chinese Fight the toms, the Taotai for foreign affairs, and several other officials of Cholera" : the Chinese government. Afterward the 22 blind girls, who had The chief mandarin here issued already been taught in temporary proclamations that no meat was to premises, displayed their knowl- be eaten; then fish was struck off edge of calisthenics, and of reading the dietary scale; but all without and writing in the Braille system. avail. The fasting and giving of The school is a compact, substan- money to the priests, the offering tial, and prettily situated brick of incense, and the letting off of building, and has been erected by fireworks had no effect to stay the private contributions, some of the pestilence. The mandarins themlocal Chinese officers having sub- selves, with their officials and the scribed liberally to the funds. scholars, visited the Taoist and other temples in turn, and besought the gods "to pity them and to go away to some other place"; but no attempt was made to warn the peo- ple against eating uncooked and unripe or decayed fruit, and as to cleaning away the filth from the houses and the streets such an idea never struck anyone. Long pro- cessions paraded the streets, beat- ing of gongs and firing of crackers and guns went on day after day and night after night, and, accord- ing to their light. the natives worked hard to get rid of the evil. We heard of one of the neighbor- ing cities where, for the first time, the value of antiseptics seems to have dawned upon the native mind.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Following a long procession of the end of the alphabet. He is as priests and musicians, merl beating silent and as unobtrusive as the gongs and letting off fireworks, white ant-the effects of his work came two men carrying a kerosene (constructive but not destructive) tin on a pole. Every twenty yards will be seen later. At present, like or so another coolie dipped a rice Br'er Rabbit, he is lying low" and basin into the tin and scattered on ain't sayin' nuffin." To suppose either side of him the contents, that a people so close neighbors to consisting of a highly diluted solu- China, who have that " genius tion of sanitas or creolin. The which is infinite capacity for procession passed up and down the labor," and who can, according to principal streets, apparently satis- circumstances, talk, write, teach, fied that the cholera had been got fight, or hold their tongues, with rid of in that district at least! equal success, are not to have a predominating influence in the re- The West China The work of this organization of China, is to enter- Religious Tract important society tain an illusion. China is to be Society Report is growing in ex· Japaned.

ten tan d effi- Christian The impression is ciency. The total circulation for Japanese common that in the 1904, 171,776 copies-an increase of Womanhood Orient the sphere one·third. The field covered is im- of woman's worth mense, and calls for a still greater and woman's work is extremely increase in the annual output of limited. But it appears that such Christian literature. The little "leaves of healing" go into many is by no means the case, at least in abodes otherwise unreached by the Japan, where the Gospel has been missionary. Great care is taken in felt. For a missionary writes: the selection of subjects and in How do the Christian Japanese their treatment, to meet the needs women work? In the churches they spend much time in calling, of various classes of people. The looking up the delinquents, reading tract society is also undertaking to the Bible with inquirers or those young in the faith, visiting the supply the present demand for sick and afflicted, caring for the dying and the dead, holding meetcommentaries on the Bible, and ings for Bible study and for mutual improvement. They are the servbooks setting forth the vital prin- ant.. of the church in every good work. As wives of paliitors they ciples of Christianity, such as "Pil- supplement the work of their husgrim's Progress." Great care is bands, both in the home and in ag- gressive work. In working with taken to have all publications reach lady missionaries, these women are eyes and ears and hands and feet a high literary standard, and at the and tongues. They do the corre- spondence which the pecllliarities same time of a real practical value of this language forbid our doing to the people. Already rich results for ourselves.

have been evident from this tract Present The Japanese an- distribution. Conditions nual census of Japan to be In a recent article in Formosa Formosa shows a Tutor to China in tht- Congrega- steady increase, not Honalist, Rev. J. H. only of the Japanese, but also of Pettee expresses this conviction: the Chinese inhabitants. This year The quiet Japanese is everywhere to be found in the smaller Chinese there are 50,944 Japanese to 2,974,- schools, as well as in the colleges. He is teaching agriculture, biology, 620 Chinese, as against 25,585 Japchemistry, dentistry, engineering, financiering, gymnastics (in one anese and 2,664,511 Chinese in 1900. case without being able to speak a word of Chinese, merely writing Railways in Formosa make great his directions on a blackboard in Chinese cha):,acters), and so on to advances. In 1871 Rev. Hugh

Ritchie and Dr. Maxwell took eight estant Mjssions," and it was deterdays to cover the 160 miles from mined to call a mass-meeting of Tai-nan to Chiang-hoa and back. all Protestant missionaries to per- To-day you can leave Tai-nan at 6 fect plans for uniting the Church A.M., have four hours in Chiang- in Korea. Let us earnestly hope hoa, and be back in Tai-nan the and pray that this union may be same evening. The completion of consummated, and that the young another 80-mile railway will make Church in Korea may thus lead the run from Takao, in the Boutb, Christendom in conforming to the to the port of Kelung, in the ex- Master's prayer for oneness. treme north, an easy day's journey. Manchurian Dr. Christie, of the Rev. Thomas Barclay says that Missions United Free Church forty years ago Formosa was vir- and the Mission in Mangin soil for the Gospel; to-day, in Japanese churia. writes that South Formosa alone, there are Mukden has been nearly 15,000 souls who adhere to Christianity. Among these there much more quiet since the J apanare 3,000 souls who aTe members of ese occupation. When the Russians the Church. Every week, in over were in possession drunken soldiers 80 stations, there are gatherings frequently made unpleasant disfor worship. The church com- turbances in the mission buildings, munity in South Formosa gives and, at times, deliberately shot yearly the sum of $10,000. There helpless inmates of Refuge. The are 5 native pastors, 45 native Japanese authorities are giving preachers or catechists, 87 elders, every assistance to the missionaries and III deacons. There are also a in the care of the wounded and the theological school, a high school, a Chinese refugees. Marquis Oyama girls' school, a women's school, and contributed $500 to the mission hos- 3 hospitals. pital. The war has greatly inter- rupted the regular evangelistic and Movement for Following the re- Church work, but has given splen- Church Union markable spiritual did opportunities for ministering to the needy, and for preaching to in Korea awakening in sick and destitute Chinese, Japan- Korea, comes the ese, and Russians.

welcome tidings of a strong move- Trouble Despatches to the ment toward closer cooperation in in Tokio daily press report missionary work and the formation of one Church in KOl'ea. At a meet- s e r i·o u s disturbing of Methodist and Presbyterian ances in the imperial city of Japan, missionaries in Seoul, on June due to dissatisfaction with the 26th, a resolution was passed to the treaty of peace with Russia and effect that" the time is ripe for the the failure of the government to establishment of one Korean Na- keep the people informed of the tional Church, to be called The situation. The day of autocracy Church of Christ in Korea." Mo- has passed in Japan in both political tions were also carried that the and religious spheres. The rioting forces of Protestant Christianity has not been anti-foreign or antiunite in educational, evangelistic, Christian, but 10 Christian churches literary, and medical work, and are reported burned and foreigners committees were appointed to bring in danger. This is said by the leadthis about as speedily as possible. ers to be only a method of attract- This joint committee was given ing the emperor's notice. The govpower to form a " Council of Prot- ernment has erred in not taking

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the people, who have suffered, into with the erection of buildings. its confidence. Quiet has now been There is an' absence of timber such restored. as would-furnish sufficient and satisfactory wood. If wood is AFRICA brought up the river, the white ants speedily attack it, and houses The Outlook AbYlolsinia seems have to be reconstructed every in Abyssinia about to open its few years. If the walls are built of mud, after the native fashion, gates to the Gos- the rains wash them down andpel. Our Swedish missionaries have constant repairs prove an annoymade many attempts to reach the ance. The effort to make brick interior through the valley of the has not been altogether satisfac- Blue Nile by way of Zeila on the tory, owing to the presence of shell Red Sea. They have at last reach- in the soil; these, after burning, ed the capital of the Gallas through slack whenever they become wet, a converted Galla educated by them and the bricks crumble. The locaat Stockholm. He presented him- tion of stone within fifty miles may self to Addis Abeba, the Ahyssinian prove the solution of the problem. capital and the Coptic Archbisop and enable us to erect buildings explained his mission to Menelik, which will be permanent and sanithe emperor. The Lord led him to tary. take a favorable view of the project, so that he bade the missionary Gospel Progress L. A. de Yampert God-speed. The name of this con- on the Kongo writes to the Misvert is Onesimus, an(l he has carried his Bible printed in the lan- sionary: .. Eight guage of the Gallas, and reports that he was cordially received. different Protestant societies are The Swedish mission is now preparing a whole series of evangelical at work in the Kongo valley. with works in the language of this people, and hopes to establish a 179 missionaries. The latest annual permanent center of Christian work. report of these missions give a sum total of 40 main stations, with 301 A New Mission An interdenomina- in Nigeria tional missionary outstations, with a total church- society, known as membership of 8,812, and 1,836 in the United London Missionary Society, has been formed in Great the catechumen classes being Britain, with headquarters at Sheffield, its field being North Nigeria, taught for church-membership. its first station being Wase, 400 There are 811 native teachers and miles from the mouth of the evangelists, 7,130 Sunday-school Niger. Six missionaries needed to represent the work on the field. scholars, and 13,880 day-school pu- The Prosiac The United Presby- pils, and 5,810 are reported as mem- Side of terians have recent- Missions ly opened a mission bers of the various temperance and on the Upper Nile. young peoples' societies. This sum Concerning the situation, one of total is a marked increase over that them writes: of previous years. One of the difficult problems of life in Southern Sudan has to do Giving of The British and Their Poverty Foreign Bible Soci- ety has received from Rev. Mr. Casalis, of the Paris Mission, in Basutoland, South Africa, $826 as an offering for its Century Fund from the Basuto churches. About $40 of_this amount is from a newly organized church, under charge of a young native pastor, which has very few men on its list of members. The most of the money came from the 60 women of the church. These

black women earned it a fl'w cents Tucker writes, "when the first at a time, and made it truly a thank- Uhristkln martyrs – Seruwanga, offering. Lugulama, and ',"~kumba-met their death at Busega." Rather A Newspaper A monthly news- mOle than twenty years later a on Mt. paper has made its little party, consisting of Bishop Tucker, the Bishop of Zanzibar, Kilimanjaro! appearance at Ma- and the Rev. E. Millar, .. found the jam, on Mt. Kili- remains of these young confessors of the faith and reverently commanjaro, in German East Africa. mitted them to the earth, in •sure It is called Mbuya ya vanda VU7l" and certain hope of the resurrection which might be interpreted, to eternal life,'" and in the C. M. .. Friend of the Black Folk." The IntelUgencer for the current month language is a little mixed, as the Bishop Tucker gives a graphic acarticles are some in one and some count of this visit to the place conin another dialect of the Chagga secrated by the blood of the first tribes. Of course none but mis- martyrs in Uganda. Bishop Tucker sionaries would plan and publish it. says: .. An interval of twenty years They are missionaries of the Leip- and some 60,000 souls are numbered zig Society. Another African mis- to-day in thp, Church of Uganda. sionary newspaper is one just es- Verily the seed sown has brought tablished by the Church Missionary forth its fruit sixty and a hundred- Society's mission at Cairo. It is fold to the glory of God. •The called Orient and Occident, and is blood of the martyrs is the seed of printed in Arabic and English. As the Church.'''-C. M. S. Gleaner. the Arabic reads from right to left, the two languages naturally have A Malagasi In Madagascar a their front pages at opposite ends of the paper, and meet about the Prayer poor community middle of it. connected with the The Effect of Steamships bring the Railroad rum and powder French mission lately dedicated a is Africa and other things of church building, and a Malagasi VIClOUS influence, minister thus began his prayer: but they also bring missionaries and Bibles. They drive out the old o Lord, Thou hast chosen to asand bring in the new, whether better or worse than the old is for us tonish us in this village to the end to determine. Rev. J. J. Willis, of of our days! With a people who British East Africa, writes: have nothing Thou hast created a The railway is rapidly changing church building; on this land, the conditions in East Africa. The distance between Uganda and the where our fathers offered their coast is almost annihilated, and senseless worship, Thou hast built Swahili influence and religion (Islan~) are advancing rapidly. A Thy temple! We, the aged ones serIous effort should be made to among the people, have seen many evangelize Kavirondo (a new mis- surprising things, but we never sion station) before it yields to Mohammedanism. have dreamed that we should see this! Busega. It was on January the Place 31, 1885, "a day The The report of the of Martyrdom never to be forgot- Paris Society French Protestant ten in the history of the Church in Uganda," Bishop in Madagascar mission in Mada- gascar gives the fol- lowing statistics of its work for 1904: There are 12 European mis- sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 5'16 churches, with over 9,000 members.

The Protestant population num- bers 111,900, and the average at-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79.9

tendance in the congregations is sions to work in harmony. At a 30,586. There were 466 added to recent meeting it was voted heartthe churohes the past year, and the ily to cooperate to the utmost in catechumens number 846. There distributing the Bible, in education are 155 Protestant schools, with and publishing. A plan was formed 12 European and 541 native teach- for a single university for higher ers. The pupils number 22.913. education, in place of several small colleges. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Summer Resort As in India and all Ape-like Men The British adminin New Guinea istrator 0 f New for tropical countries, Guinea describes a Missionaries so also i n t h e strange tribe of ape-like men which he discovered living in the inacces- Philippines, the exsible swamps in his district. The tribe called "Agaimbo" was, he cessive heat is exceedingly trying learned, once fairly numerous, and claimed the swamps about the to health, and therefore relilO'f is lower waters of the Barigi River as its exclusive territory. Their num- needed such as altitude and mountJers have been reduced, owing to epidemics, to about forty persons. tain air will supply. A missionary Two of their villages were sighted, and one man and womun of the writes as follows: tribe induced to step ashore and "pow-wow" with the white men. Between Baguio and Manila there Never leaving the swamps, their are three days' hard travel, but feet bleed when they attempt to walk on dry land. The man who they say the time will come when landed had a good chest and arms, electric cars will bring Baguio but short, weak legs, the feet being within six hours of the city. It thin, broad, and almost weblike. will be the salvation of Manila if it In the woman the toes, long and is done, for this place is 5,000 feet straight, stood out apparently pointless from the foot. The man's above Manila. We sleep under skin above the knees was in loose fOllr heavy blankets and sit around folds, and the sinews about the a log fire every evening, while in knee ill developed. In figure and carriage, says the administrator, Manila the heat is almost unendurthe man was more ape-like than able. Besides the cold nights, the any human being he had ever seen. advantages of Baguio are pine The houses of the tribe are built on trees, mountain climbing, and piles, at a height of tlO'n or twelve feet above the water. They use horseback riding. The disadvancanoes hollowed out of logs, and tages are want of fresh meat, a altho exceedingly "cranky," the great deal of rain, very few comnatives stand up in them and "pole" along very rapidly. panions, and the fact of being cut off from the rest of the world.

The government sustains a hos- pital in Baguia, with a good doctor and two trained nurses in charge. We have an American postmaster and one general store kept by an American-an old-fashioned coun- try store containing everything from pins to saddles.

Federation In 1901 the Evan- An American The Ministerial As- Ambassador on sociation 0 f the in the gelical Union was Missions, City of Mexico gave Philippines formed in the Phil- a banquet to Am- ippines, whose ob- bassador and Mrs. Conger on Aug- ust 1, which was attended by a large ject was to enable the various mis- number of American residents. Major Conger spoke at some length of his impressions of foreign mis- sionary work during the time when he represented our government in China. He said: For the last seVlO'n years I have

been intimately associated with rich, when He opened the :;:piritual your colleagues in the missionary work in China, a body of men and eyes of Zacchams.

women who, measured by the Even on the cross, Christ was a sacrifices they make, the trials they endure, and the risks they take, are missionary to the robber, and His veritable heroes. They are invari- last command was the missionary ably the forerunner of Western civilization. It is they who, armed commission. AMOS R. WELLS.

with the Bible and school books, OBITUARY and sustained by a faith which gives them unflinching courage, H. P. Hamilton. The Rev. H. P. of Mexico Ham i Ito n, for have penetrated the darkest in- twenty-six years terior of that great empire, hitherto unvisited by foreigners, and the agent of the American Bible blazed the way for the oncoming Society in the republic of Mex- ico, died suddenly in Mexico City, commerce, which ever y w h e Z' e August 20, 1905. For more than quickly follows them. It was they a quarter of a century MI'. Ham- ilton has given his life to the cirwho firstflanted the banner of the culation of the Scriptures among Prince 0 Peace in every place the people of this neighboring rewhere now floats the flag of com- public. He has had from 30 to 50 merce and trade. The dim path- colporteurs under his superintendways which they traced, some- ence, traveling through all the cities and villages of Mexico. He times marking them with their has been in direct correspondence life' sblood, are rapidly being trans- with the missionaries of the Amerformed into great highways of ican churches at work in that natravel and trade, and are fast tion. During this quarter of a century there have been circulated becoming lined with schoolhouses through his agency among the and railways stations, where here- people of Mexico more than 500,000 copies of the Bible, New Testament, tofore were found only idolatrous and portons of the Scriptures. shrines and lodging-houses for wheelbarrow men and pack-mules.

Hundreds of splendid schools have been founded, and are now being most successfully taught by these good men and women, and it is a fact in which we may all take great pride, that ninety-five per cent. of the Protestant schools in China have been established by Americans.

Dr. Cochran. About a year ago Christ Christ was a home of Persia Rev, Benjamin La- a Missionary missionary, in the baree was murdered house of Lazarus. in Persia, and now comes, by Christ was a foreign missionary, cable, the sad news that another when the Greeks came to Him. member of the same mission Christ was a city missionary. (American Presbyterian), J. P.

when He taught in Samaria. Cochran, M.D., has died at Urumia.

Christ was a /?unday-school mis- No particulars are learned, save sionary, when He opened up the that he succumbed to typhoid fever.

Scriptures and set men to studying Dr. Cochran's life had been threat- 'V the ord of God. ened by unruly Kurds for some Christ was a children's mission- time past, but he continued his ary, when He took them in his arms work fearlessly, and, under the and blessed them. heavy strain of the daily task, must Christ was a missionary to the have fallen prey to this dread dis- poor, when He opened the eyes of ease, after twenty-seven years of the blind beggar. more than usually successful mis- Christ was a missionary to the sionary service.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1899

Explanatory

1lISSIONARY MAP Provincial Capita1a • NAN KINe OF Department Capitals, or Fu • 8U-CHOU CHINA Tin&, District Capitala._. – – – .• Liell-hua Compiled by Chou.District Capltals.. ___ .. o Hal Hsien District Capital• … __ . 0 Wei Market Towns, Villages, etc•• T'uni·hsln Port. are underscored Harlan P. Beach These desIgnation. should be added to the names aD the map when read, as Su.chou F1IJ Llen·bua Tlog. Hal ChOU, Wei tislen CItIes not occupied by MlsslolUU'iea, II…-..;;;….-..;;.;;;–…..;;;.;;;,–~;…….,..;;.;F-….. thus, WeI. The rank of these place. I. IDdi- cated by the desIgnations ot Fu (S). Tlnl (.), Chou (0), etc., whIch mark theIr positIOn.

by TO APPaoXUlAn raOlCUNcunos 0" cmxUB WOaD( (ACCOBDU1G TO TBII l'KI<U1G AiANDAl/.U1 DlALIWr).

a .. iD father. au u in BOUnd. at .. in a.isle. p .. b. CIO AI ow in nOW. p' .. p in pi,n. cI& u , in jar. rI…. M' iii boM'. cA~ .. in cll.aDp. sa .. in hLu. h. III perdJ. t u d. e .eAev, ain,tubfltDI. 7At wben.. t' .. t in,tin. d III t. .. da in … . uto'….diBn caU. lU .. ABo III Io(l)alnll" [alone). , AI in machine (when bal or in …. tz' all ts in Cata. , before n &8 in pin. to .. eo In 'l'tology. u .. 00 i ne0wtionionm. twoeo taoueou m me out. 110 .. M OIL. L k .. in .ieeta. uaj .. 0 eua ~::'~j.(l;).. ::1:…. &':f'1;,_.

f .. the lint r III repla. a. II .. II III Ameri…. l: .. g III game. iI …….lIdI " or Genua :u.. .It .. Ie in kite. i10 .. French u pia Q. in GIl. ~~ &t:r~::'~E:~R.

MIssIons

INDEX

Adaf>ted from ..Dawn 011. the HiU8," and med by permiBai01l. oJ Rev. H. P. Beach, 0/ T'CIftIJ.

By means of this index all names of cities and towns can be readily found on the map. Note the following directions: The letters following the names indicate the rank of the place. Thus, C. means provincial cap~l; F. means a fu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; h., a. hsien city; and m., a market-town or village. or one whose rank could not be ascertained. (See William's "Middle Kingdom,"Vol.l,pp. 58, 59.) Places in italics are noli occupied. as missionary stations.

The question mark <?) following lIome of the places indicates that either their Romanization or rank is unknown to bhe compiler. Numerals following the names of places indicate the board or boards having resident missionaries there. The numerals ~ the sam8)&S those prefixt to the list of missionary societies given on page m. · , The capital letter and numeral following each name at the extreme right of the column indicate tHe square on the map where the place is located. In some cases mission stations could not be located on the map, and hence the name of the province in which thet are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. I Provinces are printed in ca.pita.lletters; thus, SHANG-TUNG, and the numerals following their nameli show what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5,24,28,83..•….•. E 5 Dang-seng (t), 83………………. E 4 K·a!·yilaD h. 32…………………F 1 Ning-hal c. (ShiJI-twlg) Iit •••••….F II T'ai-p·'ngF…………… ……… 0 5 Anh.27……………………….. B3 K.algan (Chang-chia K'ou) T, 1, 15.D 1 Nlng-hslaF.15…………………C 2 An-ch'ing Fu C, 8, 51…………… E 3 F@n-cMng m.17……………….DS Xafl-clwu F ……………………BI! Nlng-lruo F .lil…………………E 3 T:a.t-ts·ang C. 9….•••••••.•••.•.••F S AN-HUl, If. 4, 14, 15, 40,51. FAn-chouF. 1. ………………… D II Kang-hou m. (t) 4………………D 5 Ning·po F. (port); 2, 4, 27, BIi, 51. .••F 4 T al-yllan"Fu O. 26, SO•••••••••••••• D II FGng-ch@nT. 15……………….. D 1 Xangapul (1) 42…………………D 5 Ning-U h. fIT…. ………………. F 4 Ta-kiJ. m. 81. …………………… E 2 1~~1~,n::. ~~.:::::::::::::::::::::::~: FGng-hs'lang E. 51. ……………. C 3 K.u!-su, 15, 51. Niftg-"" c………………………E 4 Ta-ku Shan h. 5O………………. FlI FAng-hua h. 51 ………………… F 4. Koo-chou F ..•..•….•.•.•.•…..•.D 5 Mng-tO'If F …………………….D II Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. ………………… C 4 FI!nJr-kang m.51 ……………….1:4 Ka?'YU c. 51.. ………………….E 3 Ninq-'II~:J'••• , ………………. B 4 An-tung h. 51. …………………E 3 Fo-Tiang T … …………………..D II .Nio£.:M'UAlh. (port) …………..F 1 Ta-li F.51 ……………………..B4 Fo-shall T.l!II…………………..D I) Khi-fA!lhl1ng (1) 41 ……………….1> I> NodolD1. (: .4………………….06 Canton Fu C. (port) 1, 4,7.16,24,27, F'uc…………………………..02 Klooc ………………………… F2 Nyen-AAII8'" (1) 41 …………….. E 5 Ta-mlng F •.. ….. .. .. . . …….. E 2 Fu-oBlEN, 1, 5, t!t.24, 26, 27,28,88,88. Tan c.••.•• .••…••••••..••…..•.•• C 6 29,45………………………..D5 Fu-ch·ing.b. O,·;<{ ………………. E 4. Kirln C. 36……………………… G 1 Pac.Ii1 ………………………… CS Chal-ch'i h. 51. …………………F 8 Fu-chou Fu C. (port), 1, 6, 26,27. K'o-lan c…. …………………..D 2 Ta-nlng h. 51 ………. , ………… D 2 Chan-hua h. 31. ………………..E 2 Kuan h. 51…………………….. B 8 Pamgo.d!a..A..n..c.l.l.o.f.t.l.t.ta..(.L.o.-.h.s..ln..g.-.t.'a) E4 Ta-ting F •…………………….C 4 Chang-chou F. 5, 24 ….•……….. E 5 88……………………………E4 Kuangc •••..•…•••••••••••••…… ElI P·aIIg-ehlalilrm. l ……………..E 2 Ta-tnng h. 15………………….. E 3 Kuang-chl,29 ……………… Hu-pel Ta–t·unIrF.5t………………….D 1 Ohang-ch'un m. 86……………..G 1 Fuk-wing (f), 42………………..D 5 ]Cuang-f@ng h. 5t……………….E 4 P'ang-hal ru.1I1 ……………….C 4 Te-an F.29…………… » D8 …….. Ohang-pa m. (1) 27.•…••.•..•…… C 3 Fu-~ m. (t)1…4e..•••••••••• : .••••• D 5 KUANG-HBl, 8, 15, 25, 29. • ~.~ . . .-.I.I)…………………………….. Chang-p'u h. 28……………….. E 5 Fu-lDbl4u·•••………. Sht'ng-chilur Knang-nan F ………………….C 5 a PPaaoo–Ua.nCoc… TG-ch:!ng h. (Cbe-Chiang ») 9 ……..1l' 8 Chang-sha F'u C.. ……………… D 4 Eu-Ding E……………………..1'4 Kuang-nlng h. 36………………. F 1 D 2 Kuang-M C. 51 ……••…….•…..• E 1 D 1 TG-ch mg c. (Kuang-tung ,22…… D 5 , ,Fu-tAJuk,pbai (1)<41 ••..•…. , ……. D 5 KUANG-TUNG. 1. 2, 4, B).15).16, 22, 24, .Pao-cI,. A. ( B·hall……………C Tl!ng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……………..:E 4 Pao–cI/i'M/1 .. :………………..D 4 T'l!ng-ylleh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-shu m.51. ….. : …………E4 I'u-yin T8'uJ1.~….•………Shen-hsi 95,26,27,28,29,41, 411l, 4», 44. Thong-thau-ha (t), 49 .. .. … … … D 5 Chang-t@ F. 12…………………D 2 KUllng-tzl'l-mng (f) 29………. Hu-pel Pao-nl.nl' ""..61. ………………… C 3 T'len-chllng r), 15 …………Shan-hsi Ch'ang-t~ F .15,28…•………….• D 4 I t. c………………………….E3 Kuang-ytlan h.ll1 ………………C 8 PaoorI-'hOh-abo tt) 15………Shan-hsi -ch'ADIr h; 112……………….. F 1 Kuei c…………………………D3 Pllb-llhan h. t ……………………F 8 T1:~~sI; Jr.~~): .~'.~: ~~.'.~~'.~: .~'E 2 Ch'ang-wu h. 51. ……………….C 2 Haa-ch'ODgh. 48, 51. ……………D II Kuei-ch'i h. 51. ………………… E 4 Pao-t'oo (1) U ……………..Sban-hsi Chang-yeh h. 15……………….. B» Hau-chungF. 25, 61. …………… C 3 KUEl-CHOU, 51. l'a().~ h",,e>.-.:..1.,.4.,.5.1… ……………………..AE 2 T'o-t'o-Ch'@ng (1),15…………•.. D 1 Chao-chia K'ou m. 25,51. ……….E 8 Hau-eh'uan h.1III……………….D S Kuei-cho..F …. ……………… D 8 4 T8aoll. •.•••••.•••…………..••••• E2 "'J,': Ch'ao-chou F. ~28…………… :.EIi ~-chou I'll C. tport), ~10,27.•. F S Kuei-hua T. 15……………….. D 1 PG-t'ang TMlO-chou F …. ………………..E II Xuel-lin Fu C ……………. ……D 4 f:t~,·t..11~i~ki·:·~:~,::~g TIi'wg-shul-ho-tsl If), 111.•..••Shan-hsi Chao-t'ung F …", 51. …….. .1H I:~~.(W.~):.~.~: .. .'.~'.~~::~ = Kuel-p'lng h. 15……………….. C II '!'song-hang·lruog (1), 41 ………•.. D 5 Chao-yang h. 24……………….F 1 Kuei-UF………•..•…………..E3 '1'son~un (f), 41.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E 5 CHi-cHIANG, 2,4,9,10,27,85,43, 51. Xuei-yang c (Hu-nsn).•….•.•.•..•D 4 Tso-yiln h.5f……………………D 2 ………………………. Haa-yaq F.II,IIII………………D8 Kuel-yang Fu C. (Kuel-chou), 111 •••04 11,1,111, '1,LU" '.l.-..M…………………EE 5l Tsun-hua o. 6………………….. E 1 ~~~-~Jcp.~-~~). ~.r~~,.~: .S:'.~~·t:~: H~F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D4 Kunfl,-ch'ang F ••••••.••..•.•……•B 8 Ph~g thO!llr. TsutHF………………………. 04 Ii… M Ch@n-chlangF.(port), 6, B. 10, 83, Ku-t ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27,88…..E 4 PiIi-k'eh·ts'f(?li lO…………Shan-hili T'ung C. 1… … .. ……………. E 2 »:~ D2 Ku-yfJafI c•••••…•.•………•…..O 2 Pi-.·OU m.IIO•• , •••••.••.••••.••••••F II 2'ung"-ch'ang F …………………E II Ch'en chottF. 51. ………… · …. I …………………….E2 T'ung-chou F. 46~~1. .•.•••..•…… D II ~'iA c……………………..C5 !.aI-an h. 51. ……………………:E8 Pin 0.1>1 ……. , ………………..C II '!'uni-ch'lUUI F. lN, 51. …………. B 4 Ch'@ng-ku h. 51. ……………… :0. Lai-c1t.ou F .•••……••••••.••….•.E II P'~nJ-l! F … .._l.: ……………… D 5 T'ung-hsln 1II.51 ………………. F 9 Ch'2'1£g-t~ (J2–ho)F……………..U "'_-u ~1I.1il………………….D9 LaII-ch'1 h. 51……………………F 4 P'ing-liang F. Ii( ……………… C S T'utlfl-j2'1£ F …………………….C4 Ch2'1£g·ting F ……………….. …D1J· BOok'OIl 1D.>51. .•…•.•••.•••.••••••E 4 LaII-chou Fu 0.51. ……………..B 2 Plng-lo (f) 111……………….KAn-su Tungok11a.n h. 42……………….. D 5 ~h'eng-tu Fu C. 6. 19, 51 ….•….••BI (f). 4& .. … ………….. InIl x.n-t·len h. 51. …………………C 8 TUng-tsun (1) 15 •••••••••••• Kuang-hsi 1le;Iin-lIoh-~ T. (1) 15 .•••….•••••. 5 Lao"K'6u~.; …… ;…. ~ ~-1Ian 11. 1!7………………… E 4 Tunii:-un (1) 15……………… KaD.-su qheng-~ang Kuan T 51 ………… 8 1 Lei-chou F …………………….D 5 t P'lDg-tu c. 8••• ,•.•.•.•••••••…•..• E II Tu-slmn c.51 …………………… C 4. JIo-Iwr. 19, 15, 61. LII-llng h. 31 ……………………E II Tut-yiiA F ………… ……………C 4 CMn-ytian h. (Kan-SU) 51 ….•.••••0.1 B_",F. …………………….D8 L@-t·lfigh. 31 ••••……••••.••••••.. E 2 P~)'IUlg ~b (Ch@-chiang) •••.•.F 4 (Jh2ng-lliiafl F. (Kuei-choul…… f.04> Uc.(Hu-nan) …………………. D4 ~:~=~~.in~.~~~I~:~.I:::.::::~: Li h. (Kan-su) …••••••..••••••••… C II n.· Chic. 51. …………………… -rD. ~g, 1~ 1M, 115, 911, 1!7, 41, 43 … D 5 Liang-chou F. 51 ………………. B 2 = . Ho-BU-'!fan (1}41. ………………. D 5 Llao-yang C. 32…………………F 1 OAiac ………………………. • Jllilc.lIt •• -;';:;~ :-~:7. C .., .-c.·..>••-'&'e Li-chiang F ………•..•.•.•…•…B 4 PPPoi·-Uoi~o-l~hl.n1m'MY….)..~..'…………….._………………….S..h…a…n..-..t..1nBmI§i WWaann hC.. ~{J~:!-B1tlu~1niIfil.1)7I"1I'•"••.•,••"•"•..:-.;-.;.-;D-o-6a- c a Haiah. 46……………………… D 2 Llenc.4 ……….•..••.•…••••••.. D5 8tt'a:slf.'fsr..~?………………:..~: Li!ln-chiang h. 27………………. E 4 Port Arthnr,50……………….. F'lI Chiang c. 5t. ………………Shan-hsi Lum-h-uo. T …….. …………….. D 4 P'u-an T(t)……………………C4 Wan-chl(!), 111……………… Kan-su CCHIUI.ANNQQ-B-l£W, 8,8,42. 56,5, 17., 8, II, 10, 11, 13, HHsBlia-nang-Fcuh'O~.n2g51n8. 05,15.1… …………. …………. D3 Lien. p'ing c……………………D 5 P·u-er1l. I .. …………………….B 5 Welall'Shan-tung), 4…………..E 2 =f~e.':.(:!.~::::::::::::::~~ Wei Co SSi1-ch·uan) ……………. BS 14, 18, In, 24; 25, 27, 38, 415, til, 53. L!-long (?) 41. ………………….D 5 Wi -welh ………………….F. ChIang-yin h.l0………………..F 3 L.n-a… li'…………………•…•.BIt W-neteii–h-n.i.ni gFc…………………….,……………………..DB Chla-ttngF.2, 19,51,……………B4 Hslao-kan h. 24………………… D II Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 Sah-la-ts'l (It, 15…………. ,Shan-8h1 2 Chla-ylng c. ~l41. . ……………..E II Hsiao-mel m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c. 1. …………………E 2 Sang chia Chuang m. 51 ………… C 8 4 Chieh c. (f), 40, 51. …………….. D 3 Litlfl c……•…• •••….•..•.•….••C 2 San-shul h. 51. ………………… C 2 Wei-yUcm T ……………………B 5 Hslen-yu h. 38…………………. El4 LlDg-wu (?) 10………………….li' 3 San'yilan h. SO…………………. O S Chieh-hsiu, 51. ……..•••….Shan-hsl BIll-fAng CMn m. 51 ……………. 0 2 LhJ'ing F ……………………..O 4 Slo-ke If) 5…. __ ……………….. E 5 Wen.:chou F. 35,51.. …………….F 4 Ch·lenc_51. ……………………C3 Hsl-hsiang h. 51. ………………. 08 Li-l'ang m……………………..B 4 &-p'lng 11'.51 ………………….D 1 Wong-buaq(l) SS…………….. F4 Chiench·angF………•………..E4 HBin C. 80.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … D 2 Liu-an c. a1. ………………….E 3 SllaD.g-ch'illl'm.II1…………….. E 4 Wu-cn'ang Fu O. 8, 15. »4, 29, 47.••D 3 Chien nlng F. 27, 88……………. J!: 4 Hsin-ch'ang h. 51. …………….. F 4 Li'IJ-ChouF…….. ……………..C5 Sbanghai h. (pqrt)l.!i, ~17. B, II. 11, Wu-ehing·fu m. 28•.••….•.••••••. E Ii HIIin-chAn, 12……………… Ho-nan Long-heu (fl 41 …………………D 5 Wu-chou F. (port), B. 15,25,2II….. D 5 Chien-p'lng h. 51. ………………E 8 HaIn'ch'Gng (1),10……………..F 8 Lo-tlng c.15…………………..D 5 18, il, 24l 25~ 117, 40, 411, 51. •••..•••F 8 WU-hu h. (port), 6, 15,40,51……..E S Chien-Who 51. …………………lila Hsing-an, 51. ……………..Shen-hsl Lo-yilan h. 27, SS……………….F 4 ~B.r, 1,10, IlIi, 80, 46; 51. WU-hslleh m.IliI••••••••••••••••••••E 4 Ch'ien-yang h.51. ………………0 3 lIsing-hua F. 6, 1l7, 38………….. E 4 Lu<l.51. ………………………C4 SBA»-TUNG, 1,4. It,. 80, 81, 84, 51. Oh'ih-chou F. 51. ……………….E 8 Using-IF. 51……………………04 Lu-anF. 51. …………………… D 2 Shall"1ang(r)II&. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E " Cussm, 3-4L,l5,l1,, 4, 6, 18, 16. 21, 24, 25, 81, Hsing·p·lng h. 1i1. .. …. …. .. . …. C 2 Lu-ch·@nil:h. 51. ………………. D 2 Shao-chou p.29………………..D 5 Va-chou F.2…………………..B8 52. Han-hUll h … ………………….D 4 Ltt-chou F.14………………….E 8 Shoa-hsltlgJ'. 9, I'lt 51…………..F S Yai 0 ………………………….06 Hsin-hsing h. 8…………………D 5 Lnng c. 51. ……………………. 0 2 Sbao-wuF.l…………………..E 4 Yangh.51 …………………….. 011 Chin c. 36………………………F 1 HBi-nlng F. 51. ………………… B II Lung-chou T. (port) ……………. O 5 8ba-ri-ts'ifig (tllll………………D 1 Yang-chiang T. 4……………….D 5 Ch'in c. 51. ……………………. 0 3 Hsln-tien-tllli1 m. 51. ……………. C 8 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… B4 Shaft (f) IpOrlj…………………D 3 Ch'ing-chiang h. (port). 7.51•.•.••.E 3 Hsin-tu h.27…………………..B8 She-ch'l 'l'ien m. 21 …………….. D 3 Yang-chou F. 6, B, 51……………E 3 HBi-yang (f). 88……………….. E 4 Macao (port) 15……………….. D 5 She-hung, 40………………….. C 8 Y!IJlg-k'ou m.51………………..E 4 Ohing-tzi1 Kuan. 51. …………….D 8 Hstlim-hua ]'.15……………….. D 1 Mel h. 1i1. ………………………0 3 Shb/.c ………………………… EIl Yen.-an F …………… …………02 Ch·'ng-yiianF………………….O 5 HsII-ch'!en h. 10……………….. J: 8 Mhw-tzu h. (port)……………… B 5 SrdNa-clwtG,25, III, 81, 50. Chi-nan Fu C. 4………………..EII Hslt-chou F. (Ohiana·su),lO…•….E 3 M@n::)r·ou-liangm. S….•….•……E 5 t"en-ch'a T …………………….C2 Hsll-chouF. (Ssfl-ch'uan), 2,51. ….B4 Mlenc. 27……………………..B3 =~r.r~F~:~:.~~'…………..0 4 Ten-p'lngF.27. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E4 Ching C. (Hu-nan) ………………C 4 Hual-an F. 10………………….. E 8 Mlen-chu h.Il7••••••••………•.••• BS Yen-shan h. 24…………………E 2 Ching c. (Ran-su) 51 ……………. C 2 Hua.-ching F ………………….D ill Min c. 15………………………. B S Shih-ch·ftat!. h. 27. . ……………. B 8 Ch'ing-chou F. 8O……………….E 2 Hual-lu h. 51 ………………….. D 9 Min-ch'lng h. 6…•••••••••••••.•…E 4 SIIih-nanF…… ……………….0 S Yin-chia Wei m.51……………..C 3 Huangh.B…………………….. F2 Mi-yfJn h ………………………E 1 Shun-eh·lngF. 51………………. 03 Ylng c. 51. ……………………. D I Ching-ning c. 51… .. …………C 2 Huang-yen h. 2………….•…….F 4 Moi-l.im (f) 41. …………. · …….. E 5 Ying-chou F. 51……………….. E 3 Ching-shanh. 2f. ……………….D 3 Hu-chou F. 2…………………..F 8 Mo-tl-chleh m. 51. ……………… D 8 ~~n:t:w. ft:::::::::::::::::::::::~~ Ch'ing-yang h.l5………………lil8 Hni-chou F. 5t. ………………..E 4 Mukden C. 25, 32, 36……………. F 1 Ylng-k·ou. 36………………….. F 1 Hul-lic………………………..B4 StIU-ch'2'1£g F . ………•…•……… C 5 Ylng-shan, 81 ••••••••••••••Ssl'l-ch·uan Ching-ylian m. (1) 43 ……. Cbe-chlang HU-NAN, 15, 28. Nan-an F ……………………..D4 Ssll-o.u·uAN,2,6, 18, 19, 24, 27,83, 40, Yin.-tao c………………………B 2 Chln-buaF.1, 51………. ……….E4 Hung-tung h. 51 ……………….. D 2 Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ………….. E 4 Chi·nlng c. 4 …………. .. ……..•.•. .. .. .. n:IIl II Hun-yiian, 51. …………..•.Shan-hsi Nan-k'ang F. 51……………….. E 4 51. Yo-chouF……………………..D4 Ch'in-shou Chiang m. 49 .. 8 HU-PEl,2,8, 15, 17,24,29, 83, 37, 47, Nanking Fu O. (port), 4,6, 14, IB ..•E S &11-2'1£:1'•.••••••••••.•••..••…….. C 5 Y12c • • • • . . • • . • • . . . . . • • • • . • • • • • . . • . . . E I I Nan-ning F ……………………C 5 &!u-mao T (port) … ……………. B 5 Yiian-cho.. F. (Chlang-hsi)………D 4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), 6, 25, 51. ….. E 4 49, iiI. Nan-hsiung c. 44 •….•••.•..•.•.•..D 4 8.u-nan :I'……………………..C 4 Yiian.-chou lJ'. (Hu.nan) …………(14 Ch·iu-J.. 1: …………………… EII Hu-wei, 44…………………….. D 5 Nan-ling h. 15…………………. J: 3 Su-chou F. (port) (Chiang-su), 4, B, YI2eh-8t£'T….. …………………B 4 Chiung-chouF. 4 ………………D 6 Nan-wa h.I!7…………………..E 4 Ohou-chih h. 51.. ……………….0 S 11,10, 14……………………… F3 Ylleh-yangh.51. ……………….D2 ~~~~i ·(Ch@:.ch!imgi::::::::~ ~ Su-chou F. (Kan-su) ….••.•….•… A II Y12-lin c ………………………. D5 Ohou-p'ing h. SO ………………..E II Sui-tec ……………………….. D2 Yil-lj..F ……………………….C2 Chou-t'ang-ao, 44………………. D 5 S ..i-ting F •……………………. C 3 YlIn-ch·tlngm. 51. ………………D 2 Sung-chlangF. 9……………….F 8 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E S Sung-p'an T. 51………………… B 3 Yung-ch.·ang F …………………A 4 CMl c ………………………….E2 Sung-yang h. 48 ……………….. E 4 Yung-ch·illlLh . 34 ………………E2 Oh·ft h. 51 ……………… Ssi1-ch·uan Swatau (port), 2, 28 ••••••••••••••••E 5 Chuang-lang T …………………B 2 lang-kao (1) 15…………….Shan-hsi Yunil-chou F •………………….J) 4 l-ch'ang F. (port) 3,37,47,51…….D 8 Yung-ch·unc.28……………….:E4 Chu-chi h.27…………………..F4 I-chou F.4….. .. …………..E2 Yung-k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch·ih …………………….. DS I-ningc………………………..D4 Yung-knng m' (1) 1……………. E II Ch'u-chou F. 48……………….. E 4 l-shilih.51 …………………….D2 Oh·u-hd..ng F .. ……………….. B 4 I-yang h. 51 …………………… E 4 Yung-'l£ing c … ……………….D2 Yung-P'1ng F. 81……………….E If Chung-ch'lng F. (port), 6, 13, 24,83, J"ao-chou m. 51. ………… Chlang-hsl YUAg-shun F ••• ………………..D 4. 40,51. ……………………….. 04 J@n·ts·unm. 1………………….D 2 Ch'u-wang, 12.•••••••••••••••• Ho-nan Ju-ning F ……………………..D 3 Ta-chien·lu T. iSl ………………. B S Ylin-ho h. 48 ……………………E4 T'aic …………………………. F3 Y1hf-NAN…8. 9,51. Ob'tian-ehou F. 28………………E 5 T·ai-anF. 34, ………………….. E 2 Ylin-nan l:"U C. 89, 51…………….B 4 Ch'll-ching 1'.51……………….B 4 Yiin-yang F ……………………D 3 Ch'll-chou 1r.lil………………..E4 T'al-chou 1!'. 27, 51……………… F 4 Ch'll-wu h. 51…………………. D 2 Yll-slian h. 51 …………………..E 4 K'ai-fbtg F'u O…………………D S T'al-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 Y1I-11aftg .c.51(1•)••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.nC 4 Cheng·bau (1), 88……………….E 4. K'ai-Ana F …………………….B 5 T'ai-kl&ng h. IIl …………………E 3 Yu-wu m 2 'l"ai-ku h. 1…………………….D 2 MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXII. No.2. { VOL. XII. No.2.

CH'ANG-THE BLIND APOSTLE OF MANCHURIA.

BY THE EDITOR IN CHIEF.

The simple story of Ch'ang's conversion and apostolic labors is in itself a whole volume of evidences of Christianity. He was a member of the Hun Yuen, a sect of Buddhists that abstained from both flesh and wine, as vegetarians, and are, in their way, very earnest, devout, and zealous. They form one of many secret organizations in China, and because of this principle of secrecy, are under suspicion by the government as involving danger, possibly, to the imperial rule. Their rites of initiation, like those of freemasonry, are profoundly secret.

Ch'ang was a blind man, but tho outwardly blind, the inward eye was opened to the truth wherever he could find it. He was well trained in the teachings not only of Buddha but of Confucius, but as is too often the case, these systems of ethics failed to touch his heart or rule his conduct, and among other vices which ruled him was an inveterate attachment to gambling.

In 1886, when about thirty-seven years of age, his sight began to fail rapidly and he was threatened with t9tal blindness.

He lived in Tai-ping-kou, a remote mountain village; but the report of the wonderful cures accomplisht by Dr. Christie, a medical missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at Moukden, Manchuria, penetrated to his distant home. In hopes that his sight might be restored, he undertook a journey of more than one hundred miles, groping his way as a blind man over weary roads, to place himself under Dr. Christie's care and treatment.

In order to pay the debts incurred in gambling, he had sold whatever he possest, and took with him what remained, to pay for his lodging, etc., in Moukden; but, falling among robbers, he was despoiled of everything on the way, and left to starve. Nevertheless he plodded on, weak and weary, until one morning, destitute and desolate, and with scarcely any clothes left upon him, and in the last * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fiDaI to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJIecta a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

CH'ANG-THE BLIND APOSTLE OF MANCHURIA

stages of dysentery, this poor blind man was found at the gate of the mission hospital. The beds were all full, but so great was the compassion awakened in his behalf, that the native evangelist gave up his own couch, that Ch'ang might be provided for. lIe received the best care and nursing, fmd before long his health was restored.

The treatment of his eyes issued in a partial cure, so that he was able to see a little, but, soon after he left the hospital, a Chinese friend and adviser assured him that he would regain his sight by pricking his eyes with a needle! Poor Ch'ang submitted to the operation, but the very natural result was that, instead of remedying his blindness, it now became total and incurable.

However, his reception at the mission hospital was not in vain. He had heard some Ohristian instruction, and the seeds of the kingdom took root in his very soul. He had known enough of Buddha and Confucius to find whatever was helpful in their teaching, but he now saw that Ohrist alone was able to feed and fill the longings of his soul, and he at once received Him not only as Savior, but as Master and Lord. Desirous to fulfil all righteousness, he asked to be baptized; but as a month had not then expired since his conversion, his teacher felt that it was wiser to put him on probation, deferring his baptism until his piety had been subjected to a longer test. How pathetic was the reply of this blind disciple: " None of my people have ever heard even the name of ' Jesus, or of His offer of the gift of eternal life; and do you think I can keep that to myself any longer? I do wish for baptis~:l, but I can not delay my return."

So this poor blind man was dismist without having received the outward sign and seal of his new discipleship; but his friend, Rev. James Webster, comforted him with the promise that he would by and by seek him out in his remote mountain village, and there administer the ordinance. There were, however, only three missionaries in Moukden, and the duties incumbent upon them were more numerous and onerous than they could properly discharge. So that a half year had elapst before Mr. Webster could go to Tai-ping-kou,. and even then he found the journey very difficult. What was his astonishment, as he approacht this distant abode of Oh'ang, to find that, altho blindness is so common in China-it is supposed that there are 500,000 blind people in the empire, or an I verage of about one in every six hundred souls-this poor blind )'!;.an Eeemed to be a famous character in the vicinity, and, when at lengt.b. he reacht the village which no foreigner appeared ever to have visited before, instead of being received with the usual signs of aversion, caned" foreign devil," etc., the village schoolmaster, Mr. Li, gave him a cordial welcome, as the expected "pastor" whose visit had been promist, and who had at length come to fulfil his promise. From him Mr. Webster learned that Oh'ang had gone forth on his daily occupation, itinerating from village to village, unhindered by the muddy swamps, rugged hills, and crooked paths, which even to those who had sight proved so wearisome and ctifficult, and that the sole work of Ch'ang was to witness for the new Jesus whom he had found, and to tell the people about his Savior and Lord. Sometimes in the evenings he gathered hundreds of hearers beneath the shade of willow trees, or availed himself of such smaller gatherings as he could assemble in private houses.

His experience had been of a somewhat varied character. He was at first met with ridicule, or with pity, as one who was not only blind, but crazy; but he persevered, meanwhile giving the higher witness of a holy life and a transformed character. Public opinion was divided, some blessing and some cursing, but still he kept on in his blessed work, living for God and walking in His fellowship, praying in faith for help from above, and singing the one hymn that he had learned in the hospital: This I know, that Jesus loves me.

These daily journeys were taken alone-a blind man, with no com- ' panion but his staff, and no guide but his invisible Master, unweariedly telling the simple story of good news of eternal life in Jesus Christ to all whom he could induce to listen.

Mr. Li, already referred to as the village schoolmaster, and himself the first convert won to Christ by Ch'ang, testified that the result of these simple apostolic journeys was, that a large number first inquired earnestly about the doctrine that Ch'ang taught, and then became sincere believers, and desired to be faithful followers of this new Master.

When Ch'ang came back from his day's work, his delight on learning that Mr. Webster had come was most touching to behold. From his sightless eyes tears flowed down, as he exclaimed:" Oh, pastor, I always said you would come!" his words showing that others had met with scoffing his confidence in his friend's promise. Very soon he had sent messengers in every direction to the various villages roundabout, and his converts soon arrived. One by one, in their own simple way, but with deep feeling and earnest resolution, they told of their faith in Jesus, and gave such proofs of genuineness that, on the next day, nine of them, with their blind teacher at the head, received baptism, and thus outwardly put on Ohrist, altho such obedience to His commands exposed them not only to ridicule and opposition, but to the risk of persecution even unto death, and in forms atrociously cruel. Others likewise wishing baptism, they were told to wait until they could be more fully taught in the things of God. Let us hear Mr. Webster's own testimony: One thing of which I am well assured, is this: Blind Ch'ang, of Taiping-kou, with little knowledge, but with a heart thrilled to the core with the truth which he knew, had in these months done more work and better work for the kingdom of heaven than half-a-dozen foreign missionaries could have done in as many years. And this is only one of many proofs that China must be evangelized by the Chinese.

Oh'ang told Mr. Webster of a night-vision which he had, soon after leaving the mission, and which had been a great source of comfort. He had seen the Savior in white garments and with a dazzling crown, approaching him with a book in His hand, which He gave to him with a smile, and straightway vanisht. Mr. Webster interpreted his vision-the Word of God was now to be given to the blind, and if he wisht to teach others, he must himself learn to read the book. He then told him of Mr. W. H. Murray's school for the blind* at Peking, and encouraged him to go there as a student.

The thought of learning to read and write seemed to Oh'ang like a myth, but to please his teacher and pastor, he promist that he would do his best; and, led by a blind lad, he undertook on foot the hundred miles' journey over the mountains tQ Moukden; then he took boat to Niu Uhwang, and by cart, from Tung-chow to Peking. He was greeted with a warm welcome by Mr. Murray, and, within three months, he had so mastered the arts of reading and writing, and also of writing and reading music, that he himself undertook to instruct a pupil. Mr. Murray desired Ch'ang to remain for a longer course of teaching, but the blind lad, who had conducted him, continued to be ill, and his own longing to go back to his countrymen and impart the knowledge of Jesus to them impelled him to return. He said: "My countrymen are all heathen, and I must go and show them what Jesus has done for me, and teach them His precious Gospel." He started for home, provided with such portions of the Scriptures as had then been stereotypt by the blind students, and with a new writing frame, and soon gladdened Mr. Murray's heart by a letter from his own hand in embost type. Again he began his daily journeys, reading the Word of God to crowds of his countrymen, who were surprised to see a blind man read with his finger tips.

Four years later he returned to Peking for further instruction, and, since then, has been working as a pioneer in the Manchurian mountains, at one time reaching a district fully two hundred miles eastward. His work has been prospered in a most remarkable degree, and many thank God that Oh'ang became blind, for otherwise there might have been no Ohristians as yet in that vicinity.

Rev. John Ross, D.D., well known for his apostolic labors in .Manchuria, visited Tai-ping-kou in 1890, and thus testified to those converted through Ch'ang's preaching: One of those baptized, named Lin, was at one time a highway robber. He was also a heavy opium smoker, and guilty of most of the vices of • See vol. XI., p. 91 of this REVIEW (February, 1898). vicious China. His was a decided case of thorough conversion. A look into the man's face showed what a change had come over him.

Next to him stood a native doctor, close upon seventy years of age, who had come from a long distance to ,ask for baptism. He had heard the story of the cross from an old member. He wondered whether it was possible that God could display such mercy as to forgive the sins of a lifetime. Simple-minded as a child, this man received the truth with joy.

Beside him was a man named Chao, who had from youth up earnestly sought after truth. He had become a strict ascetic at an early age, and always meditated on "The True." His influence afterward became so great that over a thousand disciples followed his lead, and practised the same austerities and religious forms. His word with them was law. (He was the local leader of the Hun Yuen sect.) A more modest man I have not met in Manchuria, nor a man who had dived so deep into the treasures of truth. The questions which he constantly presented showed him to be a profound thinker. His one great regret was that he had led so many men in search of peace" on the wrong way."

Most of his disciples are well-to-do, and he loses a large income by becom- ing a Christian.

Close by this man stood a man of twenty-two, a disciple of the last mentioned. His father is one of the largest land owners in that region.

His parents were quite willing that he should be baptized, being them- selves secret believers, also disciples of Chao. • The fifth was a blind man, formerly a schoolmaster, whose peace of mind was well displayed in a face always shining with the light within.

Bcfore a year is over, each of these will have his own fruit borne, in bringing others in.

There was in all a company of twenty-foul' believers, who met twice daily for Christian instruction. They certainly seemed like thirsty ground drinking in the refreshing rain. For an hour each time I spoke on some Christian truth, and when done, I was plied with questions to elicit further instructions.

In 1891, Rev. James Webster once more visited the district of Taipingkou, and we add his testimony: Ch'ang was looking stout and ruddy, as if his frequent fastings had done him no harm. Where six years ago we stood and viewed the wide surrounding country wholly given to idolatry, without a single believer, there are now upward of 150 baptized converts, and as many more who believe, and who will ere long proclaim themselves for Christ. But that does not tell half the story of blessing, for from that valley rays of Gospel light have streamed out to other villages which were sitting in darkness, but are now rejoicing in the light. Many are the imperfections of the converts, and great is their need for further instruction, but their work has been wonderfully owned of God. Truly this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes.

In 1892, the year of persecntion, Ch'ang's converts were found to number over three hundred, and about three years later, fully five hundred. In the early years of his work, Mr. Li, his first convert, was his assistant in teaching and preaching; and in 1897 Mr. Webster thus sums up the results of Ch'ang's preaching: The work in Mai-mai-gai was certainly begun by him, and so we may say that indirectly the church in that region owes its existence, under God, to blind Ch 'ang. Several years ago he went to another district, 200 miles further east, and began a work there which has prospered year by year, and is one of our most hopeful stations at the present moment. Ch 'ang has his failings like everybody else, but take him all around, there is no more earnest or successful lay evangelist in Manchuria, or one who has been more blest of God in winning men to Christ. Hundreds in

CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

Manchuria owe their Ohristian faith t.o his direct agency, and hundreds more are in the church to-day as the fruits of the seed he was privileged to sow. He has been the means of winning more men for Ohrist than any other man I know.

The memory of this blind man is surprising. He now knows by heart the whole of the New Testament, the Psalms, and several other Old Testament books, and can quote them with such amazing exactness, that if you mention a chapter and ask him to repeat, say from a certain verse to the end of another, he faultlessly quotes what lies betwp,en these limits, even to the exact words which begin and end the passage. Surely this blind apostle of Manchuria is, as we said at the beginning, himself an all-convincing argument for the truth and power of the Gospel, and his zeal for God and passion for souls put more favored disciples to shame. Who can estimate by any mathematical calculation the worth of one such convert to the kingdom of God? How vain to raise that carnal question, "Do Missions Pay?" in view of results like these, which only eternity can measure or weigh!

OHINA AS A MISSION FIELD.* REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

A Ohinese proverb, referring to Ohina and her history, says: "If you wish to be acquainted with the past and with the present, yon must read five cart-loads of books." It is the aim of the present article to lighten such Herculean labors by calling attention to but three topics well worth considering from a missionary point of view, and also by suggesting from the "five cart-loads of books" bearing on Ohina and Ohinese missions, a few accessible and helpful volumes in connection with each main topic.

I. IMPORTANT PERMANENT FACTORS CHARACTERISTIC OF CHINA.

Those named will doubtless be permanent so long as Ohina remains a mission field, and each of them is more truly characteristic of that empire than of any other land occupied by Protestant missions.

1. Ohina's material resources are in themselves sufficient to make an already great nation still more strong and prosperous.

(1) From that remote period, more than 4,000 years ago, when their industrious ancestors tilled the district neal' the bend of the Yellow River in modern Shan-hsi province, the Ohinese have been an agricultural people; and so rich is the soil, and so gracious the climate, that vast populations have ever since been supported by agriculture alone, or rather by gardening and horticulture. On the Great Plain, occupying a strip of country in the northeastern portion of the • In this article we follow the author's system of spelling, which, tho differing from those of atlases, is consistent throughout. See key to pronunciation on map (Frontispiece).-EDlTOR. empire, about equal in area to the New England and Middle States, plus Maryland and Virginia, live in comparative comfort an estimated popUlation of 177,000,000, mainly farmers, as over against a little more than 20,000,000, who, in 1890, inhabited the states mentioned as its American equivalent, among which are some of the most densely . populated districts in the country. This average of 850 inhabitants per square mile should be compared with Bengal's 471 per square mile, and Belgium's 571, the former heading the list in populous India, and the latter in Europe.

The common experience of missionary boards shows that the most A BUDDHIST TEMPLE NEAR NINGPO, CHINA.

permanently fruitful fields are found among the farming classes, rather than among savage tribes or dwellers in cities, tho larger numbers of converts are sometimes gained among the lowest savages. A drawback to work with farmers is often found in the sparseness of population, which prevents the missionary from reaching large numbers of them, while an additional difficulty in many lands, as in India, and portions of Africa, is their dense ignorance. Neither of these obstacles exists in China, as scholarship is omnipresent, and about onehalf her inhabitants are densely crowded together on the farms of the Great Plain. Moreover, Ohinese farmers are preeminently peaceable and open to new ideas, as is proven by the prevalence of secret religious sects among them.

(2) Next to her agricultural resources, is Ohina's vast mineral wealth, as yet scarcely toucht, owing largely to the senseless and destructive belief in geomancy, or fi!ng-shui. All the common metals, except platina, are found, but coal and iron are most important. The famous coal measures of Great Britain are but one-twentieth as extensive as those of China, while the abundance and close proximity of iron ores, coal, etc., that have made Pennsylvania such a key to the iron and steel industry of the globe, are eclipst by the vast iron and coal plateau of Shan-hsi. Professor Keane does not go beyond the facts when he says that "next to agriculture, the main resource of China lies in the ground itself, which harbors supplies of ores and coal sufficient, some day, to revolutionize the trade of the world."

China has been endowed from the beginning with resources commensurate with the teeming populatiou which God had destined for its occupancy. There is thus the possibility of their continuance and increase, as is not the case with some other fields, Oceana for instance. In the manufacturing era which is just dawning, the Middle Kingdom has beneath her feet the materials which not only make her the desire of the nations, but which provide for her myriads the means of sustenance and of growing international power. Christian missions have here to do, not with decadent races, but with a people who have every requisite for prolonged and increasing influence in the world.

2. A second permanent element tending to make China a most important mission field, is found in the character of the people.

(1) Physically and industrially considered, they seem among the fittest to survive. Whether China's unparalleled army of willing and patient laborers toil in the unhealthful tropics, 011 Arctic ships, as navvies constructing' American railways on our alkali plains, or in their native land, they have thriven where all save the Anglo-Saxon have failed. Slow they may be and unused to machines, yet they are· imitative. and will perhaps prove the tortoise in the race with the: Oriental hare of the twentieth century. If the reader doubts this: statement, let him study the eastern laundryman, or the Celestial truck-gardener and factory operative on the Pacific slope.

(2) Intellectually the Chinese have millenniums of scholarly progenitors to impart to them any advantages accruing from heredity. Unlike India-where the Brahmans have held an almost exclusive monopoly of scholarship and intellectuality, while other castes, especially the lowest and most numerous, have been consigned to age-long ignorance-China ~as offered impartially to practically all of her inhabitants the rewards of intellectuality. Learning is deified; it sits on the dragon throne; its priesthood is found in the magistrates of every city and hamlet in the empire; official expectants hovel' about every ya-menl a million students appear each year at her great civil service examination centers, while a still greater host of teachers and scholars are the willing servants of Confucian scholarship.

Granting that at present Ch inese learning is mainly a matter of memory, of faultless caligraphy, and of ability to put together intel- lectual patchwork, it is yet su- perior to that of any other non- Christian nation, except Japan.

It must also be admitted that Chinese scholars lack imagina- tion, so essential for working hypotheses, and ingenuity, equally necessary in an age when so much is learned in laboratories. Yet, ill spite of these admissions, their ability to laboriously plod and unerringly retain the data thus gained, the records made by stu- dents rightly trained, the proofs afforded by the writings of the T'ang and Sung dynasties, when ~HE" IMAGE OF' LAUGHING BUDDHA," PEKING.

Europe was groping in the dark- ness and intellectual torpidity of the Middle Ages, and by the superior ethics and philosophy of the venerable Ohinese classics-all these facts are sufficient to make China a most hopeful field for intellectual con- quests. Where printed paper is almost worshipt, and teachers are hon- ored equally with the parent, in a country abounding with ready-made scholars, and where printing outfits cost less than $2.00, and can be packt in a hand-bag, Christian missions enter with a vantage which requires decades of laborious effort to gain in most missionary lands.

(3) One can not speak in such glowing terms of China's moral condi tion. For eighteen centuries Buddhism of the Northern type has cast a fitful gleam about the dying bed and held out doubtful hopes of a West.ern paradise. During 2,500 years Taoism-first a sys- tem of Transcendentalism, and later as a borrower from Confucianism and Buddhism, and an inventor of magical charms, elixirs, and demons-has imparted groundless hopes and equally groundless ter- rors to Ohina's millions. K'ung Fu-tzl't-Confucius-the thronelesE'

king of the empire, gathered from Chinese history-largely antedating the reign of King Saul, and mnch of it tha time of Abraham-a sys- t em of ethics and government that stands snpreme to-day among the sacred books of non-Christian nati ons. A possible monotheism, which preceded Confucius by many centuries, exhibits its sublime survival in the imposing ritual and sacrifices performed by the emperor as Son of Heaven at the winter solstice. Surely if great ethnic faiths and a superlative system of ethics can save a nation, Oonfucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, and the hoary relics of a primitive monotheism, have had an unexampled opportunity to prove their power in Ohina. Have they succeeded in so doing?

Read the answer in the facts so humorously and truly presented in Arthur H. Smith's" Ohinese Oharacteristics," and in the statement of Dr. Williams, than whom there is no more trustworthy authority. He writes: On the whole the Chinese present a singular mixture; if there is something to commend, there is more to blame; if they have more glaring vices, they have more virtues than most Pagan nations. . . . Female infanticide in some parts openly confest and divested of all disgrace and penalties everywhere; the dreadful prevalence of all the vices charged by the Apostle Paul upon the ancient heathen world; the alarming extent of the use of opium . . . destroying the productions and natural resources of the people; the universal practise of lying and dishonest dealings; the unblushing lewdness of old and young; harsh cruelty toward prisoners by officers, and tyranny over slaves by masters-all form an uncheckt torrent of human depravity, and prove the existence of a kind and degree of moral degradation of which an excessive statement can scarcely be made, or an adequate conception hardly be formed.

In Isaiah's phrase, "the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and festering sores."

And it is also true that" they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with oil." Taoist and Buddhist priests have ceast to preach and teach; even officials rarely comply with the law requiring the reading and exposition of the sacred edicts of Oonfucianism on new and full moons. So far has the conception of God departed from their thought, in spite of the lofty utterances concerning the Supreme Ruler and Heaven found in the classics, especially the Book of History, that Oatholics for three centuries, and Protestant missionaries for one-third that time, have carried on an intermittent logomachy as to the term, which will best couvey to Ohinese minds the conception of God-a controversy which speaks volumes as to the essential atheism of the Ohinese. Other facts concerning the people might be stated, but enough has been said to indicate on the one hand the wonderful possibilities inherent in the Mongolian race, and on the other their unspeakable need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But will they accept any new light, especially from foreigners?

II. NINETY-ONE YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA.

Indigenous indications that China will receive higher religious teachings than her best faith, Oonfucianism, can give, are found in the eagerness with which Taoism's teachings, concerning retribution and ever-present spirits, aml Buddhism's doctrine of Karma and the western paradise, were received, and in their survival in the face of imperial decrees and bitter persecution. A still more valuable indication is furnisht by the existence of secret sects, many of which apparently exist because of the unsatisfied longing for further religious light. Not a few converts from these sects have received Ohristianity with such readiness, and propagated it with such spontaneity, that one can not doubt that they are only the forerunners of a great host.

The question receives a more definite answer in the imperial favor shown Nestorian Ohristianity 1,100 years ago, and in the success of Romanism at its first entrance under John de Montecorvino, and especially in its palmy days under the famous Emperor K'ang Hsi, two centuries since. Olearer still is the evidence supplied by Protestantism's efforts during the past ninety-one years, some facts concerning which may be suggestive.

(1) Stages of j}fissionary Occupation. – (1) Robert Morrison, Protestantism's pioneer, was never permitted to labor outside Oanton, Hongkong, and Macao. He and his successors were compelled to do a preparatory ·work within the empire, tho without its confines considerable was done for Ohinese colonists. When this first period closed with the treaty of Nanking, in 1842, thus ending the so-called opium war, three British and four American organizations had some twenty representatives, who had labored in Macao, Oanton, Hongkong, Amoy, and in adjacent Ohinese colonies, while six converts composed the entire Protestant Ohinese church.

(2) From 1842 to 1860 constitutes the period of entrance, tho mission work was still confined mainly to a few ports forming the entrepOts of the four littoral provinces of Kuang-tl1ng, Fl1-chien, Ohe-chiang, and Ohiang-su. When in 1800, the close of the" Arrow War" came with the investment of Peking by the allied forces, the seven missionary boards had increast to nineteen and the missionaries to about 160, each of which had on an average a following of six converts.

(~) The seventeen years preceding the first Shanghai conference of 1877, were years of development and wider entrance into new fields. Nine provinces were still unoccupied, tho treaties permitted missionaries to labor everywhere. Yet during this period educational and medical work had been greatly developt, while woman's work came into prominence for the first time, and several strong churches were in existence, thus doing away with much of the isolation of Ohristians of earlier days. The conference roll-call showed resident missionaries at ninety-one centers, 312 organized churches, containing 13,035 communicants, and, presiding over them, 473 missionaries from twenty-nine societies.

(4) Again after thirlcen years the missionaries gathered at Shanghai for the conference of 1890 to sing Te Deums for victory all along the line. Famines and opportunity to come into close contact with Christianity in its manifold forms of mercy and blessing had largely done away with the old prejudice. Forty-two societies were now on the field and 1,296 missionaries, who had in charge 522 churches with a membership of 37,287. Ohristian schools had in training 16,836 scholars, and 1,657 Ohinese Christians were proving Aarons and Hurs to the missionaries.

(5) To-day, after a further lapse of eight years more, the work is progressing in a manner that would have staggered the faith of the early missionaries. Every province is occupied, anti-foreign Hu-nan not excepted, and the dependencies of Mongolia and that hermit of hermit nations, Tibet, have a handful of foreign missionaries.

2. Turning from this survey of the gradual occupation of the empire to a more careful consideration of the forces of to-day, we find the following facts.

(1) While every province has its missionaries, the supply is still wofully inadequate. Thus Shan-hsi, the best provided of all the provinces, has but one station to 1,285 square miles; that is the same as if Rhode Island contained but one church whose pastor and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire state and a considerable fringe of Oonnecticut besides. Kan-su has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kuei-chou, one to 12,911 square miles; Yun-nan, one to 17,995 square miles; Kuang-hsi, one to 19,1l62 square miles; and Hu-nan one to a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias. Verily, there is yet much land to be possest.

(2) Of the places occupied only 247 are walled cities, the total number of which is 1,746, Formosa being included, which belongs now to Japan. Their importance from a governmental standpoint and as the centers to which almost a million scholars go up for residence at examination seasons for a period of a fortnight at least, shows what golden opportunities Ohristianity is losing by our sloth and apathy. The eighty-eight villages and unwalled towns in which missioI).aries reside are even more immediately promising, tho not as influential perhaps.

(3) At least fifty-four organizations now have their representatives in Ohina, women's boards and other societies working in cooperation with these parent organizations not being reckoned. Twenty-three of these are American, seventeen are British, ten are Oontinental, and four receive their missionaries and support from more than one land. The force sent ont by these organizations numbers 2,461 missionaries, of whom 38.4 per cent. belong to American societies, 24.8 per cent. to British organizations, 5.7 per cent. to Oontinental boards, and 31.1 per cent. are members of international societies.

Analyzing that portion, this force, concerning whom information is given, 526, or 21.5 per cent., are ordained; 518, or 21.2 per cent., are laymen; 674, or 27.6 per cent., are wives of missionaries, and ,; ~~ :e .; ~" ;':": 0 .; '0 0 .0= 'il zi .""s .~:: d ~,,~:; .s ~ Ii: i Ii: " "s ;""; ~".0.. 00 m 0 "..". ~ .0.. ~" ~ -s"" 0 )ii " … -c 'Ef "" " 1": "S "-z oj ~ ,,- ~f ~" ~ … 'S .; "00 " ~ ~" .,,~ "" r~; ~ "" "I..l.;. .0.".0. NAME OF SOCIETY. "'" e"" ~" .~=.~.. ,; """"E .A…. -~c~" .0… ' i l .a'; .0.. .0.. ~ "0 1s..5.:'":2' ~"0 ss" 0… .."=~ " §" … "S .0 ~s ..:1t,1 .s"0 .=- .0 ,,~ " "" !… i" "" '.S.. "..:1 rn ~ -s"""" "00 ,,'" …. ~"" ;; .::.= 0 " "" " P 0 Z"P'01 " " I;) Z z;;a z;; Eo< Z Z Z — – – – – – – – – — – – — – — – – ~ ~*~~~~~;Ig~;:~~~~~~I~ai~j~1~gt~·~M~ia•l•Jioo~ii~.jh.Ly:·u:h:i:o:n:::'il~= ~ ~ ~ 1~ 1~~ ~I i~ 1~~ ~~ 1~ ~gl 1~1 68~ II~i 1 ~ M ~~ 4t ;~ 1~ 5~4 I~ ~ g~ ~t ~~~ll11 ~~ "'9 ~ Reformed Church in America…….. ,1842 5 …. 4 8 I…. 17 45 8 88 1304 15 284 8 265 Ii Ir ~ ~;,t~n~~~~~P1:;~8:L~.~~:.c.~.(.~~.~~~~llru 41 … ~ 4~ 5~ .. ~~ 15~ 6~ 18/f 2082~ 47~ 6~~ 2~ 12l:j SWro~ut.t:hJe,r~n~~BAfarpt6tsi s~gt fCcaoJnfvsehon't:iiot~n~..(..~.~.~.t..~.~'l1l8~4~7~ 1~5("'~ 1~5 1l0~ 2~ 40 43 10 50 H99 31 816 8 ~ 44 62 6 18 751 58 13101"'6 '55~ … 18 186 ..8178 f,';.°emsba~~~~~i3~::~~,i3~~ld~~.~i.~~~.ll~~~ 1~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~.:::? 1~ 11:::: 121 13 Ameryican Bible Society…… .. …. .. I1876 "'9 "'2" 5 . "'2 11 … 4. . . • .. … 3??1 1……..

1 5 …. .. …… .. 24 … 9………………… 1……..

l~ ~g~f~tl~nC~~~~i~s~~~~~n1.ili~n"cce·.:,l:~ ~ J ~ 3~ l …~ l~t …~ J ~ …~?: …: …::~ "'~I"~~ 16 United Brethren in Cpr!st………… 11889 3 3 1 3 I 2 10 18 1 I 19 4 148: …… .. 17 Swedish-American MlsslOn~ ……… 1890 3…. 2………… 5…. I…. I ………. ,…… .. 18 American Friends' Board ………… 1891 "6 7 1 2 50 6 IGOr …… .. 19 Methodist Episcopal Church, Canada ,1891 61………………..6 …. 2 6…. 2…. 10 ………….. I.. .. 20 Gospel BaptistMisslon~ ………….. ,1892 3'…. 8…. 3 1 …. 1…. 12 ………………………….. ,.. .. I…. . .. I 21 Y. M. C. A. in Foreign Lands……… 1895 …. 3 3…………

2'2 Heformed Presbyterians…… .. …. .[1896 2…. 2 …….. = -~ ~0:l27' Totals of American Societies………. 6 …. 3 . . . . 'I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I………….. 23 Cumberland PreSbyterian·………. ·iI897 1 1 1…. 11…. 4 …. I ………. '………. I.. .. 3…. 1 ……….

276 126 310 256 68 96721241155 849 1082 16310 74i8819 1 24 London Missionary Society……….. 1807 45 3 36 24 12 3 103 291 16 140 1097 117 25301 …… .. I…. 25 British Bible Society……………… 1886 4 11 12………… 27 270 10 …………………… ', .. .. 26 Female Education Society………… 1837 …….. 1 6…….. 6 511601 2 8 .. _… 17 400, …… .. 27 Church Missionary Society……….. 1845 40 23 43 60 12 …. 166 26 8 4911 250 88231 6 62 28 English Presbyterians …………….. 1847 12 I 48 112 7 122 3790 I 29 Wesleyan Missionary Society II…… 1852…. 6, 12 18 7 I *30 129 18 37 …. I 31 174, 51 44 13……. 3 896, 4 .. .. 30 Baptist Missionary Society ………. 1859 26…. 18 7 1.. .. 51 188 6 287 4088…. 1128i …… .. ~~ ;l~gl ~~ ~~' ~~ 6 ……………….. I…… .. lrsg I…. M ! …: .. ~~ ~e;f:,hd~~ii:d;.~~{;':f::f:n:::::::::: 33 Scotch Bible Society ……………… 1863 lZ "'4 I~ "io :;"'4 I~~ 1 18 7 …….. 16 170i 34 Society for Propagation of the Gospel 1863 8 4…. 5 …. I 17 7 6 …. 400 14 …… 1…. I' .. ..

t … 1;J …. ,:::: 85 Methodist Free Church t …………. 1884 4 2…. 3 2…. 9 63 2, 49 996 5 77 1 18 ~ g-~~~g~~bl~~n:~~·::::.:::::·:::::::: l~~~ ~ t ~ : ~ 2~ 1~ II' 4~ m 1~ 88 Zenana Missionary Society……….. 1884 …. …. …. 37.. .. 1 37 25 11………. 2 …… ……. . 3…….. 39 Bible Christianst…………………. 1885 7…. 4 3 I…. 14 4 3 ~ 28 2 70 …… .. 40 Friends' F. M.ABsoclation………… 1886…. 6 5 14 7 21" 5 2 162 … .'1 .. ..

~2 Totals of Briti.h Societies…… _…… – l74 85 166 183 50 6252159 133 866 29644 547 10678 18 165 1 41 Basel Missionary Society…………. 1847 21 2 13…. I…. 36 127 13 49 3000 47 1121 21 55 g ~~;W~~~~!~~:~li~~~~~iety§."::·: l~~ …9 ~ ~ ~ …2 :::: r"'s 44 Berlin Missionary Society ~……….. 1882 4 2…………… I~ ..~? ~ …~ …~:~ …~ ….~~ …~, …~ 5 29 479 18 270 5 81 ~~ ~;~d~ha:rf:~I~~P:~~.~iS~:~~~~.~..~ l~ 6 50 ! :::: ….601 …4:::::: ::::':::: Congregational Church of Sweden ~'11890 "'6 "ij "'2 :::: German China Allfancet…………. 1891 I 2~"U 47 8 9 2 4 …. …. 2 …. 9 3 82 …. '.. .. 48 . . … . 5……. 13…. 6 3 45 ………….. ,.. .. 49 Norwegian Luther.n …………….. 1891 1 4 I 2 …….. 16 4 ..3T,………………. :1._…… 50 Danish Missionary Society………… 1892 5…. 2 2…….. 8 …. 32 251 9 …. 3 ….

Totals of Continental Societies…… _ – 52 28 82 33 5…. 145 205 43 91 39971 79 1539 9 -144 g~ 2gm:s~~fl~~~As:il~~·c::::::::.:.: l~~~ r 3jl.~~ 17~ .~~~ ..~~ …: 77~ .~~ 14~ .~~~ ..:~~:I.~~~ ..:~~ 1~ I …. I ………… 2 …. 1 ………. :…. _……… I1…. …. 53 Dijfusionof Christian Knowledge … 1887 I1 1………… S…. I …………………… 54 Internationallnstitute …………… 18!1l 41.~~ 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 71471114 1589 Totals of International Societies….. – Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 5624615071 4701969 8068211766 30046 10514285 " Totals correct, though not fully explained. t These societies associated with China Inland Mission. ~ Statistics from" China lIlission Handbook,"' 1896. § Dean Vah!'. "Missions to the Heathen," 1897. II Society's report for 1896; it includes statistics of missionaries only of the Central China Lay Mission and of the Joyful News IIllsslon. 724, or 29.7 per cent., are unmarried women. Of the above 136 are male physicians and 56 are female practitioners.

(4) The missionaries are located at 335 main stations, whence they go forth to regular appointments at 1,969 out-stations, not to mention a far larger number of cities and villages irregularly visited. As a result of these efforts 80,682 converts are found in Protestant churches, an average of one Ohristian to 4,824 of his fellow countrymen. At these stations are 1,766 day schools, with 30,046 pupils, and 105 institutions of higher grade, attended by 4,285 young men and women. A native contingent of 5,071 faithful Ohinese men and women aid the missionaries in their work. If these totals seem large, remember that Ohina still has but one foreign worker to a parish of 158,362 souls, while if native assistants are added, each has an average of 51,071 unevangelized neighbors!

3. Taking the years named above, with the exception of those preceding 1860, when the empire first became accessible to missionaries, and calculating the percentage of increase ~f the native chtlrch membership, we find that, from 1860 to 1877, the annual rate of increase was 69 per cent.; from 1877 to 1890 it was 14 per cent. a year, and from 1890 to 1898 it was 14.5 per cent. per annum. It may, therefore, be said that missionary effort, judging from the record of the past twenty-one years, is annually rewarded by an increment of 14 per cent. in its membership. ,Vhen the difficulties are remembered, this increase will be regarded most thankfully.

III. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN THE EMPIRE.

The most casual reader must have been imprest with the marvelous changes which are daily reported from the Orient. The Japanese war of 1895 may be taken as the terminus a quo from which this transformation dates, tho its seeds lie farther back in time. The stirring events that have so changed the condition of the empire within the' past three years, particularly those preceding the coup d'etat of September 21, 1898, cannot be summarized here, but will be found in the columns of current periodicals, especially in an article by W. E. Curtis in the December Review of Reviews, and in one by A. Michie in the National Review for November, and in A. R. 001quhoun's "Ohina in Transformation." See also Dr. Noyes's article in the November (189R) MISSIONARY REVIEW. Reference must be made, however, to the bearing of these changes upon the cause of Ohristian missions in Ohina.

1. At first thought it would seem that the missionary's relation to the common people would be seriously compromised by rumors of war, and the more practical fears entertained for labor-saving machinery and railways. The writer well remembers the excitement arising from a survey of the railway from Tientsin to T'ung Chou, the junk port of THE COVERED ALTAR FOR THE WORSHIP OF HRAVENl PEKING.

Peking. So fearful were carters and boatmen that their trade would be taken away by the "fire-wheel cart," and so apprehensive were the inhabitants of T'ung Chou lest the opportunity to steal tribute rice in transit through their city might be lost, that only a strong proclamation from the viceroy, and caution about appearing on the streets, prevented a mob, in which missionaries might have seriously suffered. The right to erect mills granted Japan at the close of the war, and hence to other countries by virtue of the most-favored-nation clause, naturally seems to ignorant laborers in an already congested labor market a fatal measure which means speedy death to multitudes whose bread is thus taken away. And there is little doubt but that disastrous consequences would follow were such machinery introduced too speedily, and before the people could become adjusted to the new conditions, if we may judge from the outcome from England's experience under somewhat similar circumstances in the early part of the century. Just as the proposed T'ung Ohou railway was attributed to us missionaries, so now multitudes will with equal unreason lay to the missionary's charge the impending evils which they think are sure to come.

On the other hand violence to missionaries has cost Ohina Kiao Chou Bay, and is responsible for French demands, which threaten even worse conseqmmces at time of writing. What wonder, then, that the empress dowager has ordered condign punishment to be visited upon an official who failed to protect a missionary, while the foreigner was carried about in a progress, and high honors were bestowed upon him. Probably, in proportion to the danger which new conditions impose upon the missionary, will be the amount of care taken to protect his life and his reputation, which has suffered so much from official libels and obscene insinuations.

In case the age of machinery is soon to be ushered in, it is possible that even more emphasis will need to be put upon work among the farming class, which will be little influenced by such a change. This, as the Germau missionaries think they have proven, will be a blessing in disguise to China. Industrially, also, the Chinese will soon see that the exploitation of mines, the initiation of new industries of a mechanical sort, and the cheapened means of transportation, permitting the people to remove to more favored localities, have been a benefit rather than a bane to the masses. Then the maledictions which were heapt upon the missionaries as supposed authors of their sorrow, will, with equal groundlessness, give place to grateful benedictions, and missions will be found to have gained in the affections of the populace.

2. As to the reformers, missionaries h'ave hitherto been their chief allies, and any progress in the near future will bring to men like Timothy Richard, Gilbert Reid, Young J. Allen, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, and others their highest gratitude. The young Cantonese sage, K'ang, not only made Mr. Reid's paper, OMnese Progress, a powerful instrument in awakening the people, but he has influenced the emperor to take those energetic measures that remind one of the Peter the Great whom K'ang urged him to become for China, under whose spell Kuang Hsft has issued edicts that sound almost like the utterances in the missionary periodicals which he has so assiduously read. The nearly 200 Christian books bought by the emperor can only hasten reform, and their authors will in consequence be held in esteem.

3. It is with the literati that missionary operations must most contend. Few, besides third-degree men, attain to offices of great emolument, and to reach that degree years of unwearied application must be given. Tens of thousands who have climbed thus high on the ladder, are suddenly cast to earth by the introduction of science and even Biblical history into the final examinations. Callow youths in mission schools know more about these subjects than members of the Han Lin or National Academy. This means possible ruin to the whole host of expectants, and naturally it is with them war to the death.

Indirectly the decreed system of education, which thus far the empress dowager has not annulled, must awaken their grave apprehension. Secondary temples must be transformed into schoolhouses; a system of education, wholly foreign in its aim and including the study of English, drives out the old learning; few scholars in the empire are competent to instruct in such schools, and so even the teacher's occupation is gone. As the missionary has hitherto been almost the only teacher and agitator of the new learning, upon his head must descend the curses of the scholarly classes. 4. The government has already suffered many misfortunes of recent date because of missionaries. Riots have for years centered about them, and what has happened at Kiao Chou, with its train of evils, is likely to occur again almost anywhere. The immense cost in money and reputation of protect- ing foreign missionaries must be burdensome in the extreme.

Yet the emperor, and the empress dowager as well – for she has been an unseen reformer and agitator for years, in spite of her present fear that the emperor 11as gone altogether too far toward revolution in his reform- ing tendencies-are per- fectly aware that Chris- tianity is the salt of the empire, and that its dis- pensers must be favored, FOUR GENERATIONS OF CHRISTIAN CHINESE. if the corrupt body politic is to be saved. Having reapt the benefits of Christian honesty in the customs service, and seen the awful consequences of its lack in the Japanese war, they will secretly welcome the accredited teachers of so profitable a religion.

5. Meanwhile God reigns. The Powers plot and propose; the throne trembles and belongs to no one-save Jehovah; rebellions and uprisings are multiplied; but through it all the messenger of the cross pursues his peaceful way and meets with a success which has never been equaled in China's history. Pentecosts in Manchuria, thousands longing to be shepherded within a few miles of the awful missionary massacre of 1895, missionaries, and even boy pupils who know something of science and the Bible, called to the aid of ambi- tious scholars, a deepening dependence upon God forced upon them by retrenchments at home-these are some of the elements in the missionary situation which demand thanksgiving, an army of recruits, and a praying Church behind them all. The cloud is still as small as a man's hand, but it is big with blessing, and the Christian must, like Elijah, gir~ his loins and run before the chariot of the King of Kings as He enters majestically into the open gates of earth's greatest empire.

Bi~liollraphy for Section I. George N. Curzon: Problem~ of the Far East, eh. V.III. ,. F. D~vJs: ~he Chu,l.(;se, vol. I., ehs. V., VI. R. K. Douglas: C~ma, eh. I. Ene:!,elopedla Brlttanmea, Nmth EditIOn, vol. V., pp. ~29-6!i3. ~'. H. Gray: Chma, vol. I., ehs. I.,JV., V., and vol. II., eh. XXXII. A. H. Keane: ASia (1896 editIOn), vol. I., pp. 24tHl61, 366-383, 43'2-439. MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1894), pp. 80-89; (1895), pp. 84-S9; (18)6), pp. 96-100. A. E.

lIJou1e: New China and Old, ehs. I., VI., VIII. J. L. Neviu~: China and the Chinese, chs. t.,

WILLIAM ROYI: AN AFRICAN BAVED BY GRACE

III., rV.,Ic.,hXs.III.-IIAI.., H. Smit h: Chinese Characteristics. S. Wells Williams: Middle Kingdom vol. V., VL, and vol. IL, chs. XVII., XXI.-XXVI.

Bibliography for Section II. E~.isM.s.ioBnsl,isLs:o Concise Hi story of Missions, pt II ch VI Centenary Conference on F?reig:n ndon, 1888, vol. I. , pp. 220-238, and voi'. II.; PP: 266-272,.3O!Hl15. Encylopedla ~f MIssIOns, vol. I., pp. 265-271. J. A. Graham: Missionary ExpansIon SlDce the ReformatIOn, pp. 139-160. E. A. Lawrence: Modern Missions in the East, pp. 57-70. D. L. Leonard: A Hundred Years of Missions, pp.307-332. R. Lovett: Primer .of Modern.. British Missions, ch. V. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1896), pp. 87-96. J. L Nevius: China and the Chinese,pp. 3()(Hj31, chs. XXII.-XXV. S. W. Williams: Middle King: dom, vol. IL, pp. 318-1171, chs. XXII.-XXVI. R. Young: Modern Missions, Their Trials and Triumphs, pp. 100-138.

Bibliography for Section III. J. H. Barrows (editor): World's Parliament of Religions, vol. II., pp.1134-1144. G. N. Curzon: Problems of the Far East, chs. IX., X. P. S. Gundry: China, Present and Past, chs. IV., V., X. B. C. Henry: The Cross and the Dragon, ch. XXV. W. A. P. Martin: A Cycle of Cathay, pt. II., chs. XL-XV. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1800), pp. 100-106, 510-512; (1897), JlP. 95-102, 116-120,764-769; (1898), pp. 52-55, 127-232, 678-680, 684-688. J. R. Mott: Strategic Pomts in the World Conquest, ch. XV. J. L. Nevius: China and the Chinese, chs. XXVII., XXVIII. A. H. Smith; Chinese Characteristics, ch.XXVII. R. E. Speer: Missions and Politics in Asia, Lecture III.

WILLIAM KOYI: AN AFRIOAN SAVED BY GRAOE.

BY W. A. ELMSLIE, M.B., C.M., F.R.G.S., LIVINGSTONIA.

In that truly wonderful record, "Lovedale: Past and Present," defined on the title-page as "a register of two thousand names, a record written in black and white, but more in white than black," we meet the following biief notice of a very remarkable man: William Koyi was born of heathen parents at Thomas River, in the year 1846. His mother died a Christian. He left his home during the cattle-killing mania in 1857, and went to seek employment among the Dutch farmers in the colony, earning half a crown a month as a wagon leader. About this time his father died, and five years later his mother and two sisters. He left his Dutch employer and workt for five years at one of the wool-washing establishments in Uitenhage, and was promoted to be overseer. From thence he went to work in the stores of Messrs. A. C. Stewart & Co., Port Elizabeth, where he remained for about the same number of years. He had never attended school, but now felt the need of education, and, therefore, set about learning to read Raffir. He had about this time (1869) been converted and admitted a member of the Wesleyan Church at Port Elizabeth.

He came to Lovedale in 1871, and his case is one of the most remarkable results of Lovedale work. A stray leaf of the Isigidimi Sama-Xosa, which he pickt up and read during his dinner hour at Port Elizabeth, was the first cause of his attention being directed to the place. On inquiry he found it was 150 miles distant, and he then resolved to walk to it and seek admission. He had friends in Tshoxa, Rev. Mr. Liefeldt's station, and it was from that missionary he brought a note of recommendation. He attended the first, second, and third years' classes, and during his stay at Lovedale he was active, willing, and trustworthy, caring for duty and not popularity among his fellows.

He came to regard Lovedale as his home, and to be regarded as a humble, but valuable, worker, who could always be depended on, and needed no pushing to his work or pressure to keep at it and do his best, and make himself generally useful. After. a time he was appointed assistant overseer of the work companies of the native boarders.

In 1876 he offered, along with thirteen others, to go to Livingstonia as a native evangelist. Only four, including hiJnself, were chosen. lie has steadily continued, these nine years, at the work at Lake Nyasa, and shown considerable energy and natural intelligence, and has thus proved to be of great service to the Free Church mission in Central Africa.

The foregoing was printed in 1886, in which year William died on the 4th of June, after a brief, but distressing, illness, which he bore with Ohristian fortitude, and a few notes of his life and character in Livingstonia, may serve to shew how God's grace and power may be manifested in and through the much-despised African native.

William's first service in Livingstonia was rendered when the mission was located at Oape Macleao, on the southern shores of Lake Nyasa. One of his native companions from Lovedale died there, and the other two were invalided home. Despite the trying climate, and the frequent severe fevers, he persevered in his work, and in many departments rendered important service. He sought to serve the Lord in all that he did, not counting any task too humble to require full consecration in doing it. He was taken by Dr. Laws, the late Mr. James Stewart, and Mr. John Moir on their important journeys of exploration on the west side of Lake Nyasa, and onward as far as Tanganyika, a great part of which country is now the field of the Livingstonia Mission. When the second station of the mission was opened half way up the lake, at Bandawe, William proceeded there and renewed his faithful labors in founding it.

THE RAID OF THE NGONI WARRIORS.

Some incidents connected with his work will illustrate his character. On one occasion, not long after the mission had opened the Bandawe station, report of a large Ngoni war party being on its way to attack the people around the station, was brought from a village some miles distant. On such occasions the terror-stricken natives rusht to the vicinity of the station, in hope of protection. Thousands of helpless women and children croucht among the brushes around the station, or crawled into holes among the rocks on the neighboring hill, or lay on the beach ready to take to water as a last chance of life. On one such occasion not only were the natives alarmed, but so threatening were the circumstances that the missionaries hastily put together a few things and launcht the boat ready for escape to the rocky island some hundreds of yards off.

When the report above referred to reacht the station, a consultation was held, and William Koyi volunteered to go out and meet the war party and endeavor to turn it back from its purpose. He walkt on for some hours, and at last met the party at a little stream, where it had made a temporary camp, to await a favorable opportunity to attack the village of Matete, some two hours' march from the mission station. It was composed of a section of the Ngoni, with whom the mission party had, on one of the journeys of exploration, come in contact. They were, it was stated, not only intending to attack the natives of the Bandawe district, but also the mission station, in order to secure the wealth of cloth, beads, and other goods they fancied were stored there. When William met the party, and before he could open his mouth, the young warriors began to engage in war dancing. On such occasions the slightest indiscretion in speech or movement which might be interpreted as defiance, would have led to an immediate attack.

There, with only a few friendly boys, William beheld the aweinspiring war dance of Ngoni. They danced in companies and they danced singly, each warrior clad in hideous-looking garb, which, with their large war-shields, almost hid their human form and made them more like war-demons than men, as they leapt and brandisht their broad-bladed stabbing-spears, with which they fight. William stood for a time watching them, utterly unable to decide what to say or what to do to effect the purpose for which he had come out. Secretly praying to God for guidance and success, he sat down on the bank of the stream. Still at a loss to know what he should do, he took off one of his boots and stockings and began to wash his foot. That done, he as leisurely, and still puzzled, put on his boot again; but still the dancing went on, and there was no opportunity to speak, even had he known what to say. He then proceeded to wash his other foot, and the warriors sat down. He thereupon found the opportunity for speech, and remarkt in an off-hand manner: " Now, you are sensible people to rest yourselves on this hot day." This produced a burst of laughter from the warriors. The spell was broken; the war-like intentions of the party were frustrated; free and· open speech was found. The result was that war was averted, and a section of the party was conducted to the mission station, when it was arranged that William and Albert Namalambe, who was at that time at Bandawe, should go back with the party and see Mombera with a view to a permanent residence among the Ngoni. Thus, in the providence of God, the war party that left home bent on war and plunder, returned as guides and escort of the messengers of the Gospel of peace. This incident, which well illustrates the valuable work of our departed colleague, was the prelude to the commencement of the work among the Ngoni, the success of which has been very remarkable. Mombera, the Ngoni chief, once said to me, "My army, when away from home, are like mad dogs; they can not be kept in, but bite small and great the same;" and only those who past through the fire of the pioneering days at Bandawe and in Ngonilan, can measure the service done that day, not only to the thousands around Bandawe, but toward the success of the Livingstonia mission. Years afterward, when I was one evening encampt at the village near which the Ngoni army was met, the chief related to me the story, and sent a bunch of bananas for William Koyi, to show that he had not forgotten what hEl h&d done for them. When William accompanied the warriors back to Ngoniland, he and Albert were introduced to Mombera, and resided in a hut in one of his villages. The Ngoni took some time ere they gave them a welcome, as there was one party favorable to, and another aga.inst, their being allowed to stay. They were exposed to many insults and threats, and their position was at times extremely critical. They often feared to be both asleep at the same time, and took turns in watching on account of the threatening attitude of the people. In all those days William's knowledge of the Kaffir language was invaluable. Mombera, the chief, despite his rough man1?-ers and despotic behavior, was very fatherly and fond O'f children, and formed a remarkable attachment to Albert, who had a very attractive appearance and manner. This Albert, it should be noted, was the first convert in the Livingstonia mission, and has, since Cape Maclear station was vacated by Europeans in 1880, carried on the work there, many having been added to the church through his labors.

William Koyi was known among the Kgoni by the native name Umtusan£, and from love to him Mombera had a son named after him. Mombera was very kind to him, and altho he often made sport of what was told him of the Gospel, he always showed him great respect, and was often in hot water with his head men on account of his attachment to him.

AT AN NGONI WAR DANCE.

On the occasion of the last great tribal function, the ceremony of " crowning" those who, having been out to war and proved their valor, were henceforth to take their places as men in the affairs of the nation, there was a gathering of several thousands of armed men, in the royal kraal. William attended, as it was politic never to show any signs of fear. A clamor was raised in one of the military parties that he should be killed, as he had come to throw dust in the chief's eyes. One of the most famous of the Ngoni generals, named Dawambi, led off a great war dance which was very well fitted to make one's hair stand up. This valiant's war whoop was "submit." His movements, as I witnest on another occasion, were terrible to behold. We were wont to call him Belshazzar, as in his war dancing H he lifted up himself against the Lord of Heaven." With spear in hand he began by walking with uplifted proud look, round and round in front of his warriors, while they continued beating their shields with their war clubs. Then, kicking the dust of the cattle-fold over :those around, and pointing his spear at them in seeming indignation, ihe cried, "submit." The assembled thousands of warriors, beating their shields, cried "submit." Proceeding, he named the several :surrounding tribes; the hills and mountains; the sun, moon, and stars; his fury seemingly waxing stronger, and the clouds of dust flying., while at each call the warriors beat their shields and cried " submit." The elements of nature, rain, thunder, lightning, were all called upon to submit; and, amid the increasing din of shieldbeating and roaring of the warriors, the climax of his dance and his daring blasphemy was reacht, when, pointing his spear to the sky, he cried, as the foam flew from his mouth, "Thou who art above, submit." The tumult was as if all assembled had turned into demons, and it is not surprising that great fear fell on William Koyi, who was alone at the time. Mombera saw his discomfiture, or perhaps feared for his life, and, rising up went and took him by the hand and led him to his own place, and sat down beside him.. It was what, probably, saved his life on that occasion, for if once a cry for blood went out in a company of warriors fired by such dancing as that of Dawambi, they indeed became as mad dogs, or worse. Such scenes have forever past away, but in those days they always ended in bloodshed.

ACCUSED OF WITCHCRAFT.

William was in perils oft. On a visit to Ngoniland of some of the members of the Bandawe staff, one of the party in a very natural manner toucht the head of one of Mombera's children, and remarkt how fine a child he was. To do such a thing is considered unlucky. it so happened that when the party left William, to return to Bandawe, the child sickened and died. The cry was raised that he had been bewitcht when he was patted on the head. The matter was threatening enough at the time, and it revealed something of Mombera's character when he secretly informed William, and said that he himself did not agree with those who said the child had been bewitcht. The matter was of great importance, and the council summoned the divining men who fortunately blamed some evil spirit, and not the member of the mission: The council were not satisfied, and more than likely the party opposed to the mission conceived the idea of seizing on this as a pretext for driving William out of the country, if not for killing him. Secretly, Mombera informed him of all that was going on. The council insisted on having recourse to the poison ordeal. Fowls, to represent the mission party, had the poison administered to them. They all vomited, which sign had to be taken as clearing the accused. But so determined, apparently, were the council to obtain a conviction, that they remembered that the usual test as to whether the presiding doctor was giving true poison (mwave) had not been carried out. They treated one other fowl to the poison, and the result establisht the innocence of the missionaries. The incident serves to show how insecure from man's point of view the position of our hero often was, but to one who walkt with God there was in all these things great spiritual help.

These were not the only occasions on which our colleague was WOMEN WITCH DOCTORS OF SOUTH AFRICA..

placed in trying circumstances, which required great wisdom, manliness, and devotion to duty; but all through there was no wavering or weakness shown. . He understood his position, and the trust which was placed in him, and with characteristic humility and absence of seH-seeking, he went through it all, counting it an honor to be a messenger of the cross to Ngoni. Those who have to deal with natives understand how many, who are otherwise good and trustworthy, lose themselves entirely when entrusted with a little authority. But William Koyi never forgot" the hole of the pit whence he was dug," and the character for steadiness, humility, and devotion to duty, which Dr. Stewart gave him, was fully borne out to the very end.

In those early years of the work among the Ngoni, William had to bear the chief burden of the frequent outbursts of Ngoni pride and impatience. If he was not there alone, and baving to meet them himself, he was, till near his death, required as interpreter and chief speaker. I became aware, ou several occasions, that he hid from others and from me much of the anger, ha~a words, and evil intentions of the Ngoni. He was, as a native, able to discount what they said; but his kindly nature was shown in his rather suffering obloquy himself than that his white friends should be distrest.

WILLIAM AS AN EVANGELIST.

William Koyi was a devoted evangelist, and, so far as liberty to carryon mission work was given, he was eager to embrace everyopportunity for telling of the love of Christ. His life was a sermon which made the people wonder, question, and think. More by personal talks than by set discourse he exercised an influence over the thought of the people, which we can never fully measure. While they were willing to twist our statements to fit them in with their own practises, and to ignore the real object of our presence, he kept our object ever before them, and compelled their attention to it, in a way at once effectual and without irritating them. He was a diligent student of the Word of God, and with much warmth of Christian experience he. was ever a happy Christian. He had persevered to acquire a very fair use of the English language and literature. A common Kaffir- U a mission Kaffir "-to be sneered at by white men not in possession of a tithe of his manliness, or moral character, he was one with whom it was a privilege to associate, and from whom, I acknowledge with pride, I received unmeasured help, and to whose achievements in those early days the success we can now chronicle is in a large measure due. He died before he saw much fruit of his labors among the Ngoni. He lived in the assurance that the day would soon come when the work would be allowed to go on unhindered by the council. He could take a comprehensive view of the aims and work of the mission, looking beyond the immediate future, to a degree very remarkable for a native. He strongly urged upon his fellow-countrymen in the colony the importance and character of the work, and the call for them to give themselves to it. The following is part of a letter written in 1883: It will be a great day when the native Christians of South Africa will willingly undertake the work here, and give up their lives to come and teach their countrymen at Lake Nyasa. I wish I had a better education; I would give myself wholly to my countrymen here. Here is work for Christ standing still. You (native Christians) have received much, and have received education. I do not say you do not work with that education where you are, but can you not spare even two to come and teach these people who are dying in darkness? What am I to think, and what encouragement will my poor soul receive, if no attempts are made by you to second my poor efforts P My great wish* is that there was a white and also a native missionary here, and then the work would progress. I think there should be more coming to help in this great work.

*This" great wish" was the conviction of Dr. Laws also, and my being sent out in 18S4 was the response to it of friends at home. A TRIUMPHANT DEATH.

And his death? How died the faithful soldier of the cross? As he had lived, strong in faith and in the assurance of acceptance with God through the merits of Jesus Christ. The sickness from which he died ran a rapid course. Having to go to Bandawe, I left him convalescent from an attack of fever. I had only been gone a few days when his condition became serious, and he exprest a desire to have me with him. I hurried back and found, to my dismay, that a dangerous affection of the heart had supervened. He rallied for a time, and tho still confined to bed, he was full of hope that he was to be raised up again for his work. One day toward the end, a large deputation of the chief's head men were seen ascending the hill to the station. From previous experience we had only too good reason to be anxious as to their object. Great was William's regret that he could not take his wonted place when the deputation arrived. It was the first occasion on which I had been deprived of his help. I was very anxious, but soon the occasion was one for glad thankfulness to Almighty God. They had come to proclaim that we were now free to teach the children and to go about in the country. As soon as they left, I hastened to the sick chamber to give the good news to my dear colleague. As I entered (he was sitting propped up in bed on account of his labored breathing) he said eagerly, "What is it ?" "Can you believe it," I said, "we have now full liberty to carryon all our work and open schools?" Clasping his hands, and taking up' the words of the aged Simeon as he beheld the Savior, with a never-to-be-forgotten gleam of joy lighting up his wasted countenance, he said, "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation." He was overcome and lay for a time as if dead. The words he uttered were his prayer, and it was answered two days afterward, when, in peace he was taken to the higher service of the sanctuary above. "My Savior is with me," were his last words. The words he uttered were also his thanksgiving, and his resignation. During the interval till his death, quite contrary to his former hopefulness of recovery, he was assured he was to die. Once he said he would like to be raised up to see the work in progress, but he knew it was to be otherwise, and he said it was best.

So died William Koyi, a humble and faithful follower of the Savior; a trophy from heathenism, and the pioneer of the Gospel in Ngoniland. It was meet that, his work done, his dust should rest where he had fought the battle, and his grave become the title-deed to "Ngoniland for Christ." His was the first mission grave opened there.

John Ruskin says, "The lives we need to have written for us are those of the people whom the world has not thought of-who are yet doing the most of its work, and of whom we may learn how it can best be done."

DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

DEMOORAOY IN OHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board.

The government of Ohina was once supposed to be an absolute despotism. It is now sufficiently well known that every emperor upon the Ohinese throne is held in check by a variety of forces, and that, like other mortals, he can not escape from his environment. He is himself governed by precedent, and by the existing circumstances in which he finds himself, and he is trammeled by the ponderous machineryof boards and departments. If all the high officials in the empire could but agree to keep comparative silence, the emperor would have no means of even knowing what is going on in any part of his dominions. The truth seems to be that, while he is "absolute" in theory, he is so in theory only, and that, like other rulers, he practically shares his rule with a small, but powerful, body of officials whom he himself appoints, and whom he can at any moment remove, but upon whom, as long as they hold office at all, he is yet wholly dependent. This state of things is a serious abatement from absolutism. The real government of Ohina is that of a carefully-balanced oligarchy.

But the oligarchy has a powerful and efficient check of a sort which might not have been expected. It is found in the people. The most ancient Ohinese classics recognize with the utmost distinctness the proposition that the people are the end for which the sovereign should rule. Some of these passages are so explicit in terms, and so far· reaching in meaning, that they might also be taken as the remote suggestion of modern declarations of independence.

In the book of history there is a great deal to show that" the peopIe" were much in the thought of the writers. "Heaven sees as my people see; heaven hears as my people hear." "'What the people desire heaven will assuredly comply with." And, perhaps, not less significant than other messages is the memorable saying: "The people are the root of a country; when the root is firm the country is tranquil." When the emperrr takes occasion to confess his official sins to heaven, by the decree of which he rules, he always mentions that, through his remissness, calamities have come upon the people.

THE DISTRICT MAGISTRATES.

When we come to inquire how this theory is reduced to practise, we ascertain that in all ordinary affairs the Ohinese government does not meddle with the people. The empire consists of more than 800 cities, and of innumerable villages. The cities are subdivided into wards, as in Occidental lands, and so, too, are the towns, if they are of any size. The affairs of these wards and villages are managed by head men, whom the people not only choose for themselves, but whom they are required to choose in order that responsibility may be fixt. The only official with whom ninety-nine out of every hundred Chinese come into contact is the district magistrate, who is to the people the direct and visible representative of the imperial power. Of these magistrates there are about 1,300 in service, and as theirs is only seventh among the nine grades of rank, lookt at from above they appear to be very insignificant officials. Viewed on the other hand, from the stand point of the people, the district magistrate is practically a much more important person than the emperor, who is to them only a name in which taxes are collected, and which is sometimes found on coins, and always in the notation of dates. The district magistrate is vicariously called the father and mother of the people. Like the emperor himself, he is hedged about by restrictions, but within his limits his word is, for the time, law. Gaze upon the mighty throng~ of Chinese gathered at every religious festival, or at any great fair A STREET IN PEKING, CHINA.

and consider that there are a very few out of all these vast multitudes whom, if he set himself to do so, the district magistrate could not either beat or fine. Appeal from his decision is indeed always open, but, owing to distance, expense, constant bribery of officials, and their invariable collusion with one another, such a resource is adopted in but a small proportion of cases, and when adopted probably succeeds in an equally small proportion. It is proverbia.l that a district magistrate can, with impunity, commit murder-which is, indeed, an every day occurrence-and that a prefect can exterminate whole families. The tyranny of the Chinese oligarchy is nowhere so conspicuously manifested as in officials of minor rank.

The medium through whom the district magistrate communicates with the people is the local constable, and this man again is not only chosen by the people themselves, but they are as responsible for him as he is for them.

Altho secret societies are contraband, and altho the government keeps a firm hand upon things in general, there is no restraint either upon public assemblages nor, as a rule, any espionage on what is there said and done. To outward appearance the people might spend all their spare time holding parliaments, for all the officials care. Still there is the standing warning in the tea-shops, "Do not talk about public affairs." This serves well to illustrate the union of apparent indifference and potential interference. While the liberty is not abused it remains. But everyone is aware that it might be instantly withdrawn for no assigned reasons. The people, like individuals, have· the right of petition, and of this they constantly avail themselves, and by this means they sometimes get redress in summary ways. But.

there are many checks upon the exercise of this right, just as there are· to any other mode in which forces act. There is the initial difficulty in getting a hearing. There is no way of sending the petition, a tele- gram, or any communication whatever, to anyone in authority, with- out running the gauntlet of a great many persons who will thoroughly sift the message, and will do their best to suppress, or, at least, to'

counteract, whatever runs counter to their views or interests. One of the reforms most needed in China is a speedy and certain way to get the ear of those in authority. If their petitions are persistently disre- garded, the people have the right of appeal, and this also is in constant use. It is true that the corruption of the mandarinate renders this privilege too often nugatory, but this evil is by no means confined to, the far East. '

It is not always remembered how much easier is the lot of the average Ohinese in the item of taxation than that of other Ori-· entals. It is rare to hear even the Chinese themselves complain of the: amount which they are obliged to pay to tlie government. The exac-· tions of extortionate officials in years of flood and famine are, illdeed'~ common topics of dissatisfaction, but these are abuses of a good the- ory. The government levies for transportation, as boats, carts, etc., and for materials, such as stalks for the repair of breaches in the river banks, can hardly be termed oppressive, especially for an Asiatic coun- try, and under a rule which is clast as "absolute despotism."

'rhe people are, therefore, a factor theoretically of considerable importance in the Ohinese state. We do not, it is true, hear anything about" the consent of the governed," yet if the people express united, emphatic, continuous discontent at the proceedings of their rulers, then regard must be paid to such protest.

Mutual distrust renders it always difficult and generally impossible for large numbers of Ohinese to combine against regularly appointed officers, and then only under a popular leader. The Chinese are, phenomenally patient uuder gross misgovernment and maladministra- tion, partly from native inertia, partly from deep-seated respect for constituted authority, and partly because of ages of painful experience of the difficulty of securing cohesion among the opponents of injustice. . But pusht to extremities they will proverbially rebel (kuan pi, min fah). The official who does not deal fairly with the people in districts ruined by drought or floods, in securing them remission of taxes which they can not pay, will eventually excite their fury. It is remarkable that no cases seem to be reported of attacks upon officials for failure to give relief, which the people know to be hopeless, but only for exading from them money and grain which they have not. Should he remain obdurate, the people will frequently raise a posse, seize the sedan-chair of the official, and carry him beyond the boundaries of his jurisdiction, perhaps even to the provincial capital itself, with the emphatic message to the governor, "We will not have this man to rule over us." The leaders in this "rebellion" will be punisht, but their object will be gained. 'rhe official will be removed, and perhaps permanently degraded for not knowing how to "tranquilize the people," and what is of much greater importance, his successor will profit by his example.

UPRISINGS OF THE PEOPLE.

Very little of what takes place in China comes to the knowledge of foreigners, or finds its way into newspapers. Yet within a period of six months during the year 1892, reports of five cases were publisht, in each of which attacks upon Chinese officials were made by the people, and these five cases occurred in five different provinces from Hupeh to Kuangtung, for it is in this part of China that such occurrences seem to be most frequent. In .one instance the Ningpo students, angry at a district magistrate who, by the untimely and pro- tracted funeral of a superior officer, was prevented from giving out an examination theme at the set time, became an infuriated mob, broke into the examination buildings, smasht everything in the kitchen, beat the head cook, and demolisht all the furniture in the hall of the classics. Upon the arrival of the magistrate the scholars seized his chair and hustled it out of the premises. In Kiangsu a yamen was wreckt, and the magistrate put to flight because the people were exasperated at his cruelty, and they refused to pay taxes until he was removed. In Kuangtung the extortions of a magistrate in the Namhoi district led the people to attack him in his chair with stones, and if his soldiers had not come to the rescue, he would have been killed. In Hupeh a Chinese gunboat was assailed by furious villagers, who captured the dragon flags, seized the boarding pikes and with them beat the sailors unmercifully. In Fukien a rising against the collection of an extortionate salt tax assumed the dignity of a small rebellion. Three thousand villagers attackt a yamen and reIeast their leader. When the. higher authorities sent soldiers with the magistrate to recapture the prisoner, the people met the troops and defeated them, and killed the magistrate.

It thus appears that while a district magistrate seems in ordinary times to be an emperor in miniature, he is liable at any time to be dethroned by his own subjects. In two important respects he is singularly helpless. He generally has at his disposal a militia force, for the most part badly armed, badly drilled, illpaid, and few in nnmber. Cases constantly occur in which the yamen is attackt by bands of robbers and the treasury sackt. In this or in other serious cases, the magistrate is comparatively helpless until more troops can be summoned from the nearest camp. Of these camps there are many scattered over the land, but in comparison with the vast masses of the peaceful population the number of soldiers is next to nothing. Whenever any rising of the people takes place, such is the theoretical sacredness of human life in China, that the magistrate dare not take the risk of firing even upon the rioters, for the consequences might be to him doubly ruinous. He is, therefore, reduced to the necessity of administering to them good advice-the Chinese form of "reading the riot act" ; and if this is of no avail, we sometimes have the strange spectacle of the district magistrate upon his knees, and making continuous k'o-tows to the mob which he is supposed to govern, begging them as a personal favor to him to disperse and do no further violence!

One of the most conspicuous ways in which the democracy of the Chinese manifests itself, is in the combinations intended to resist what they regard as aggressions. The empire is full of officials, each one of whom has had a long and a difficult road to travel in getting to his post. He has been an "expectant" longer than he can remember, and he has incurred more obligations of a financial nature than it is convenient, or indeed possible for him to recall. To everyone of these mandarins inevitably occur8 the happy thought to recoup himself by his very first term of office, aye, even in the first year of that term. As the adage runs, "When one is newly appointed to be a superintendent of a granary, he sits up all night to boil rice to eat." Now if all the officials who entertain this" happy thought" were to carry it out, nothing else would be carried out. The Chinese remedy is the very negative, and yet very positive one of refusing to do business at all until the wrong is righted. Of this an instance was recently reported from the city of Canton, where the pawnshops had been bullied by the Tartar soldiers and refused to open their doors, enormously inconveniencing a dense population, until assurances were given that the grievance should not be repeated. In this they were entirely successful. The customs Taotais in the important ports of China sometimes attempt to enforce unjust and unprecedented taxes until all the leading business houses shut their doors. Then there is an investigation from the higher authorities, the traders generally carry their point, and the tax is abandoned. Cases of this sort are constantly occurring all over China, for human nature is everywhere the same. The Chinese theory about "the people" being what it is, there is an inevitable embarrassment when the government has resolved on something which "the people" do not want and will not have. We have heard of lines of telegraph pulled down in the province of Hu-nan, which prides itself upon its exceptional independence of imperial control. While the lines may be put up at a later date, it is very certain that the government has a certain respect for fear of the people. We have not forgotten that railway bridge begun in Tientsin a few years ago, and demolisht before it was half done, by the authorities themselves at the behest of alleged Ningpo junkmen. And if that event had past quite out of remembrance, there is the present circuitous route of the railway from Tientsin to Peking, running through a region where nobody lives who could use it, so as not to interfere with the business along the route!

The government knows how to use all these forces with great skill to thwart foreign demands, even to adducing the hostility of the monkeys on the Upper Yangtzu as a reason for refusing to authorize the introduction of steam navigation on that stream. But the resident forces are just as real as if the Chinese government denied instead of affirming them. The officials greatly dread to have a vast number of homeless poor invading their yamens, insisting upon redress. So when the order goes forth for the pulling down of a forest of mat-sheds built by" squatters," the latter can raise such a disturbance that the mandate is permanently rescinded.

THE POWER OF THE LITERATI.

Oligarchy and democracy are thus in China rival forces, but between them interposes a third, which is allied to each, but more powerful than either. This is the literary class, forming a pyramid, of which the base is composed of all the scholars oll the district, the middle of the graduates of high rank, and the apex of officials, either permanently retired or permanently out of office. The organization of the upper strata of the Literati, like all other Chinese organizations, is very efficient, and the lower strata can be readily aroused when" the bias of class" is wounded. If a graduate of the lowest ·degree is beaten by some ill-advised district magistrate, all the graduates of this rank throughout the district are up in arms to attack the official, who must have powerful backing to withstand them.

The Chinese people have an innate respect for literature. The Literati are to them the embodiment of the grandeur of Chinese literature in the mighty past and the representatives of its present potency. When, therefore, the Literati, acting as a unit, mark out a line of action, it is almost as certain that the people will do their bidding as that the leaves of the aspen will quiver in response to the upspringing breeze.

Here, then, are the chief forces interacting within the Chinese empire. An emperor who (when in power) is {( absolute" ruling a people for whose well-being alone the empire exists. The people, when united, are practically irresistible, but upon occasion are molded by the Literati to do their will, and, perhaps, for the time to thwart the decrees of the emperor. Whenever the popular fury, adroitly fanned by the Literati, bursts out against foreigners, we find the officials of all grades pleading their absolute inability to control the people, as if China were an acknowledged democracy. That there is a real difficulty in the matter is obvious upon the face of it, but of the real nature and extent of the embarrassment felt by rulers of different grades, it is difficult for foreigners to judge. In the end the government cuts off the heads of some persons-often of those having no real connection with the disturbance-and things go on as before, the impetuous foreigners having been duly warned to beware of "the people." Is it any wonder that under such a government, working upon such materials, rebellion should be, as was long since pointed out, a part of the inevitable routine of the empire, so that when the prejudices of the Chinese are once more aroused, there should be destructive riots? And considering the great quantities of social dynamite lying loosely about in China, should we not rather be surprised that antiforeign outbreaks are not more numerous, and that when these tremendous explosions do occur, the loss of life is almost invariably small ?

Chinese democracy is a very mixt thing, but it is a very real thing. Perhaps unlike Occidental democracy it docs not add to its strength year by year, or even century by century, but when it is aroused it always asserts itself. Dynasties come and dynasties go, but the democracy of the Chinese people is a factor which must always be reckoned with, and of this none are better aware than those who hold the reins of Chinese power.

The great need of China is neither more men, nor yet more machinery, to develop her vast and unused resources. What she lacks, and what she must have, is a unifying force to replace segregated selfishness by cooperative unity. This we may be certain she will never get by any other means than those which have secured it for the lands of the West-a clear and a controlling sense of the Fatherhood of God and of the brotherhood of man.

DONALD MUNRO DRYSDALE. H3

DONALD MUNRO DRYSDALE, 'fHE MERCHANT EVANGELIST.

BY D. E. ANDERSON, · ~I.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

On Christmas Eve, 1897, at the age of sixty-three, Donald Munro Drysdale, of Silvermere, Prince's Park, Liverpool, timber merchant, entered into the presence of his Master, at Mentone, southern France.

Mr. Drysdale was intimately connected with the religious move- ment that began twenty-three years ago with the visit of Messrs.

Moody and Sankey to Great Britain. It was he, in fact, who first induced these brethren to cross the Atlantic, and start those revival missions which were so abundantly owned of God. He had heard Mr. Moody in Chicago, and on returning to Liverpool he assembled a few merchants, bank- ers, and ministers, and they formed the committee which invited the revivalists across, and arranged their plan of campaign. Mr.

Drysdale was the honorary sec- D. M. DRYSDALE.

retary of that committee, and on Mr. -Moody's second visit to Europe he was vice-chair~an.

On leaving Liverpool, Mr. Moody, who had the knack of finding out the best men in his congregation and of setting them into the right work, persuaded Mr. Drysdale to carryon the large meetings which had night after night met in the immense wooden hall, tempo- rarily erected. This was no new work to the Liverpool merchant, for on Sundays it had been his habit for several years past to preach in the open air in Wavertree Park. He now hired at his own cost the large Hengler's Circus, and during the next sixteen winters, without missing a single Sunday night, he addrest a crowded house of five to six thousand persons, God working mightily through him for the conversion of souls. The Holy Spirit burned in him, his tongue was loosened, and thousands hung on the words of grace that flowed from his lips. The after-meeting was invariably the birth-place of scores of souls brought to a clear knowledge of the redeeming work of their Savior, through the instrumentality of His humble servant. But the usefulness of this man of God did not stop here. Churches, chapels, and other meeting-places in and out of Liverpool called him to their help, on week-nights, after a hard day's labor at his ow:a business. He was a keen and prosperous merchant, upon whom not only his own family depended, but Illany others besides, not taking into account the numerous religious and benevolent societies to which he generously subscribed.

The characteristic trait in our brother's Ohristian career did not lie so much in his acquired gift as a preacher as in his incessant boldness in speaking in season and out of season, for the Master. In the streets, in the trains, trams, buses, lifts, steamboats, and other public vehicles, wherever he had an audience of two or more, he would, after a few preliminary remarks, ask his hearers if God were to take them away that day, whether they knew where they would go; then in a few clear, concise words he would tell them of the way of salvation through the blood of Jesus. Of course this method of imposing one's thoughts upon the public, whether the latter wisht to hear him or not, constantly gave offense, but our brother used to say that he had reason to believe during the thirty years that he had thus daily testified for the Master, that the majority were glad to hear him, and many a time, a thank you, or praise the Lord, an Amen, or an approving smile, or shake of the hand had encouraged him not to mind the disapprobation of the few. If he had 110 audience, he would accost individuals in the street and asking them politely to accept one of his tracts, put the question, "Is your soul saved ?"

In the summer holidays, whilst resting at the week-end at some seaside health-resort, he would never Illiss his opportunity of thus reaching the masses individually, and it was whilst thus engaged that he came across the late Professor Huxley, to whom he offered a tract and put the familiar question. The professor thereupon lost his temper and tearing the leaflet replied that his soul's salvation was his own business and not another's. Mr. Drysdale, who did not know whom he was addressing, simply apologized for having given offense, and added: "You have well said: 'Your soul's salvation is your own business,' but it is the greatest business of your life." 'l.'he next day the daily local papers contained a letter from Professor Huxley against tract distribution, and even some of the London papers took up the cudgel for and against the 'l.'ract Society. In the meantime, the worthy inhabitants of the little sea~ide town showed with which side they sympathized by literally swamping the place with tracts; in every nook and corner, on every public bench were deposited these messengers of the Gospel. As aforesaid, to everyone man that objected being talkt to on spiritual things, ten welcomed Mr. Drysdale's words, and only after the resurrection shall it be known how much good and how very little harm was done by this speaking in season and out of season.

One illustration will suffice to show that God did use His servant to bring at least one soul to repentance by this method. A few years ago Mr. Drysdale, accosting a policeman, askt him if his soul was saved. "Yes, Mr. Drysdale," replied the policeman; "I thank God you put that question to me some ten years ago when I was a stevedore on the quay by the riverside. I was not saved then, but your question troubled my conscience, and I did not rest until I had found peace through the blood of Jesus Ohrist."

Mr. Drysdale was a Baptist, and every Sunday evening he could be seen in his pew with his family at Prince's Gate Ohapel. In his ser- mons he was simple and practical, and the three cardinal considerations that seemed to impress him most were, 1st, that the Oreator was a liv- ing and observant God, 2d, that at the judgment day he would have to give an account of all his actions during life, and 3d, that he, as much as the earliest Ohristians, must preach the Gospel to every creature. During his college days he was an athlete, and later on he was chosen to play cricket for Liverpool against the All England ·eleven, and right on to the last days of his illness he took great interest in cricketing and football. In business he was a successful merchant, and had traveled over 50,000 miles in the United States and Oanada in connection with the timber trade. At his beautiful home, Silvermere, in Prince's Park, he was genial, kind, and hospitable, as a great many workers of different nationalities in the J..Jord's vineyard will testify. A few years ago he added a large hall to his house, in which religious and temperance meetings were frequently held. Mr. Drysdale was a strict teetotaler. From the day of his conversion, which happened thirtythree years ago, at the death of his first wife (the daughter of Mr. Wm. Millner of Huddersfield), altho always of an abstaining character, he had considered as a great hindrance to spiritual growth, inveterate drinking.

Mr. Drysdale was in the full enjoyment of vigorous health until six months before his death. He had never known what a day's illness meant until it was perceptibly evident that the strain of an extensive business, unrelieved by any long holiday, coupled with his arduous labor in the Lord's vineyard on Sundays and week-evenings, was shattering beyond any remedy, the resisting powers of his constitution. It was thought that the bracing air of Scarboro' and Harrogate would cure him, but he returned home in the antumn unbenefited, and as a last measure his medical advisers sent him to bask in the sunshine of Mentone, where at first he seemed to rally, but toward the middle of December, 1897, he rapidly sank, and on Ohristmas Eve, with his wife (daughter of the late Aaron Brown of Liverpool), daughter and son-in-law (Dr. and Mrs. D. E. Anderson of Paris), and his grandchildren, around his bed, he quietly fell asleep in Jesus. Spared excessive pain such as he might have been expected to suffer, he was sustained through weeks of gradually progressive decline in entire submission to the Divine will, and joyful anticipations of being "forever with the Lord." His grasp of truth was just as tenacious in sickness as in health. When at length the end came, no cloud of doubt or fear disquieted him.

He fell asleep in Christ his Lord: He gave to Him to keep The soul His great love had redeemed, Then calmly went to sleep.

And, as a tired bird folds its wing, Sure of the morning light, He laid him down in trustful faith, And did not dread the night.

MISSIONARY DHJEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ASIA AT THE CLOSE OF 1898. * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The Spirit of God has been moving upon the face of Asia. There has been such a shaking of old things as has not been seen since Japan broke her bands and turned her face toward her new inheritance. Where there was light at the beginning of the year just closed, the light is brighter now, and jagged streaks of dawn tear the darkness where all was gloom.

China, especially, has astonisht those who deemed her dead, and startled even those who knew that life was stirring deeply in her. The year began with the excitement aroused by Germany's seizure of territory in Shantung. For months the supreme question was one of diplomatic fencing between the foreign ministers, each striving for major influence and the choicest concessions. But suddenly the internal reform movement, which has been growing for years, and which is the result of the visions and knowledge supplied by missionaries and mission presses, broke forth with a daring of spirit and a possibility of consequence which overshadowed the petty game of national pilfer and intimidation that had been going on. The emperor was with the reform party. He was urged to behead Yung Lee, the nominal head of the only foreign-trained and equipt army in China, to occupy with this army Peking and the palaces, to remove and confine the empress dowager; and some of the reformers testify that the emperor was in favor of declaring Christianity to be the religion of the empire. It was inevitable that the giant revolution involved in the reforms of the educational system, which sounded the knell of the Confucian classics as the tyrant of the Chinese mind, should collapse. But the final result is sure, and the interrupted movement has left behind fresh edicts for the protection of missionaries, the encouragement of Western education, and the enlightenm"nt of the people. The dead giant is waking, and shaking his grave-clothes. It is the great day for missions.

Japan, meanwhile, has taken an advance step, smiled with satisfaction, tript badly, grown angry, and tangled the lines of her purposes. Party government was establisht during the year. The cabinet was to be responsible now to a parliamentary party. The prospect pleased everyone. In four months the new cabinet collapst. But that was only an episode. Party government will come the more quickly for it, and all such discipline is sobering. The most interesting feature of the year has been the continued revival of Buddhism. A new society has been organized, whose significance lies in its being representative of a wide movement in Japan, and whose aims are- 1. To encourage the priests of the various sects to promote their learning and to correct their evil habits. 2. To induce the government to publicly recognize Buddhism. . . . 4. To persuade the government to take the publicly-recognized faith under its protection, subjecting it, at the same time, to strict supervision. 5. To make careful scrutiny into social conditions, and to promote works having benevolent and society-improving aims. 6. To work for the spread of Buddhism, and to thrust aside everyone, whether official or layman, attempting to place obstacles in the path.

There is no prospect that the Japanese constitution will be set aside .. Condenst from the Sunday-school Times, Dec. 24, 1898.

ASIA AT THE CLOSE OF 1898

for these men, but the new year begins with Buddhism a more alert and aggressive foe to Christianity. On the other hand, the leading classes in Japan, tho resolutely progressive, are growing soberer and saner with increasing knowledge of the perplexities of Japan's position and the great changes hovering over the East.

Korea, midway between Japan and China, is like an imbecile child. Russia took off her hand early in th61 year, so placating Japan, with whom then she covenanted to leave Korea alone for a while. Left alone, the weak, silly, corrupt king, surrounded by weak, silly, and corrupt men, is conducting a government which is the laughing-stock and the despair of all who would help it. As the ablest man of Korea said not long ago, "One resolute man with a pistol could capture the Korean government. But what would he do with it? There are no capable men with whom he could conduct the state." The progressive men compose what is known as the "Independence Club," an organization which makes daring propositions near of kin to sedition, and whose desires are right, tho capacity and confidence are wanting. Meanwhile, throughout the whole land, the missionaries continue to lay deep and strong foundations on which in time a new Korea will rest.

In Siam the Gospel has been carried northwest to Cheng-tung in the British Shan states, and northeast into Luang Prabang, and the Sip Sung Pun Nah in French territory. It was hoped that the French would not object to the Protestant missions, but when at last the old missionary, who for years had been working northward in the hope of reaching the unreacht peoples, endeavored to begin his station he was obliged to leave almost with broken heart. Under British rule, and in Siamese territory proper, there has been peace through the year, and no man has hindered the Gospel.

The Mad Mullah of Swat is disturbing the peace of the border side in the northwest of India again, and the bubonic plague still curses the land. Agitation never dies in India, and restlessness and discontent are fed from a thousand springs. Over against all this, the mission movement has been doing its conciliating work among low caste and high caste alike, alllong Hindu and Moslem.

The great event of the year in Moslem lands has been the visit of the German emperor to Turkey and to Palestine. William II. has taken to heart the ruler whom the rest of the world execrates, and Abdul Hamid, caliph and sultan, puts his Mohammedanislll behind his back, and becomes a Christian infidel's friend. Still, missions and the movement of life have lost nothing. The Anatolian railway is to be extended, it is hoped, to Bagdad. The new American minister has sent his vice-consuls into Asia, and the representative of the New York Herald has discovered what had not been concealed, "that the missionaries are doing more for Turkey to-day than all of the European powers combined." • In Persia a very intelligent man, and a warm friend of the missionaries-the Amin-i-dowleh-retired from the premiership during the year, and his predecessor, the Amin-i-Sultan, succeeded him. The civil government, accordingly, has been tolerant of a tactful missionary work. But the ecclesiastics have been as violent and virulent as ever, and within Islam sects have warred with sects as from time immemorial in schismatical Persia. There has been the beginning of a new chapter of history among the Nestorians. A Syrian bishop and two priests were consecrated in the Greek Church in St. Petersburg, and a deputation of Greek Church

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

priests has come back to reside permanently among the Nestorians. Sci enters Russia. What will have to withdraw to give her room?

And across the whole of Northern Asia great Siberia spreads. With his back against the Arctic Circle, impregnable from behind, the Russian bear reaches out southward. His railroad grows steadily, and his destiny as steadily expands. It can not be that God is permitting the mighty growth of Russia in Asia only for evil. Surely, God's purpose is to bring out of the expansion of the Slav a new enlargement of His Church. But missions have not found their place yet under the double eagles of the czar.

Most signi:(icant of all the changes of the year, perhaps, has been the passage of the Philippines under the American flag. The United States assumes thus a part in the development of Asia. Most of all is this new development significant as opening the Philippine group to free missionary effort, and marking the assumption by America of responsibility for more than trade development or diplomatic assistance, even for definite missionary work on a national scale, in both religion and good government.

The lines of God's purposes in Asia are too entangled as yet for us to unravel. But each year all Asiatic history bears more clearly the imprint of Christ. Every new development works ultimately toward Him, and all disturbances and overturnings merely furnish fresh evidence of the inworking vitality of Christian missions, or supply them with larger opportunity.

THE WOMEN OF ASIA. * MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

In Asiatic countries, the birth of a girl is at the best a subject for condolence with parents, and none who have heard it can ever forget the wail of the Chinese mother for sorrow that a woman is born into the world. The birth of a girl is a token that the gods are displeased with the mother, and both parents regard them as a bitter well-spring of anxietyand expense. At a very early age the girl is secluded in the women's apartments, and at her marriage at twelve or thirteen is removed to the seclusion of those of her mother-in-law, where she spends her time in menial offices. She prepares her husband's food, but he does not demean himself by eating with her.

Faithfulness in the marriage relation is not incumbent upon men, and is believed to be impossible for women without the protection of the harem walls. It would not be possible to put into words the deep distrust which all Orientals, especially Moslems, have of women. Woman is regarded as of no account, not destined to immortality; motherhood her only title to a species of respect. In China, to teach her to read is counted the height of folly, and she is habitually spoken of as "the mean one within the gates." Polygamy, facilities for divorce, the disgrace which attaches to widowhood in India, and child marriage, enhance the degradation of the lot of our EalOtern sisters.

The woman's house has none of the sanctity of home. In rich men's houses there are often as many as 200 inmates. Privacy is unknown and impossible. There are legitimate wives and wives who have few legal * Condenst from Women's Work for Women, January, 1899.

ROMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

rights; slave wives, discarded wives who are practically slaves, female slaves; aged women who act as spies and duennas, girl children, daughters-in-Iaw, and women of several colors and races. They are totally illiterate; the favorite wives in rich men's houses are precluded by rigid custom even from such a light occupation as embroidery; they are without any possible outgoings in the direction of philanthropy or kindness, and never cross the threshold of their dwellings except in closed chairs. Their chief occupations are playing with their children, counting their jewels, changing their dresses, eating sweetmeats, dressing their hair, painting their faces, staining their fingernails, smoking, sleeping, and practising petty tyrannies and cruelties upon their slaves. Their recreations are the performances of singing and dancing girls and fortune tellers, shopping at home, and small dramas acted by their servants, full of a vileness of language and suggestion perfectly astounding.

In intellect these socluded women are not higher than children, but their circumstances foster an early and gigantic growth of the worst passions which deform humanity-envy, hatred, malignity, unbridled jealousy "strong as death and cruel as the grave," revenge, slander, greed, impurity-a leprosy of unholiness which affects well-nigh every home and heart, a foul atmosphere in which every generation receives its earliest impulses. There are no ideals, no examples of goodness to be studied, nothing to raise the thoughts. Influence is represented by intrigue. There are no duties in life other than those to children and parents-in-law, and no true companionship can exist between husband and wife. To be the mother of boys is a woman's highest aspiration.

In all the countries of continental Asia, girlhood with its charm, its brightness and sweetness; its aspirations and enthusiasms; its frequent alacrity of service, and the bright possibilities for the future, is altogether unknown. There is no middle platform between childhood and the loveless seclusion of wifehood. All that is good in a woman's nature is undevelopt and blighted; all that is evil is developt as in a forcing-house.

To give anything like a correct idea of Oriental womanhood, this sketch ought to have its details filled in and to be painted in much darker colors. The imperfect picture I have given represents womanhood under Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, Demonism, and is a purely Oriental one.

ROMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA.* We have before spoken of the serious difficulties imposed upon Protestant missionaries in China by the Catholic propaganda of Rome. This propaganda has achieved, in appearance at least, important successes. But it may be well to examine somewhat more closely the value of these successes, for many of them will be found to be far from resembling moral triumphs. Le Missionaire gives this view of the case: This very often is the way in which the question presents itself to the heathen Chinese. It is in vain that they have intrencht themselves in the citadel of Confucianism. The most intelligent of them begin to perceive its weaknesses. The late political events have dealt the power of the old philosopher a stroke from which it will probably never recover. The literati, the" readers of books," the obstinate disciples of the sage so long held divine, have not known what to do to save their country, or to shelter her from the keenest affrontb.

* Translated and condenst for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from an article by M. Lechler in Le Missionaire (Basel), by Rev. C. C. Starbuck.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

They begin then to allow that it might not be so bad to give over this decrepit system, and to borrow some new principles, perhaps even a new religion, from these abominable foreigners, these men so long condemned or even driven out with stones. In a word, missions may well be lookt into as, perhaps, a means of saving the empire.

But which missions? There are two, Roman Catholic and Protestant. Which shall be preferred? Naturally, they think, that which lays on its disciples the less burdensome yoke; that which puts up with the least costly conversion, or is even not unwilling to dispense with conversion, provided that certain outer forms, and these not too numerous, are taken up in outward practise. Very well. These more convenient requirements are those of the Roman mission. And the Chinese have that old -and easy beat of the human heart, which inclines them to this side. "The Catholics," say they, "render Christianity more easy." And they add, with a naivety of which they are not always conscious: "The Evangelicals have the truth, but the Catholics have the power."

But the two chief obstacles to Protestant missions in China are these: In the first place, the power of Chinese heathenism resides at present, not in the worship of idols, but rather in the worship of ancestors. The false gods have decidedly lost their influence. The worship of them becomes colder and colder; facts have shown, only too well, their utter good-for-nothingness. But ancestors I In them is gathered up all the family, and thereby all the commonwealth. Not to give them homage any longer, not to offer prayers to them-in short, to give over treating them as divinities, would be to shake the pillars of the state. And there are Chinese who have received baptism, having strong claims on our confidence, who are still entangled in these meshes, which are so incredibly strong. Secondly, a considerable number of former disciples of Confucius are to-day ready to embrace Christianity, not by reason of a real conversion, but by enlightened self-interest. They have not come to this willingness through a feeling of sin; genuine repentance may have grazed their souls, but nothing more; Jesus is not in their view as the one Savior. Ask them why they wish to become Christians. They will placidly answer you: "Because Christianity is good." Only, this adjective good has for them a meaning wholly earthly, nay grossly earthly. It means with them that the Gospel opens the way to good places and good friends; in other words, is a fairer road to prosperity than idolatry. We must, at all costs, stand for a deeper Christianity in our churches and give to our flocks guides thoroughly surcharged with the Spirit of God. This is now one of our chief duties.

THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC NATIONS.* Is the Roman Catholic religion responsible, and if so, to what extent is it responsible, for the decline of power among the Latin nations? The present plight of France and Spain and the gradual decline in power of It aly and Portugal, in contrast with the national condit ions in Germany, England, and the United States, have brought the above question up again for discussion. Mr. H. Henley Henson treats the subject in the London Spectator in part as follows: Cardinal Newman devoted one of his twelve lectures on "Anglican • Condenst from The Literary Digest.

1899.J THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC NATIONS

Difficulties" to arguing that" the social state of Catholic countries is no prejudice to the sanctity of the church." His contention is briefly this: That the church has no proper responsibility for social and political development; that her work is different from that of the world, more difficult of attainment than that of the world, and secret from the world in its details and consequences; that ,. not till the state is blamed for not making saints, may it fairly be laid to the fault of the Church that she can not invent a stemll-engine or construct a tariff.l'

The lecture is a singularly brilliant example of the cardinal's rhetoric, but his contentions, in so far as they are sound, are not relevant to the point at issue; and in so far as they are relevant, they are not sound. The New Testament seems to ascribe to the Church a double function, and to authorize mankind to demand a double evidence of her divine claims. Primarily the Church is the society of disciples, certified to be such by their behavior, notably by their mutual love. "By this," said Christ, "shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another" (John xiii.: 35). Next, and inevitably, the Church is a healthful and illuminating influence in the general life of the world. " Ye are the salt of the earth," said our Lord. "Ye are the light of the world" (Matthew, v.: 13, 14). The Church must not only produce saint.s, but also command the homage of the general conscience hy the wholesome consequences of her doctrine and discipline.

The charge against the Roman church may be stated in this way: National greatness is ultimately determined by national character; the main work of religious systems is the discipline and development of character; but precisely where the Roman Church has had a free hand, national character has degenerated, and, by inevitable consequence, national greatness has declined. The political consequence is so obvious that it arrests the attention, and is advanced as primary in the argument; really its whole significance is the witness it provides to the moral state of the nation. It may, of course, be argued that the Roman Church has the inferior ethnical material on which to work, while the superior has been almost wholly in Protestant hands; but this argument raises a more serious question than it answers, viz.: "Vhy did the morally stronger peoples generally repudiate the Roman system? The state of mind discovered by recent events in Italy, in Spain, and in France does set one to thinking. In every instance the Church is a potent factor. The policy of the Vatican in Italy does in the main strike one as morally wrong not less than politically unwise. The reports of the methods of Romanism in the Philippines suggest that the moral effect of the church has been bad. The conduct of the church throughout this hideous Dreyfus scandal points the same melancholy moral. The best intellect and the best conscience of the Latin nations grow increasingly hostile to Roman Christianity. A very acute and well-informed writer, himself a Rom~n Catholic, concludes a singularly interesting account of the Vatican Council with some reflections on the actual effect of the Roman system, which the council, so far from reforming, had stereotyped. I will confine myself to the following quotation: A good Catholic finds such a voluminous codex of what is relatively good and evil to be consulted, so many customs prescribed by time to be respected; so much of the learning of our age now familiar to us to be abandoned; so many things to be renounced; scientific opinions, political principles, and not rarely even one's country to be given up; so many difficulties to be overcome regarding the institutions that govern us, that it is requisite to have two consciences, one to judge on matters of religion and the other on civil government. Intelligent minds are driven to rebel; they are followed instinctively by the multitudes, and

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

consequently both one and the other are deprived of the substantial benefits of religion, and remain embittered and forsaken, withont guidance and without comfort. The church is still before them,-the church that educates their children and guides their wives, but which denies to them that peace and equanimity which is only possest when all the feelings and faculties of the mind meet with their due recognition. The Church withholds from them this peace, because they profess some ideas or opinions which may not perhaps be faultless in themselves, but are yet of a nature that raises and ennobles the human mind; while she does not deny her blessings to souls stained with the greatest crimes when they implore her mercy. Hence it comes that Catholicism has shown itself unequal to the difficulties it must face and impotent against contemporaneous social evils. We see not only that coups d'etat, but the most inhuman revolutions recur among Catholic nations; we see them have recourse to such vi'llent measures as the ax, petroleum, brigandage, and summary executions, and the Church has nothing wherewith to calm their fury but vain declamations and tardy lamentations; or descending to practical efforts her only remedies are such as Peter's pence, the French pilgrimages, mystical associations, and periodical religious demonstrations. Fighting itself, and unsuccessfully, among the combatants already so numerous, Catholicism has only become another element in the social war, which it is unable either to restrain or to bring to a victorious close.:I: Reading such a description of Romanism, can one avoid connection with it the ominous words of Christ: "Ye are the salt of the earth, but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewithal shall it be salted? It is thence- forth good for nothing, but to be cast off and trodden under foot of men."

THE FRENCH PROBLEM IN CANADA.t BY REV. S. RONDEAU,::: MONTREAL.

Quebec, the oldest province of the Dominion, one of the fairest jewels of the Confederation, possessing great natural resources, colonized by hearty pioneers from the rural populations of France, inhabited by an intelligent, thrifty, and industrious people, is, nevertheless, behind her sister provinces in all matters pertaining to agriculture, manufacture, wealth, education, public morals, and religious freedom. Why so ? It is undoubtedly because of the ecclesiastical thraldom into which her people have been brought and in which they are sedulously taught to find their happiness.

How can this people be put into possession of all that is best in education, morals, and religion? How can they be taught to assert, to win, and to use their freedom, so as to work out their own and their country's salvation, with all their intellectual and spiritual powers so long kept in bondage? That is the French problem, which, in its last analysis, is a religious problem and the pure Gospel is its solvent.

Those who antagonize the movement (for the conversion of Roman Catholics) on the ground that it is a work of sectarian proselytism, are fighting a man of straw. They are attacking windmills, mistaking them for a company of cavalry. We do not aim at making proselytes any more than did Philip when he said to Nathaniel: "Come and see." "Ve are not so stupid as to ask Roman Catholics to become Protestants.

What we do is simply this: We offer the Gospel to the Roman Catholics. We tell them that it is the Word of God, and it is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness. "Ve ask them to read this book, to study ,it, to follow its teachings, to *" Eight Months in Rome during the Vatican Council," by" Pomporio Leti."

t Condenst for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW from The Presbyterian Record (Canadian). t Mr. Rondeau is the son of a French Canadian Christian, and is pastor of O'le of the French mission churches in Montreal.

'rHE FRENCH PRoBLEM IN CANADA

live up to its requirements. Those who accept the 'Vord and study it carefully, soon discover the errors in which they have been brought up. Some confer with their priests. They are told that they must choose between the Gospel and the church. They cannot keep the Gospel, and remain in the church. Then they confer with the missionary who has given them the Gospel. They ask what they should do. The missionary answers: "Judge ye whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto your priest more than unto God." Those who love the praise of God more than the praise of men are put out of their church and become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. That is the whole story.

But, apart from the great bulk of the French people, who are sincere Roman Catholics, and who become Protestants out of conviction and from necessity, a large number of French-Canadians, especially in the cities, are no longer Roman Catholics. Nominally they are Roman Catholics, but at heart they are unbelievers. They profess no creed. They attend no church. They hold in contempt the only Christianity with which they are acquainted, namely, that of the Church of Rome. To them all should be agreed that we have a mission. To these we present the Gospel as the solvent of doubt, the only rule of faith, the only standard of conduct, and the sure foundation of sound morals.

Difficulties and discouragements are met with in the pursuit of our work. Among the Protestants there is a great deal of apathy and some antagonism manifested. Many are for peace at any cost. They have many words of praise for the early Jesuit missionaries to the Indians, but not a word of sympathy for a French Protestant colporteur who has been stoned and driven out of a French Canadian village. They give a handsome contribution to the building fund of a Roman Catholic church, but not a cent to build a French mission hall.

Another discouragement is to be found in the attitude of the Protestant secular press. It is, as a rule, most sympathetic to the institutions of Romanism, and utterly indifferent, if not hostile, to our missionary endeavors.

Then there is the attitude of Protestant employers of labor. Those of our converts who belong to the laboring classes, can not, except in rare instances, expect to secure employment from Roman Catholics. As soon as their religious status is found out, as a rule they are dismist. Hence many of our converts, unable to secure employment here, are compelled to emigrate to larger labor markets, causing in our congregations a constant drain which is most discouraging to our missionarieil.

The misplaced zeal of other missionary bodies is also a hindrance to the successful prosecution of French evangelization. In some fields occupied for years by one church, other Protestant churches have seen fit to send missionaries to set up a new church alongside of it, not only to win new converts, but to steal those already won. The priests make the most of such an occurrence. They point out the divisions in the Protestant church as proof that she errs, and that the only true church is the old" unvarying Catholic and Apostolic church."

Then there are difficulties arising from Romanism itself. The greatest obstacle to the progress of our work is the attitude of the clergy toward the reading of the Word of God. It is universally prohibitive. In spite of the pope's commendation of the Word, in spite of the people's desire to read it, the priests forbid their people to buy it, to have it in their possession, to read it. They tell their people that it is a bad book,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and command them to burn it. If it were not for this stand of the clergy, there would be hope that the light would soon dispel the darkness. Only let the people freely read the Bible, and in the next twenty-five years there would be in this province an upheaval which would shatter the Church of Rome to its foundations.

But in the meantime the situation is this: We offer the Bible, we distribute a number of copies of it, we sow the seed, but before it has had time to take root, the enemy not only sows tares in the field, but he picks up all the seeds he can find and burns them. Only such people as have stiff backbones dare resist the pressure of their priests. They read the Bible, and, in many instances, follow its teachings. But the great bulk of the simple, obedient, rural populations are as clay in the potter's hand, and continue to be molded and fashioned by their religious leaders.

Another very effectual hindrance to our work is the dense ignorance which prevails among the rural populations. Education has always been controlled by the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church. And they have chosen for the people a system of education which does not educate. Children who have attended school four or five years come out with a fair knowledge of the catechism and the church prayers. But their intellect is intact. It has not been toucht by the breath of knowledge. It is quite a feat in after life to be able to sign one's name. A few years ago a bill was introduced in the provincial legislature making it compUlsory for school trustees to be able to read. The bill was thrown out on the plea that if it were allowed to pass, some municipalities would be unable to secure school trustees!

Because of this illiteracy of the masses our colporteurs do not sell as many copies of the Scriptures as they would otherwise do. They often meet with people who would read the Word, but can not. It is also difficult to convey spiritual ideas to people who have always dealt in the concrete. Spiritual worship is well nigh meaningless to those who have been taught by symbols, beads, scapularies, crucifixes. Hence the objection we often hear that our churches are naked. "Ve have no images, no crosses, no holy water, no incense, no tapers. We have nothing to feed the senses. The common people are slow to understand and to practise a worship which is in spirit and in truth.

Besides these general obstacles to the progress of the work there are some special ones, such as the boycott to which our converts are subjected, social ostracism, the loss of their neighbors' respect, of their relatives' affection, persecution in various forms. All these are sufficient to make a man think twice before forsaking the multitude to cast his lot with the despised few.

But in spite of these difficulties and many others known to those cngaged in this work, the progress of our missions has been constant, thc results encouraging, and the present outlook is hopeful. Statistics might be given to show that numerical progress of a most encouraging nature has been made. "Ve have to-day 93 mission stations, a Sabbath attendance of 2,415, 928 families, 1,079 church members, 990 pupils in our Sabbath-schools. In our missH)n-schools there is an attendance of 809 pupils. But these statistics fail to give an idea of actual results. There are many families and individuals who are no longer under the care of our missionaries. Thousands of them have removed to the United States or are scattered throughout the Dominion. It is a reasonable estimate which places at 25,000 the number of French converts. They

THE FRENCH PROBLEM IN CANADA

are to be found in all the walks of life,-farmers, traders, druggists, doctors, lawyers, ministers, professors. As a rule, the convert is not slow to testify ·to the saving power of the Gospel. Thus every convert becomes a missionary to his own people.

The particular results have begotten general results. There is a spirit of toleration abroad in this province. Our converts are no longer openly persecuted. This spirit of toleration, the disappearance of fanaticism, the loosening of the priest's grip on the exercise of the fran- chise, the demand for better schools, the broadening of the mental vision -these are important results bearing Oil the national life of the Province and of the Dominion, and for which we claim some credit. And the presence of this reaction among the people bodes well for the future.

The people have won their political freedom, but in religious matters the priest continues to reign supreme., In the eyes of the people the man and the priest are two different beings. The man may be bad, a notor- ious profligate, but he is still a good priest. He can still absolve from sin, consecrate the host, and transform it into a god. It is not a matter of conduct, but of dogma. As long as the French people believe that, no degree of degradation on the part of the clergy will drive them in a body out of their Church.

Another matter must not be lost sight of. To-day questions of dogma do not impassion men as they did three centuries ago. It is felt by many that Christianity is more a matter of life and conduct than a mere matter of dogma. Why encounter the ill-will of the masses and the anathemas of the Church for the sake of such a small matter? Apart from this, free thought is making headway among the French people.

Many have thrown overboard the cumbrous baggage of Romish super- stitions and vain ceremonies. They have built for themselves a relig- ious system which satisfies their conscience, while it does not bring them into open antagonism with the Church. But they go no further, because if they did they know full well that their bread supply would be cut off. Needless to say that they are not the stuff out of which Protes- tants are made in a hurry. .

But besides these reasons which antagonize the belief in the speedy conversion of the French Canadians, there is another reason, universal in its application and stated by the Master Himself to explain a still greater unbelief: "And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were eviL" It is even so now. The call to a holy life is heard by many.

It is heeded by few. The worldly-minded, the selfish, the self-seeking, the grossly immoral are in no hurry to welcome principles which antagonize their beliefs and condemn their conduct. The great bulk of the population seek an easy way of salvation through bodily exercise rather than through godliness. They wish to be saved, but it must be through the manipulations of the priest, the sacraments, the extreme unction, rather than through the living faith in Christ, working out a perfect character, fruitful in good works. It is true that there is a spirit of inquiry among the French people, that our missionaries find more numerous openings and a more cordial reception, and that is hopeful, but the field is not yet ripe for a wholesale harvest.

But whether the French people accept the Gospel in a body or one by one, our duty is clear: "Go and preach the Gospel." The seer who has visions and does not prophesy will cease to have visions, and the gift of prophecy will be taken away from him. The Church which has life and neglects to impart it will die of paralysis. It is not whether we have few or many converts, but whether, having the light, we put it under a bushel or let it shine. We have the Gospel, let us make it known, and when the French Canadians have broken their shackles and entered into the freedom of the children of God, the French problem, solved by the Gospel, will be no more.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

RECENT ARTICLES ON M~SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Opportunities in West Africa, J. T. F. Halligey, Wesleyan Missionary Magazine (December, 1898); Recent Glimpses of So. Africa, E. Ashley, National Review (December, 1898); The Niger and the Nile, Henry Birkenough and Egypt and Tunis-a Study of Interna· tional Law, by Dr. Jno. MacDonall, Nineteenth Century (January,1899); Wife Selling in Africa, Congregational Work (January, 1899); A Glimpse of Nubia, T. C. Speedy, Harper's Monthly (January, 1899); The Egyptian Sudan, C. T. Wilson, Church Miss. Intelligencer (Januaay,1899); Spiritual Expansion of the Baganda, Bishop Tucker, Church Miss. Intelligencer (January, 1899).

ALASKA-Witchcraft in Alaska, by Gov. J. G. Brady, The Independent (December 29, 1898); The Yukon Country, P. T. Rowe, Chautauquan (January, 1899).

AMERICAN INDIANS, NEGROES, ETc.-The Indian Question, by E. H. Heinemann, Open Court (December, 1898); National Dealing with the Indian Race, by Lyman Abbott, North American ReView (December, 1898); Protest of the Pillage Indians, by F. E. Leupp, Forum (December, 1898); The Wild Indian, G. B. Grinnell, Atlantic Monthly (January, 1899); The Race Problem in the South, by R. J. McKelway and Kelly Miller, The Outlook (December 31, 1898); The Negro and Menial Pursuits, by Prof. Scarborough, The Forum (December, 1898); The Race War in North Oarolina, H. L. West, Forum (January, 1899); The Mountaineers, Church at Home and Abroad (December, 1898); Mormonism vs. Christianity, Congregational Work (January, 1899); Mormonism Under Statehood, H. K. Carroll (Dec. 8, 1898); California and the Californians, by D. G. Jordon, Atlantic Monthly (December, 1898); Review and Statistics of the Church for 1898, Independent (Jan. 5, 1899).

CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIEs-Some Central American Indians, Chambers's Journal (December, 1898); Schools of Porto Rico, by C. E. Waters, Education (December, 1898); Life and Society in Old Cuba, by J. S. Jenkins, Century (December, 1898); Social Con· ditions in Cuba, Felix Oswald, Open Court (December, 1898); Cuba and Her Young Men, by J. H. Edwards. Men (January, 1899); Cuban Reconstruction, R. J. Hinton, North Am. Review (January, 1899); A Ride into Cuba for the Red Cross, C. R. Gill, Scribner's (January, 1899).

CITY MISSIONS ANn SOCIOLOGY-Preaching Christ at Yale, Christian Herald (December 28, 1898); The Study of Causes of Distress, by P. W. Ayres, Charities Review (December, 1898); The Poor in Great Cities, by A. W. Winthrop, Rosary (December, 1898).

CHINA-Fifty Years in China, by Joseph Edkins, Chinese Recorder (November, 1898); Present Situatipn in China, by N. J. Plumb, Review of Missions (December, 1898); Manners and Customs of the Flowery Land, by I. C. Blackwood, Church of Scotland Record (Decem. ber, 1800); Chinese Children at Home, by Miss Reid, and The Opium Curse in China, by H. W. Webb-Peploe, China's Millions (December, 1898); American Leaven in Chinese nloss, by W. E. Griffis, Outlook (December 24, 1898); Shall the Open Door be Closed, by Gilbert Reid, National Review (January, 1899); Divine Deliverances, by J. S. Adams, Baptist MilSionary Magazine (January, 1899); Where the Wicked Chinese Go to, J. A. Fraser, New Illustrated Magazine (January, 1899).

EUROPE-France of To·day, by J. H. Robinson, Political Science Quarterly (December, 1898); Present Condition of France, by H. W. Warren, and Education of Boys in Italy, Chautauquan (December, 18981; Glimpses of Life in France, Clifton Johnston, Outlook (Jan. 7, 1899); Christian Martyrs, Aylmer Maude, The .~'ew Voice (Jan. 7, 1899); The Czar's Peace Mes· sage, b~ E. E. Hale and W. T. Stead, New England Magazine and American Review of Reviews (January, 1899); The Regeneration of Spain, by M. de Unamuno, Espana Moderna (November, 1898).

INDIA, BrRMA, SIAM, ETc.-Our Indian Empire, by J. A. Murray, Mission Field (London, December, 1898); Spedal Despatches to Home Churches, Baptist Missionary Magazine, (Jan· uary, 1899); A Tribe of Laos Highlanders, by Mrs. W. C. Dodd, Women's Work (January, 1899); Missionary Exploration in Indo·China, by W. C Dodd, Independent (December 29, '98); Work Among the Lower Classes in the Punjah, OkurckMiss.Intelltgencer (January, 1899); Religious Situation in India, Vamadeo Shastre, Furtnightly Review (December, 1898).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Friars in the Philippines, by A. Coleman, Rosary (December, 1898); Facts about the Philippines, Church at Horne and Abroad (December, 1898); Kusaie, the Gem of the Pacific, Missionary He"ald (January, 1899); The Dawn of Hawaii, by F. F. Ellinwood, Review of Missions (December, 1898); In Dreamy Hawaii, George Merrill, Cosmopolitan (January, 1899); Languages of the Philippines. F. de P. Castells, Bibte SOCiety Reporter (January, 1899).

JEws-Missions to Israelites, Jewish Missionary Intelligencer (December, 1898); The Pro· gress of Zionism, by H. Bentwich, Fortnightly Review (December, 1898); Jews in Jerusalem, E. S. Wallace, Cosmopolitan (January, 1899).

JAPAN-Christianity and the Students of Japan, by G. M. Fisher, Independent (December 22, 1898); What Americans Have Done in Japan, by W. E. Griffis, Outlook (December 31,1898).

MEDICAL MISSIONs-American F"iend, Double Cross (December, 1898). ROMAN CATHOLICISM-Catholicism in the United States, Revue des Deux Mondes (Nove",· ber, 1898); The Catholic Church and the New Possessions, Catholic TVorld (December, 1898); Features of Roman Catholicism, South American Messenger (December, 1898). SOUTH AMERICA-Woman's Work in Brazil, by Miss Glenn, Review of Missions (D~c., 1898); Protestant Mission in Brazil, Tk~ Brazilian Bulletin (December, 1898). TURKEY AND ISLAM-The Sultan at Home, by Sidney Whitman, Harp","s Monthly (Janu· ary, 1899); How Mohammedans Pray, World Wide Magazine (January, 1899); The Disintegra' tion of Islam, W. H. Hulbert, Bib/totheca Sacra (January, 1899). GENERAL-Asia at the Close of 1898 (see p. 116); Christianity and Womanhood (see p. 118); How to Deal with Persecution, by Griffith John, Chinese Recorder (November, 1898); Home Church and Foreign Missions, Church at Home and Abroad (December, 1898); The Divine Force in Missions, by Alex. McKenzie, Missionary Hemld (January, 1899); The Unoccupied Fields of Eastern Asia, Christian and Misrionary Alliance (January, 1899); The Great. Commission and its Fulfilment, J. J. Reed, Gospel in All Land8 (December, 1898); The Problem of the Native Church, Bishop of Victoria, Church Miss. Inte/ligencer (January, 1899). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Missionary Conferenoes of 1898. regular intervals, and which con- vened August last at Buitenzorg, BY J. T. G. with some twenty-five missionaries present. These brethren labor Under this caption it was our among 25,000,000 of people. They intent to pass in review most of now enroll 20,000 native Ohristians the gatherings of missionary bodies and 4,000 pupils in their schools, of 1898 of more than usual interest, and have treated within the year not already considered, but we find medically some 4,000 patients. Java enough to smother us. is an island about the size of Ouba, which has been under the rule of 1. The British Medical Associa- Holland for two and a half centution, which met in Edinburgh in ries. There are besides the millions July, and the Edinburgh Medical of Javanese on this island, Euro- Missionary Society conceived the peans, Ohinese, and Arabs. The idea of making at that time an exhi- Arabs have so far succeeded in bition of articles of missionary in- imposing their religion on the terest, illustrative of the work of population, that a distinct form of medical missions in particular, and Mohammedanism, which has grown of the missionary enterprise in to extended proportions, has begeneral. come the religion of the Javanese race. Among the reliquire were David Livingstone's pocket Bible, with 3. Quite an interest has been his autograph, loaned by his shown in a missionary conference daughter, Mrs. A. L. Bruce; the convened on Mount Lebanon, Syria, Bible of William C. Burns, l?earing Aug. 9-14, 1898. It was called a his name and date, 1847. Mrs. " Oonference of the Ohristian Isabella Bird Bishop loaned curios Workers in the Levant," and was collected in Japan, Sir William held at Brummana, a village on the Muir articles of Indian a.pparel; top of the lower ranges of Mount the surgeon-general of the Royal Lebanon, facing the sea. The place Infirmary of Edinburgh contributed is about three hours distant from articles from Egypt and the Sudan. Beirut, by carriage. This confer- Miss Tawse contributed an Indian ence originated with the American poem supposed to be four thousand Presbyterian Mission in Syria at years old. written on palm leaves its annual meeting December, 1897, with an iron stylus, which was which issued invitations to it, and found in a temple in Rangoon, arranged a program. The attend- Burma, in 1853, and there was an ance of member-s and visitors numindescribable variety of aeticles bered some 200 persons, more ladies from other lands. It was pan- than men being present. Four sesdenominational, pan-scientific, pan- sions were held daily, the vesper, missionary, andevenpan-demonial, or sunset service, being for perfor there were images of all sorts sonal consecration. The meetings of gods, good and bad. were held in the open field of the Friends' Mission premises, under 2. We are becoming increasingly canvas cover. It was proposed to interested in the island world of hold another conference three years Southeastern Asia, and have read hence-in 1901. with delight of the Netherlands India Missionary Conference, which meets in the island of Java at ir- 4. The second Zionist Congress, Syria. The bank is not philanheld in Basle last fall, was considered thropic, but commercial, looking by those interested in ita landmark to opening factories, working the in the history of the Jews. Seven coal and iron mines, and making hundred members were present as fertile the whole desert from the the representatives of- 900 associa- Jordan to the Euphrates, the huge tions. Every association having granary which might produce power of sending a delegate must grain enough to feed a continent. possess at least 100 members. The majority have over 500, some of them 5. The,"Vorld's Students' Christian 2,000 and even 3,000 members, there Federation Convention at Eisenach, being thus about 300,000 Zionist Thuringen, at the foot of the Castle members, each the head of a He- of Wartburg, is reported in the brew family, and as these families Me88enger, publisht in three lanare proverbially large, it is esti- guages by the Central International mated that about 1,500,000 Jews Committee of the Young Men's were represented in this second con- Christian Association. Over 100 gresR in Basle, or about one-fifth of delegates were present, representall the Jews of the world, the ing 60 different universities and 24 delegates coming from every corner nationalities. This convention,July of the eadh: Transvaal, Egypt, 13th, 14th, followed that held at India, South America, United Basle. The Grand Duke of Saxe- States, Russia. There were seven Weimar congratulated the students lady delegates with the right of on their glorious enterprise, and vote and discussion. The leader, bade them be faithful to the doc- Dr. Herzl, is a well-known journal- trine set forth by Luther from the ist and author. A writer calls it Castle of Wartburg so many centuthe Jewish "House of Commons." ries ago. He describes the leaders in " evening dress," a group of Polish rabbis IN INDIA. "in long kaftans and payuss or orthodox locks; East and West the 6. The second annual convention old and the new seemed united." of the South India Christian En- He also calls it the first Jewish Par- deavor Union, August 31st, Septemliament since the destruction of ber 1st, at Vellore, showed a growth Jerusalem. The object of the con- from 59 societies in 1897, to 104 in gress was "to discuss the means 1898, and of members from 1,500 to of securing a legal and safe·guarded 2,423. home for Jews in Palestine." A question before them was, how to 7. The South India Missionary Aseducate a homogeneous mass of sociation, March 26, 1898, showed isolated units into the best possible an increase of members from 74 to condition, mentally, morally, and 231 within the year. There are physically, so as to be in a position about 600 Protestant missionaries to form themselves in an inde- in the area of these associations,and pendent state, and how to secure those present represented as delethat state by all lawful means. gates some 30.different missionary They formed a Jewish colonial bank bodies, American and European, the with a capital of $10,000,000, to be Church of England and of Scotland, used in starting commercial enter- vVesleyans, the German Evangelprises, banks, mines, ins.urance; ical, Danish Lutheran, the Ameriestablish companies, railways, as can Board, and the American Methwell as coloni-es in Palestine and odist Episcopal being of the num- ber. They appointed a standing committee of skilled missionary educationists to give advice to any persons of the association on all educational mattllrs, and 110 watch a schedule which included the dis- the interests of missionary educa- cussion of such topics as the follow- tion generally. They voted unani- ing: "The Present Attendance of mously in favor of a memorial to Educated Hindus," "Self-govern- the government in reference to ment of the Native Church," peasant settlements, and adopted " Training of Students in the Ver- measures looking to a general nacular for Evangelistic Work." examination board for examining missionaries in some of the South 10. The monthly meeting of the Indian vernaculars. Calcutta Missionary Conference is the largest missionary body meet- 8. An article which appeared in ingmonthly in the world. At one of the REVIEW from Rev. Dr. Cham- these meetings Rev. J. W. Warne berlain gave a sketch of Kodai- introduced "Connecting Links of kanal as a missionary health the Home Church, or Special Gifts resort. An annual conference for Special Objects." He traverst is held there during the heated the objection usually made to these season, when many missionaries plans, such as that they take away are obliged to visit the hills. At money from the work of primary last summer's meeting Rev. J. S. importance, that they cause une- Chandler read a paper on "Mission- qual distribution of aid, that they ary Comity," alluding to the grow- are given in the spirit of enthusiasm ing evil of Christians migrating that does not last, and that the from their native villages to other special work finally falls back on districts, there living in obscurity the general fund; that donors exwithout having any desire or ma- pect too much and lose interest, king any attempt to declare them- because nothing peculiar occurs in selves as followers of the Lord the work they are supportl!ng; that Jesus. No practical steps had been native workers or students often taken to meet the danger, and to have their heads turned by being help these erring souls. He discust in communication with friends at also the spheres of influence and home; that personal interest is apt effort. The sentiment of the meet- to drive out of sight the grand ing did not favor the occupation of principle of Christ's command, large towns or tracts of country which should underlie all efforts. unless the missionaries that claimed the exclusive right had an We have not room enough to adequate staff to cover the whole show the masterly way in which work. Another missionary treated Mr. Warne dealt with these objecthe difficulties surrounding the task tions. of emancipation of the Pariah. His serfdom and mental degradation 11. Many of the missionaries have raised the warning note against the come to hold summer conferences wholesale and indiscriminate char- for the development of special ity which tends to pauperize and spiritual life. One of these was make them cringingly servile. Still held at W otacamuni, India; ananother paper was presented on other which has been held for sev- "Caste in the Indian Church," eral years at the summer resort of showing the existence of the caste the Japan missionaries at Arima, feeling and prejudice amongst this year included such topics as many Indian Christians. these: 9. There are some missionary con- "The Lord's method of dealing ferences which are held monthly in with inquirers." India. That at Bengalore presented "The character and mission of the prophet Jeremiah."

"The place of singing in Christ- ian life and work." "Moses in his intercourse with there were Not 20 Christians in all God." China. Rev. D. W. Nichols said he could have taken into the Church " Our ascended Lord, His present this year 3,000 people, but had acwork." tually received but 100. He had be- sides these enrolled 700 as proba- "The work of the Holy Spirit as tioners. He had sold Bibles to nearly revealed in the Book of Acts." all the officials in the Nan-ch'ang prefecture. He had refused the IN CHINA. application of 500 Roman Catholics to join the mission. 12. The Missionary Conference held at Kuling, Central China, in Rev. G. G. Warren, of Hankow, August, with Rev. Griffith John as thought the state of things pointed chairman, was one of special im- out by Dr. John existed only in one portance. Dr. John's address on district. In his section there was a " The Present Aspect of Missionary strong anti-foreign feeling; large Work in China, viewed from the numbers flockt to them from thli Evangelistic Standpoint," was an other districts, but when he refused. encouraging survey and outlook. to fight their causes in the courts, He had been a missionary for forty- 99 per cent. of them fell away. three years, and if he could multiply these years by ten he would Dr. Gillison, of Hankow, made give all for China. "Men have some good points on medical misdisappointed us, methods have dis- sionary work. It brought in conappointed us, attempts have disap- tact with the missionaries a mass pointed us, but the work has not of people not otherwise coming to disappointed us. Its progress has them. It was a suitable form of been wonderful in the past, but the charity for the Church to underprospects are brighter to-day, take. It taught the high value than they ever were before." There Christianity placed on the human was a changed aspect of the work. body, where Buddhist teachings When he arrived in China in 1855, had an opposite tendency. It disitinerations of missionaries were pelled many superstitious delusions limited to twenty-four hours. Ki- from the minds of Chinese. Of the angsu was as tightly closed against varieties of medical work he missionaries then, as Hunan is thought the itinerant the least valnow. He and Dr. Williamson com- uable. The dispensary work was menced the first inland mission in not productive of evangelistic re- China. In 1861 he opened the work sults as was that of the hospital. in Hankow, then the farthest inland During his 15 years of service, of station. When, in 1868, he made a between 80 and 90 converts made journey of three thousand English directly through medical agency, miles through Hupeh, Szchuan and only one came through the dispen- Shensi, he met with neither a mis- sary, and he a doubtful one. sionary nor a convert. The provinces are now all open except Hunan, Rev. Joseph S. Adams' address and that is opening rapidly~ But on "How to Deal with Persecunothing startling occurred in con- tion," was an able treatment of the ' nection with their work until recent theme, and we wish we could transtimes. Now hundreds and thou- fer a full report of it to these sands in Manchuria,Fukien, Hupeh, columns. and Kiangsi were flocking into the Church, and this revival would This able pan-denominational probably cover the land. missionary conference for Central China meets again in the early part Rev. J. N. Hayes, of Suchow, of August, 1899. spoke on the same subject. In 1847 13. Still another union missionary money while they were as poor as conference was held in Shantung, they are. On the question of mis- at Wei-hien, in October, the pro- sionary comity he thought when gram of which provided discussion one mission was making reforms, of important themes, snch as the others ought to keep their hands " Practical Methods of Breaking off and not take their converts. New Ground," "Speediest and Most In new fields it was possible to Efficient Methods of Evangelizing start on the basis of self-support. the Heathen," "Special Revival This had been done in Korea. Services Among the Churches," "Best Means of Deepening Spirit- We have not been able to review ual Life," "How Far is Federation the conferences of the denomina- Practicable Among the Native tions; that of the Baptists was Churches? " A discussion of the treated; those of the American "Nevius' System," "Should Mis- Board, and of the Methodist Epissionaries Try to Keep All Church copal Church, would have furnisht Troubles Out of the Courts" [the valuable reading. We did cover in Yamen], "To What Extent May part the Student Volunteer Meet- Chinese be Expected to Support ing, and the International Mission- Educational Work of Missions?" ary Union, as well as the Officers' Union sixth annual meeting. The subject of "Self-support of Native Churches" received some 14. We strongly desired to cover illumination. Rev. G. G. Warren the very suggestive treatment of reminded the conference that the missions in the Canada Methodist Apostolic Church at Jerusalem was General Conference, but Olympus not self-supporting, and self-sup- refuses to be crusht into a nutshell. port was not an essential of a true church under all conditions. He COMING CONFERENCES. knew churches whose whole membership were extremely poor. This The year 1899 promises some rich speaker revealed a state of things conference features. Fancy a genhitherto little known. Churches eral missionary conference in 'Vest were offered large sums of money China, on the extreme limit of the from native Chinese business firms country near Tibet, at Chungkingl if they might be allowed to use the It was set down for January 11-15, name of the mission in their busi- and there are twenty important ness, that they might avoid paying topics on the program. Still antaxes, theater fees, or that, as mem- other conference is put down for bers of some secret society, they 1OOl-another general conference might save themselves from im- for all China. The year 1900 was prisonment. One firm of beef- preferred, but that was yielded butchers offered the Wesleyan Mis- because of the Ecumenical Confersion the sum of a hundred thousand ence proposed to be held in April, cash (about $100) annually, if they 1900, in New York. An entirely would allow them to use their name. new movement is that for the in- Rev. D. N. Lyon said the question auguration, in September next, of of self-support was not a pominent a Moody-Northfield Conference at one in the early Church. Paul's aim Landour, India, possibly to be exwas not to consider how the Church tended to other hill stations. should be self-supporting, but how to make the Gospel free of charge. Activity of Buddhist Priests in Japan. He labored for his own support. A correspondent in Japan, whose He hesitated to ask the Chinf;lSe fo!, name is withheld for special rea- sons, in a letter just at hand says: "There is a great deal of talk about 'when the new treaties come in,' At a recent meeting of the High 1. 1'0 encourage the priests of all Council it was found to be thus sects to promote their learning and divided, twenty-six to thirteen to correct their evil habits. against allowing foreigners to carry on primary schools; twenty-four 2. To induce the government to to fifteen against the same proposal publicly recognize Buddhism. for middle schools, and twenty-two to seventeen against their recogni- 3. To urge the government to tion in the general field of educa- speedily and clearly proclaim the tion. But so far as I can learn the policy it intends to pursue toward vote was taken in a rather irregular religion. way, because when president Kato called for the affirmative vote on 4. To persuade the government the first proposition thirteen arose, to take the publicly recognized faith and he, concluding that all who under its protection, subjecting it were not for were against, called for no negative vote. This, how- at the same time to strict superever, was not the true state of vision. affairs. There were several who thought the question ought not to 5. To make careful scrutiny into be debated by the council at all; social conditions, and to promote others who did not understand the nature of the vote, and some who works having benevolent and sowould vote neither way until they ciety-improving aims.

6. To work for the spread of Buddhism and to thrust aside every one, whether official or layman, attempting to place obstacles in the path.

7. To cooperate earnestly, not merely with all sects of Buddhism, but even with the persons of other creeds who sincerely sympathize with our purpose for the improve- ment of society.

had had time for reflection. There- "I believe the real aim of the fore I think the vote is hardly society is written in numbers 2,3, representative and I think will so '" and 6. For in the thousand years be considered by the government. which are behind them, the Bud- "I think the devil is making a dhists of Japan have had ample strong pull now for Japan, and he opportunity 'to lead society to the is working through the Buddhists. light of civilization.'

The Buddhists have lately organ- " I believe it is the Buddhist who ized a young men's association is trying to put down Count somewhat corresponding to the Y. Okuma's liberal and progressive M. C. A., only the members are not policy. I do hope that he will not laymen, but expectant priests. be forced to resign. I saw the Another association, which organ- funeral here in Fukuoka of the ized on October 29th with five young man who, ten years ago, hundred members, calls itself the tried to kill Count Okuma, but 'Buddhists' Club.' This club will only succeeded in crippling him receive not only Buddhists of all for life. The funeral was very sects but anyone 'whose heart solemn and impressive. Flowers has felt the influence of Buddhism.' and banners and chanting of priests The great and noble aim of this and the minor wailing of flutes and club is to bring into evidence the long line of mourners accompanied true complexion of Buddhism, and the enshrined ashes of the mur- by its improving influence to knit derer to their last resting-place. I together the national strength; to say murderer, because he died by promote genuine prosperity; to his own hand, in the firm belief elevate the country and to lead that he had killed the count.

society to the light of civilization. " In the present rupture in the " In order to do this the following constitutional party I believe the steps tire recqmmended : Buddhists are working under tl1'l surface against Count Okuma. He "To me this all iDef.tnS that the is prime minister, and doubtless devil sees that God is about to do the most progressive man in Japan. something in this country, and he I hope and pray that he will still will frustrate it if he can. It seems remain prime minister. . to me now is the time to sanctify ourselves so tha t in the near future "Here is a little quotation taken God may work wonders with us. from a pamphlet written against And just now we especially need Christianity: the prayers of the Church. I think the home people have grown cold " 'Now missionaries come over to toward us, I mean the Japanese. Japan, spend their strength, time, Dr. Carroll gave the gist of the and great sums of money in spread- matter at the International Mising their religion, running through sionary Union, when he said, the land from west to east, not rest- 'Christian work has, perhaps, not ing night or day, but for what pur- met the expectations of the Church, pose? They follow the ancient say- more, however, because.the Church ing: If you desire to get, first give. did not improve the blessed oppor- Having in mind the great reward tunity of giving the Gospel which to come afterward, they do not she had twelve or fifteen years care for small results just now. ago.' Now I believe we have an- Their intention is none other other opportunity, and if we sancthan to accomplish their desire to tify ourselves now, God will give take the country and to seize terri- us back the years which the canker tory. Should half of our honor- worm has eaten." able countrymen be converted to Christianity, in spite of all that The above shows the animus of could be done, they would come to the Buddhists of Japan. As there love the foreigners, and, in case of now and again drops into the pubwar, all who have entered this lic press the suggestion that the faith would assist the foreigners, United States government might secretly at least. India is a recent sell the Philippine Islands to Japan, example. Is it not a fearful re- it may be well to ask what guaranligion ? Foreign governments, tee C!f religious freedom for the looking carefully to future events, Filipinos Japan can afford. We such as preparation for war, use are told that Buddhists are rapidly missionaries as a method to seize coming to dominate the people of countries. To give a recent occur- Formosa by means scarcely to be rence, why did the Russian govern- indorst. Dr. McKay, of Formosa, ment give several hundred thou- gives the following among other sand roubles to Nicolai and send devices of Buddhist missionaries in him to this country? Undoubtedly Formosa: to act as a spy and conspirator.' 1. Natives are threatened to be " From this the author goes on to reported as rebels if they do not becall us and the native Christians, come members of the Buddhist names that are anything other community. than complimentary or true. Now, while such a book as this, doubtless 2. Natives are assured of safety compiled from Chinese books which from officials and soldiers by enused to be written against Chris- rolling their names. tianity, will do no harm among the educated people who have come in 3. Natives are reminded that they contact with foreign Christians, it are Buddhists anyhow, so do not will have its effect on the more need to change much. ignorant people of the interior. 4. A picture of an idol on paper is stampt, and given as a pledge of in rank, and a man whose influence security. Some native,s frame and reputation are not only nathes,~, and hang them in a con- tional, but a credit to his country. spicuous place in the house. Mr. Kataoka is a man of strong It strikes us that the Filipinos convictions, and when once decided have had enough of that sort of that any particular course is rule, and it is scarcely worth while right, he pursues it without questo swap friars for Buddhist priests. tion as to the results. From the first he took a decided and promi- J. T. G. nent position in religious matters, and was a recognized leader in the Count Itagaki, the Christian Statesman. Church. He has also been not only active, but influential in bringing BY REV. H. LOOMIS, D.D., YOKO- others to accept the same faitll.

HAMA, JAPAN. Some time after his conversion he came to Tokyo with one of his Several years ago the leaders of political associates, who was also a the Liberal party in Japan decided Christian, to present a petition to that the ~rganization ought to be the emperor. Just at that time discontinued, and accordingly re- some young men from the same signed their positions and retired province had been the cause of from active participation in polit- much trouble in the city, and an ical affairs. This action was due to order was issued that all people the rash and disgraceful conduct of from Tosa who were temporarily some of the young men who had staying in the capital should leave allied themselves with that organ- at once. ization, and thus brought all connected with it into disgrace. Mr. Kataoka and his companion felt that the order was unjust, and The leader of the party was Mr. refused to leave until they had ac- (now Count) Itagaki, and his heroic complisht the purpose of their visit. devotion to the principles which he' They were, therefore, arrested and advocated, as well as the views imprisoned. This seemedat the time which he exprest, won for him a a most unfortunate affair, because large and influential following. Christians would consequently be This was especially the ca~e in his accused of being unwilling to obey native province of Tosa. the laws of the country, and thus the work would suffer. Pre:;ious to his retirement from public life he had become convinced But God overruled it all for the that Christianity was good and its best. These two men were permitintroduction would be a benefit to ted to have a Bible, and the time his country. So when he was about spent in prison was devoted to a to return to his home, he invited Dr. careful and prayerful study of Verbeck and others to go and teach God's precious Word. Others were his friends and followers this new instructed in its truths, and when religion. Mr. Kataoka and his companion were releast, they came out thank- His presence at the services, and ing God that this season of freedom sanction of the preaching, secured from the cares and duties of ordilarge and attentive audiences, and nary life had brought them such a the results were most positive and new and wonderful 1;evelation of gratifying. Among the converts the riches of God's grace as revealed were some of his intimate and in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. From trusted friends and followers. One this time forth they have teliitifi~d of these was Mr. Kataoka Kenkichi, who was next to Mr. Itagaki as never before of the joy and com- the students in Christian schools fort that they experienced in the are to be given the same privileges study of the Holy Word, and in as those in government institutions. daily communion with God. Hitherto they have been subject to disabilities that have seriously In the course of time the Liberal affected the attendance and interparty was reformed and became the fered with the work of Christian most powerful political organiza- education. tion in the country. As in former years, Mr. Kataoka was chosen the Count Itagaki is the minister of vice-president, and has steadily home affairs, and it is announced grown in the respect and esteem of that prison reform is to be insisted the people of all classes. He has upon and Christian teachers are to be employed in all the chief been c' member of the House of prisons of the empire. A man who has been prominent in Christian Representatives at every session of work in London has recently been the Diet since its first establish- entertained by Count Itagaki, and ment, and a trusted and recognized in this way public approval is given leader. In the Diet before the last to such teachings, as never before. he was chosen vice-president, and Japan is not yet Christianized, but at the last he was chosen president. the prospects are becoming brighter every day. There was some fear that the new and important position which The National Armenian Relief he was thus called to fill would Committee issue a little quarterly result in his being less zealous and called The Helping Hand Series, prominent as a Christian. But the at ten cents a ;year. It is edited by true and noble qualities of the man George P. Knapp, Barre, Mass. In have shown forth as never before. the number for December, 1898, we Like Daniel, in the court of a Per- find the following: sian monarch, he has not denied his Lord, but in the face of every obsta- "Since the issue of our last recle gone boldly forward in the path port, 'Save the Remnant,' eight of duty. This is the same man who, months ago, the war with Spain at the close of his term of office, has been waged and won. During invited his Christian associates and this time the attention of people other friends to the official resi- on this side of the water has been dence for a prayer-meeting, and somewhat diverted from the needs then announced publicly that he had of the Armenians, and yet those not sought the office, but accepted who marcht at the sound of conflict it as a duty given him of the Lord, have not forgotten the orphans and he had gone forward trusting they were supporting. The movein Divine strength and guidance. ments of a private in the United States army could be followed from This man has been recently a fort in Texas, through several chosen one of a committee that de- camps, to Manila, as he sent money cides what is to be the policy of the for the two orphans he has undernew party, arnd as the cabinet are taken to support for five years. A under party control it means that volunteer from Colorado sent his Mr. Kataoka is one of the four men last remittance from Camp Merritt, who practically decide the course San Francisco. of the present administration. " Now that the Cubans have been Already is the influence of such freed from the Spanish yoke after men being shown in the conduct of 30 years of intermittent fighting affairs. One important result is the announcement by the new minister of education that henceforth on their part, the unrighted wrongs or four times, but many times, that of the Armenians seem greater the localofficials mustprotectthem; than ever, while their need of help that the gentry and people of all continues the same. They ask not for liberty, but for life; and this the provinces must sympathize talented people depend on disinter- with our desire for mutual benevoested foreign benevolence to save lence; that they must treat them them from practical extermination. truthfully and honestly, without The Great Powers of Europe, which dis1ike or suspicion, with the hope 20 years ago perfunctorily promist of lasting peaceful relations. them reforms, beheld their gradual extinction with indifference, and "Recently there have been disdeserted them in theil' recent great turbances in the provinces which it trial. England has just brought has been impossible to avoid. There to justice and hanged twelve Mo- have been several cases of riot in hammedans who lately killed a few Szechuan, which have not been set- British marines in Crete; but no tled. The stupid and ignorant peo- Mohammedan has been seriously ple who circulate rumors and stir punisht for the slaughter of tens up strife, proceeding from light to of thousands of helpless Armenian grave differences, are most truly to men, women, and children, in Tur- be detested. On the other hand, key. The sultan has refused to the officials, who have not been help the multitude of destitute or- able at convenient seasons to propphans, but he can lavish money on erly instruct the people and prevent his imperial German guests. Em- disturbances, can not be excused peror William spends millions in a from censure. pilgrimage to Jerusalem, while countenancing no collections in the "We now especially decree again, German churches for the Armeni- that all high provincial officials, ans." wherever there are churches, shall distinctly instruct the local officials The Empress Dowager and Missionaries to most respectfully obey our sev- in Ohina. eral decrees, to recognize and pro- tect the foreign missionaries as In the December REVIEW, 1898, they go to and fro, and to treat p. 932, appeared a decree of the em- them with all courtesy. peror of China, issued July 14, 1898. It becomes important to know what "If lawsuits arise between Chithe attitude of the empress-dow- nese and native Christians, they ager, who has turned back the dial must be conducted with justice and of progress in so many particulars, speedily concluded. Moreover, they is in the matter of government must command and instruct the protection of missionaries. The gentry and people to fulfil their following is a decree which she duties, that there may be no quarissued, as it appeared in the Peking Gazette, October 6, 1898: rels or disagreements. "Wherever there are foreigners "From the opening of ports to foreign trade to the present time, traveling from place to place, they foreigners and Chinese have been must surely be protected and the as one family, with undivided in- extreme limit of our hospitality terests, and since missionaries from extended. foreign countries are living in the interior, we have decreed, not three " After the issue of this decree, if there is any lack of preparation, and disturbances should arise, the officials of that locality will be se- verely dealt with. Whether they be viceroys or governors or others, they shall be punisht, and it will not avail to say we have not in- formed you." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTME.NT.

Visits to the Foreign Field. midst of· the chill of unhelief, ~r;p8rstition, and worldliness; of the difficnlt. uphill work The visitation of the mission in which they are engaged; of th'3 patient fields by religious leaders from bearing of scoffing and indi;'l!;,ence; of the England and America is becoming constant demand for faith in fJver3' plan and more and more frequent, and a rec- every act; of the need of wa teJJfulness against ognized power in giving an intelli- temptation, and of hope tA) cbf'.er j~hem on- gent understanding of the problems these have been tous ser11lfJU, indeed, Above of the work in foreign lands, in in- all, perhaps, the thought d the converts, creasing the sympathy between the young and old, and their oJfl,culties, and of laborers at home and abroad, and the unspeakable blessing which a deeper in quickening the spiritual life of Christian life would bo to n,em, has opened the missionaries and giving them up a wide and cheering Jlrospect of usefulnew hope and courage. Such visits ness in such missions as O-drs. as those of Dr. Mabie, of the Baptist Missionary Union; Dr. Judson In addition to these remarks of Smith, of the American Board; Mr. Dr. Cumming, we venture to sug- Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, gest that, in the mi<!.st of surand others, have brought untold rounding heathenism and devitalblessing to those who are often ized Christinnitty, missionaries tempted to feel themselves shut off themselves are often in danger from the sympathies and prayers of either of losing faith altogether, or Christians at home, and have been of becoming formal and perfuncthe means of developing greater in- tory-of 10ding life in its deeper terest and efficiency in all lands. sense. MifJsionaries have confest to the writer that the visits of godly Another kind of visitation is and anointed men from Christian quite as important and productive lands have been to them in their of good results, viz., tours of mis- isolation like a new breath of fresh sion fields by men who have been ail' in a stifling atmosphere, and especially blest in quickening the Mr. Hudson Taylor has said that to spiritual lives of Christians. A be comparatively alone in the midst nUInber of Keswick leaders have of the worst forms of idolatry and been going out from England to paganism is calculated to make even hold meetings especially for mis- missionaries atheists, or drive them sionaries and native Christians, to madness. and the blessing has been rich and widespread. Rev. F. B. Meyer is Days of Prayer for Mission Fields. now in India and Rev. Charles Inwood in China. Dr. Elder Cum- A hopeful sign in modern misming, who has recently returned sionary work is the number of earnfrom Syria and Palestine, writes of est calls to prayer which come from the purpose of these visitations as the mission fields and missionary follows: leaders. Why should not special days of pmyer be 0bserved through- The mission from Keswick to the mission out Christendom for India, China, fields has in view the pressing upon Chris· Africa, and other lands, when all tians the need of a life closer to God and Christians would unite in interceslived more entirely in the power of the Spirit. sion for the missions, native Chris- It is a delicate task, and may sometimes seem tians, and heathen, in those lands? a presumption in view of the deep spiritual- Such special days have been apity of many of the missionaries in these pointed and observed to a limited lands. But we are everywhere welcomed to extent for India. close fellowship and sympathy. The missiollal'ies'.description of their loneliness in the Some time ago a call to prayer was sent out by the Synod of North China in view of the present crisis Japan is said to advise that forin that empire. Their appeal is, in eigners be forbidden to conduct schools in Japan; whether this inpart, as follows: cludes theological schools does not yet appear. The reason is said to At this time, when China is in the midst of be "the influence of foreigners in dedifficulties, we beseech the Christian "breth- nationalizing the youth of Japan." ren of all nations that, in harmony with the The national spirit, already manilove of God for men, and in obedience to the fested in other departments, seems teaching of the Savior of men, they will unite likely to affect the educational syswith one heart and mind to pray for us. tem.

(1) We ask prayer for the emperor and his Two opposite tendencies have for high officers. He has examined many new years been at work in this island books, amongst which were not a few religious empire; one in favor of a fellowbooks, which things may possibly prove the ship of nations, and the other beginning of faith and bring a blessing to intensely and narrowly Japanese, China. Ask God to give him a clear under- and miscalled patriotic. The latter standing that he may know for a surety that seems for the time to prevail. more essential than Western learning, is the general diffusion of divine truth, and renova- Missionaries to Moslems. tion of men's hearts, that prince and people, high and low, may all be of one mind, which Students of missions are becomis the great thing. ing more and more convinced of the necessity of studying with sci- (2) We ask prayer for the literary examin- entific precision and diligence, the ers, and for all schools which honor Western problems of work both at home learning. and abroad. One of the latest evi- dences of this is the appointment (3) We ask prayer for all the people that by the Church Missionary Society they may put away the old and accept the of a special order of missionaries new, and that, attending to their legitimate to deal with "the toughest probpursuits, there may be no disorder in any lem the Christian Church is called on part of the land. to face "-Mohammedanism. The Rev. A. E. Johnston, of Benares, (4) We ask prayer for the Church that, is to start the mission, and others altho there are many suspicions and much are askt to join him. With 57,- unrest in the minds of the people, the Chris- 000,000 of Moslems in India, Great tians may be more zealous and persevering Britain has a rare opportunity and in prayer; that they may be extra careful a serious responsibility. The Indian not by any means to presume on their posi- Standard says: tions to insult others, and so make an occa sion for trouble. It has been remarkt lately that a move- ment seems to be going on among Moham- (5) We would ask prayer for all the several medans in India. There are signs of a stirnations that their intl,rcourse with China may ring among those very dry bones. In Poona be in harmony with truth and right; that at several young Mohammedans of culture have the specified time they may return the terri- been approaching various of the missionaries tory they have taken, and that none may en- to inquire about the truth. Some of these tertain the design of dividing out or swallow- attend a Sunday Bible-class in connection ing up China. with the Presbyterian Church.

Altho our country is helpless and weak, yet Self Support. we have faith that the prayers of the righteous will prevail and that God will care for As to self-support on the mission us. We beseech you, pray earnestly for us, field, Mr. C. B. Ward writes from and then let the will of God be done-and Yalander, India: now let the gracious Holy Spirit intercede for us according to the will of God, and God has made immediate attention to this may our risen Lord intercede for us without matter compulsory. Not a society at work ceasing at the right hand of God. Amen.

Committee. { Tso LI WEN, CHANG FENG NIEN.

JOHN WHERRY, Moderator.

The Outlook in Japan.

New treaties with Japan are to go into effect this year, which will probably largely influence educational missionary work in the empire. The educational council of n India with any vigor or success can but there are a hundred reasons possibly carryon its present work with the why all such estimates are both financial help the treasury supplies. For dishonoring to God and misleading some years many missionaries have been compelled to look to God and outside friends to men. We have not one werd in for help to keep their work going. But even this goodly stream is too small. The solemn Scripture to justify any such mateconviction is coming home to many mission- rialism in our estimate of God's aries that God himself is trying to bring His messengers in heathen lands to carryon work. Who shall ever tell us the the work of evangelizing the heathen with worth of Saul's conversion to the the resources of the soil. Church and the world? Think of One of India's most successful leaders a financial reckoning of the value recently wrote that he was imprest that he must drop the search for money and devote of Luther to the ages! his every energy henceforth to the spiritual interest of the work and leave the "con- Spirituality VB. Formalism. sequences l' with God. A missionary organ of my own church declares that the "great No one can watch the present need of the kingdom of God to-day is gold, currents of ecclesiastical and religgold, gold." It is a secretarial utterance, ious life in Britain just now without too. An incfeasing number of missionaries afe coming to the conviction that the supreme seeing a powerful reaction in progneed of the home church and the mission field is the Holy Ghost. ress against the ritualizing, l'ation- Opening a new station in India, with a alizing, and Romanizing tendencies foreign missionary, his home, and other of the Anglican Church. An exbuildings, the support of himself and staff of helpers, cost in the first five years, sayan ample has recently come to our average of $20,000. At the end of five years there is an imperative need for au annually notice which to a remarkable increasing appropriation for the maintenance of the mission, if the work succeeds at degree exhibits the power of a all. There are to-day in needy places in the simple Gospel, anointed with Indian empire where hundreds of thousands have never yet heard the Gospel. one hundred prayer and preacht by a man who localities, where the present cash value of mingles boldness and tenderness in $20,000, or say $15,000, can be so invested as capital on productive bases that at the end of his remonstrance against formfive years the resources neededfor the Chris- alism and secularism, while he tian and missionary work ot an ordinary mission station can be thereafter annually dares to undertake to advocate a realized, and there be thenceforth no need for annual approptiatlons. return to apostolic simplicity.

Cash Cost of Converts. A certain young vicar found him- self in charge of a parish where a Often the mathematical Chris- predecessor had given loose rein to tians of our day attempt to depre- ritualistic tendencies of the most ciate missions by making out the ultra sort, and with them secular cost of conversions to be unduly tendencies of equally pronounced dear. In the November issue of character. The previous vicar had the Baptist Missionary Magazine even encouraged a dance among his appeared a series of statistical young people on the Saturday tables, showing the results of the evening before the Eucharist as a past eight years in the foreign work means of attracting them to the of the United States Baptists, church. Fairs, festivals, bazaars Congregationalists, Methodists, and and all the like group of worldly Presbyterians. The last of these schemes were the common resort columns contains an estimate of for raising money, but the spirit the cash cost of each convert. of prayer and the Spirit of God had little exhibition or administrative The statistics may be interesting, control.

The congregation was large, and the outward signs of prosperity were abundant. But the new vicar felt that it was all a deceptive ex- ternal shell, and that there would be no true life, health, and growth where such sort of church conduct existed. Accordingly he at once, with much prayer, began to preach against compromises with the his own chaplain in the vestry, in- world, and the use of worldly quired of one of the churchwar- methods, and insisted vigorously dens as to the number of communi- cants. The party inquired of was on a Scriptural, spiritual, prayerful a humble blacksmith, and repre- Holy Ghost life and walk and sented a congregation of poor work- service. ing people like himself; and he answered the bishop, "We never The church began to empty, and count our communicants; but when so rapid was the decline in the the Lord's supper is celebrated, few, congregation that a deputation of if any, go out, and the church is always full." " But, said the twelve men, representing the offi- bishop, "how do you keep your cers, churchwardens, etc., went to communicants together, seeing you the bishop )0 protest against the have no guilds and societies and festivals?" """VeIl I'll tell you, my new vicar's methods. The bishop lord," said the simple workingsent his wife, a gifted woman, to man, "our vicar first gets his peovisit the parish and especially the ple soundly converted, then he gets vicar. She was kindly received, 'em cleansed, and then he gets 'em .filled with the Holy Ghost, and and inquired as to his reasons for then the Holy Ghost keeps 'em and the course he was pursuing in de- we don't have to keep 'em at all!" molishing the Lord's work as he The bishop, turning to his chaplain, found it in the parish. Withaffec- remarked, "We have nothing like this in the diocese." tionate frankness he proceeded to show how far the former ways of Further inquiry developt the conducting the church were from fact that in raising money, for ex- ample for missions, no appeals are Scriptural methods. Then kneel- made. The people are reminded of ing with the bishop's wife, he their privilege of contributing on earnestly sought light from above. the following Lord's day to the Lord's cause; and thus poor people, He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and whose average wages do not exceed in the midst of his prayer his com- sixteen shillings stel'ling per week, panion said: "Pray no longer; you in that one missionary offering are right, and I am wrong." gave one hundred and fifty pounds. They support six missionaries The vicar went on with his re- abroad, and one of them is kept in forms-until there were none left the field by a class of three hundred to reform. He went into church poor working women. The vicar one morning to find but two per- says he has more money than is sons present. They were in sym- needed for all church expenses, and pathy, however, and in place of only New Testament methods ale the usual service, tho8e three spent encOl~raged. A prominent mc.n, an hour and a half in prayer. whose work for God calls him to go They pleaded with God to take off into all parts of the land on mission work, and who has watcht the them the burden of responsibility, history of this church, says that he and Himself take charge of the knows nowhere anything tb.at so church. closely resembles and reproduces the apostolic times. A powerful work of the Spirit at once began. The first-fruits were We give prominence to this incithe conversion of the twelve men dent, as an illustration of great that had waited on the bishop to have the new vicar removed. weight, to prove and exemplify the The church filled up with a new true remedy and resort for those congregation in part, and in part with a transformed body of people, who, in dismay at the worldly formerly pursuing secular methods spirit in the churches, despair of betand moved by a worldly spirit. terment. When the Holy Spirit Prayer came to be a prevailing administers a church the most forhabit, the Holy Spirit was recognized as the presiding officer in all midable obstacles soon give way bechurch life;. voluntary offerings fore His all-subduing omnipotence through simple boxes placed at the church door, and labeled, "For of- of love I ferings from the saints." A simple, primitive Gospel was preacht without the inventions of formalism and secularism, and God's blessing conspicuously rested on all the work. Subsequently the bishop himself visited the parish, and sitting with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA AND TIBET. for Christianity, Protestant Occu- DAWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG, or Missions in pation, Missionaries at Work, and The Dawn-setting forth the diffi- China. By Rev. H. P. Beach. Map. culties, and encouragements of the 12mo, 181 pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer present situation and outlook. The Movement, N. Y. appendixes are devoted to adescrip- tion of the Provincial Divisions of One of the most hopeful signs of China proper, the prominent events the times is the increasing number of historic dynasties, and a scheme of carefully prepared missionary for studying denominational mis- studies which set forth in a con- sionary work in China. There is denst, systematic, thorough, and also a statistical table giving the suggestive manner the various mis- work of all the various societies, sion fields of the world, and the and an excellent map with an index, missionary methods and achieve- giving mission stations and the ments of the Church. societies laboring in each. This map and index we reproduce, in Under a somewhat obscure title, part, as our frontispiece. the educational secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement has While this volume can not, of given us a first-class text-book for course, take the place of more exuse of mission study classes, and haustive treatises on China and the students of missions in general. Chinese, it is invaluable from a The scope of the book is so broad missionary standpoint. The systhat the subject is necessarily treat- tem of spelling used in the map ed only in outline. But in spite of and text may confuse some, but it the fact that there is so much con- follows one system throughout– denst within so small a compass, something which most maps and the style is far from dry reading, books do not. There is great need and many of the sections are in- for the general adoption of some tensely interesting. one method of spelling for Chinese names, and we doubt not that the In the study proper, Mr. Beach one followed by Mr. Beach is the describes The World of the Chinese best. Those who read the article -the various names of China, its on page 86 of this issue of the REsituation, area, physical features, VIEW, will need no further recomclimate, resources, etc. One of the mendation to possess and study most interesting sections is that this book. giving the "Chinese view of the world," and its influence on their IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. By A. Henry Savattitude toward foreigners. Chi- age Landor. 2 vols. 8vo. Illustrated. na's Inheritance fr01n the Past, as $9.00. Harper & Bros., New York. revealed in its own historical records and other sources is suggest- This is a story of a journey into ive, especially the sections devoted Tibet, and through the southwestto "Key Characters in Chinese ern part of the country, below the History," and "Present-day Sur- range of the Gangei Mountains. It vivals of China's Past." The Real is a tale of resolute, if not reckless, Chinaman is interestingly set forth adventure, with capture by the laindividually and coIIectively in va- mas and soldiers, imprisonment, ried surroundings and pursuits, as cruel torture, almost fatal in its viewed by themselves and by for- effects, followed by release and offieigners. cial inquiry by the government of Other chapters deal with the Reli~ions of the Cl).inese, Preparation India, etc. The book is superbly this conduct toward natives with gotten up, almost without regard the uniform forbearance and gento expense; and the two volumes tleness of Africa's great missionary contain some two hundred and general and explorer, who, amid sixty illustrations, seven of which all the provocations to resentment are colored plates, to all of which is and retaliation, never once forgot added a map of southwestern Tibet. his mission of love, to feel the im- measurable distance between Liv- Without doubt these volumes ingstone in the Dark Continent and furnish a valuable addition to our Landor in the Forbidden Land. knowledge of this hermit nation, There are some other features of and the great closed land which is the narrative which are obnoxious guarded as the shrine of Buddhism to criticism, but we would not on and Lama worship. As to missions, this account deprecate a work the author furnishes no direct con- which exhibits minute and painstribution, except as he enables us taking research, and the gathering to understand the customs, man- of material for which cost such a ners, and notions of this peculiar price in personal suffering. Mr. people. He seems to have spared Landor's tortures were indeed met no pains to make a scientific survey, with a heroic self-control worthy of and we have seen no book which so a martyr, and it is remarkable that fully portrays the Tibetan country he escaped with his life. As a prodand people. uct of the press, these volumes do great credit to the publishers, Har- There is one blemish in the book, per & Bros. however, perhaps rather a blunder in the author's course while in PICTURES OF SOUTHERN CHINA. By Rev. J. Tibet. That we may do him no Macgowan. Illustrated. Religious Tract injustice, we may leave him to tell Society, London. his own story. Referring to a stalwart Tibetan, who had the impu- The author of what is probably dence to enter his room and attrib- the best "History of China" has ute to the English cowardice and given in this volume some interestfear of the Tibetans, etc., he says: ing sketches of the cities and peo- ple of the coast towns-Shanghai, This remark was too much for me, and it Foochow, Kushan, Amoy, Swatow, might anyhow have been unwise to allow it Hongkong, and Canton. It is fully to pass unchallenged. Throwing myself on illustrated from excellent and very him, I grabbed him by his pigtail and landed instructive photographs. Author in his face a number of blows straight from and publisher have combined to the shoulder. When I let him go, he threw make an exceedingly attractive volhimself down, crying, and implored my par- ume. It is not distinctively a misdon. Once and for all, to disillusion the Ti- sionary book, except in so far as it betan on one or two points, I made him lick serves to awaken a more intelligent my shoes clean with his tongue in the pres- interest in China, and to give a ence of the assembled Shokas. This done, he clearer idea of the characteristics tried to scamper away, but I caught him of these cities and their inhabionce more by his pigtail and kickt him down tants. the front steps, which he had dared to come up unasked. THE LAND OF THE LAMAS, or the opening of Tibet to the Gospel. By Rev. D. W. If this is a fair specimen of Mr. Le Lacheur. Paper. Christian Alliance Savage Landor's treatment of men Publishing Co., Nyack, N. Y. in Tibet, continued even after his pardon was implored for a previous The first missionary to enter insult, a part of his name would "The Forbidden Land" from the seem to have more than an acciden- West here describes his journey of tal propriety, for it certainly was seven months through Western savage. One needs only to contrast China into Eastern Tibet. Mr. Le a bright and entertaining little Lacheur received a passport from narrative, "The Penny .Man and the lama at Labrang-probably the His Friends "-bandages, needles, first of the kind ever issued to an clothing, etc.-tell of their many American. The following is a trans- experiences in medical mission lation: work in foreign lands. It is a book well calculated to interest children, In accordance with an edict, given by the young and old, in both the physical command and order of his gracious, exalted, and spiritual needs of the suffering Heaven appointed majesty, the Emperor non-Christian world. Kang Hsi and the Emperor Kuang Hsu, we command and proclaim as the incarnation of CHOSEN OF GOD. By Rev. H. W. Lathe. the imperial minister No Mon Hang of the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Stag-dge temple called arr-rgyas-gling_ At Chicago. this time we give a passport to an American as follows: This is a book that is meant to incite to mission work of all kinds, This man having come a distance of 35,000 Ii and in all fields, by first exciting a (12,000 miles) via Peking, Mongolia, and China wholesome aspiration for more to Tibet, should there be any injurious Christlikeness. The author exenemy who would rob or steal, you yourselves plains the central thought and pur- know with your five senses there is capital pose to be to impress the fact of punishment and you shall not escape right- God's gift of life to His beloved, eous sentence. All should separate from an and to help lift disciples to the injurious heart and cleave to a useful heart. heights of their true privilege as Given, written, and sealed in the twenty-third involved in such a bestowment and year of the reign ()f the Emperor Kuang Hsu, endowment. We might not give the "chicken" year, seventh moon, fifteenth adherence to every sentiment this day, at the court of Stag-dge temple. book contains, while recognizing in it an abundance of valuable matter, May you have great happiness. and ample proof of devout and care- This passport contains a drop of gold. ful study of the Word of God.

The pamphlet is a brief but inter- THE AUTOBlOGRAPHY OF CHARLES H. SPUResting story of the first successful GEON. Compiled by his wife and his attempt to carryon Christian work private secretary. 4 vols. Bvo. $10.00. within the eastern borders of this Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. " great closed land." Mrs. Spurgeon, with the aid of GENERAL. his private secretary, has edited this work, from materials left by her WrrH ONE ACCORD, or the Prayer-Book in the husband in the form of letters and Mission Field. By Edith M. E. Baring- sermons, diary, and other records. Gould. Illustrated. The Church Mission- We have lookt expectantly for ary Society, London. this great undertaking to present its first-fruits, and here they are, While especially adapted to mem- and a fine specimen they are of the bers of the Church of England, full harvest. This first volume is this little volume is full of informa- a good-sized quarto, and covers the tion and inspiration for us all. It years from 1834 to 1854, when the gives the history of the making of great London pastorate began. the Prayer-book, and describes its The illustrations are abundant and use in various places throughout choice. No one personality has the world. The contents are care- made an equal impression on the fully studied with especial refer- world from the pulpit of our generence to foreign missions, and vivid ation. Charles H. Spurgeon here pictures are given of Christian speaks to us; we recognize his worship in heathen lands. The unique illustrations add materially to its value.

THE H PENNY MAN" .AND HIS FRIENDS. By Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. Church Mis- sionary Society, London.

Missionary books for children have an important office to perform. In this Great Britain is far a.head of America. In the form of hand-his delicate touches of Monthly Bibliography. humor and pathos, his bold strokes of genius and originality-his evan- THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Gny gelical spirit and spiritual beauty Burrows. Introdnction by Henry M. and insight. We see here his com- Stanley, M.P. 8vo, 260 pp., portrait and mon sense and his uncommon sense, illustrations. $3.00. T. Y. Crowell & Co., his intelligence and high-mil ded- New York and Boston. ness, his nearness to God, his childlike simplicity, his genuineness and PILKINGTON 0>' UGANDA. By C. F. Harfordmarvelous power to mold others. Battersby, M.A., M.D. 8vo, 346 pp., illus- The book is a garden of spices, trations and maps. Marshall Bros., Lonwhere the breath of a beloved part- don. ner blows softly like a breeze, and invests the whole with rare fra- IN UGANnA FOR CHRIST. The life·story of grance. Surely the one person best Rev. John S. Callis. By Rev. R. D. Pier· fitted to do this work is doing it, pont. 3 shillings. Hodder & Stoughton, and doing it artistically, sympathet- London. ically, beautifully. It may well be Mrs. Spurgeon's last work, as it THROUGH ARMENIA ON HORSEBACK. By Geo. will be the perpetuation of his. We H. Hepworth. 8vo, 355 pp., illustrations shall await the other volumes with and maps. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., impatience. New York.

JOHN G. PATON. Missionary to the New THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 2 vol.. 8vo. Hebrides. Part III. Fleming H. Revell Illustrat,ed. $10.00. Harper & Bros., New Co., New York. York.

This volume contains a brief IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND (TIBET). By A. narrative of the author's life during Henry Savage Landor. 2 vols. 8vo, the last twelve years. It has the illustrations and maps. $9.00. Harper & same fascinating interest as the Bros. previous two volumes from the same hand. Dr. Paton is a very JOHN CHINAMAN: HIS WAYS AND NOTIONS. By uncommon man. He belongs to an Rev. G. Cockburn, M.A., formerly of almost extinct· genus-the mis- Ichang. J. Gardner Hitt, Edinburgh. sionary heroes of faith, of the Livingstone, Judson, Carey stamp. CAMPING AND TRAMPING IN MALAYA. By Am- Missionary heroism survives, but brose B. Rathmore. Macmillan Co., there is a type of it that is very New York. rare nowadays, the primitive, simple, apostolic type, which re- ACROSS INDIA AT THE DAWN OF THE TWENTIETH minds one of Paul, and Peter, and CENTURY. By Lucy E. Guinness. 8vo, John. Dr. Paton has no patience 260 pp. Illustrated. Religious Tract Sowith the advanced theology, criti- ciety, London. cism, and churchly innovations now so prevalent, and his books CHRISTIAN MISSIONS GEOGRAPHY-India. 8vo, show it, undisguisedly. This third 12 pp. Map. Paper. Foreign Missions part of his autobiography adds Library, New York. probably the finishing touches to his life-story, and with deep interest PARSI, JAINA, AND SIKH-Some Minor Religthe reader will follow the white- ious Sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornhaired apostle of the Islands of the ton. 12mo, 96 pp. Religious Tract Soci- Sea in his "Round the World for ety, London. Jesus," HISTORY OF TIlE W ALDENSES. By Sophia V. Bompiani. 8vo, 175 pp. $1.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York.

SERVIA THE POOR MAN'S PARADISE. By Her- bert Vivian, M.A. 8vo, 356 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co., New York.

THROUGH ARCTIC LAPLAND. Cutclifi'e Hyne. $3.50. Macmillan Co., New York.

THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. By C. H. Rector. Maps and illustrations. $1.25. Laird & Lee, Chicago, Ill.

THE NEGRO IN AMERICA. By T. J. Morgan. $1.00. American Baptist Publication So- ciety, Philadelphia.

THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC OF MISSIONS FOR 1899 is the fourteenth number of this annual and surpasses all previous issues in attractiveness and value. In addition to the usual illustrations it contains twelve small maps of mission fields and the most complete tables of all foreign missionary work. This Almanac will answer scores of questions which are constantly askt concerning missions. It is beautiful, useful, and cheap. Price 10 cents, postpaid, or $1.00 per dozen. AdC dress: Charles E. Swett, Room 100, Coo- gregatioDal House, BostOD.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. tion they are generally receiving is calculated to sharpen their mental AMONG THE GODS THERE IS NONE faculties at the expense of their religious and moral sense. It feeds LIKE UNTO THEE, 0 LORD; NEITHER the head while the heart is starved." Will he now tell us what is the ARE THERE ANY WORKS LIKE UNTO trouble with the education of the Filipinos who have been killing and THY WORKS. ALL NATIONS WHOM torturing the friars ?-Independ- ent. THOU HAST MADE SHALL COME AND -Sydney Smith did not hold mis- WORSHIP BEFORE THEE, 0 LORD; sions in very high esteem, but this suggestion of his pertaining there- AND SHALL GLORIFY THY NAME. to is sound nevertheless: "Yes! you will find people ready enough FOR THOU ART GREAT, AND DOEST to act the 'Good Samaritan' with- out the oil and the twopence." WONDROUS THINGS; THOU ART GOD -The Church Missionary Gleaner ALONE. says that fifty years ago the world laught at missions as a fantastic -Prof. W. Douglas Mackenzie exhibition of superfluous and ab- says in !tis Christianity and Prog- surd charity; now it seems the ress of Man: "It is in the work of movement is to be treated with foreign missions that the Church respect, at least, and occasionally has done most to prove its social even with sympathy. Then the • influence; for Christianity is now Church still treated foreign mis- : at work practically in every land. sions as the fad of the few; now we o Amongst the rude savages and are within measurable distance of under the shadow of hoary institu- their being considered an essential · tions it is seeking to establish itself, part of every Christian's duty, o and its success has been so remark- while the idea of the evangeliza- able, its religious and social influ- tion of the world in this generation 'ence so undeniable, that every is beginning to be seriously enter- thoughtful man who had rejected tained. its claims is bound in the mere name of his intellectual integrity -There is, perhaps, no more to pause and face the facts afresh." remarkable missionary genealogy than that of the late Mrs. Baker's -Of a truth, this is in accord family. In 1757 the elder Kohlhoff, with the mind of the Master: "Do a Danish Lutheran missionary, not speak of certain races as the went out to Tanjore, and labored 'despised races' or 'inferior races' for 33 years. Before the close of or even 'deprest races.' They are his long career, in 1787, the younger · rather undevelopt races. They Kohlhoff began his missionary life • have not past through the hot of 57 years. His niece, the grand- crucible of modern civilization. daughter of the first Kohlhoff, For aught we know they have in married Henry Baker, C. M. S. mis- them just as much stuff for the sionary to Travancore, in 1818. o making of manhood and culture as the English, the Germans, or the French. All they need is the chance of becoming developt."

-Cardinal Gibbons has written a letter in which he says the trouble with the negroes which causes the race conflicts is this: "The educa- Henry Baker died in 1867, after 49 -Our Roman Catholic friends are years of missionary work. But his too impatient, when allusion is made widow remained in the field until to the want of a pure morality in 1888-a missionary life of 70 years. the South American priesthood. In August, 1885, we gave a picture Three hundred years back Las of Mrs, Baker, senior, with her Casas, while extolling the friars. school groupt round her. She con- spoke very disparagingly of the tinued to teach it till within a few secular priests. Now the Jesuit, Coldays of her death. Her son and berg, describes them, at least in daughter-in-law, the Mr. and Mrs. Colombia, Ecuador, and Peru, as Baker of whom we have written, having fallen into slothfulness spent 35 and 53 years respectively together, from which dissolutein the same field. And Miss Baker, ness is not far removed. Father who returns to Travancore this Huonder, at the late Catholic Conautumn, has already given 32 years gress of Germany, says: "There of her life to the Lord's work there. are millions there who only need a Hers is a missionary genealogy good priest to become again zealextending over 5 generations and ous Catholics. 0 Germany, thou 141 years, while the collective mis- canst help. Thy poor and moral sionary service of all the members men and women are the true aposof the family, including some whom tles that are here required."-C. C. we have not mentioned, amounts S. from Allegemeine Mission Zeitto considerably more than 300 schrift. years.-C. M. S. Gleaner. -Dr. Henry Holtzmann, in the -This is what the native nurse Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde, said when the missionary was blest speaking of the entire lack of the with a little daughter: "Oh, Missi, proselytizing instinct in theJudaism Missi, you are young and will live of to-day, whereas the New Testato forget this day I You must not ment shows us Judaism in aposfret about having only a girl this tolic times as intensely proselytime. You know you have had tizing, observes that even then it two sons already, and may have was not national Judaism t.hat many more before you die. We all proselytized. It was the Judaism have to bear the same disappoint- of the Dispersion. This not only ment. We can not always have threw the national elements of sons." Judaism into the background (hesi- tating even in the requirement of -The statement that some years circumcision), but largely attacht back went the rounds of the mis- itself to the noblest remembrances sionary magazines, that the late and highest morality and purest Cardinal Lavigerie, we think at religious apprehensions of the Gen- Lyons, had declared that, in his be- tile world. It was, in fact, a vague lief,Protestants raised twenty times anticipation of Christianity. As as much for foreign missions as we know, it largely served as a Roman Catholics, must either have bridge over which the Gospel past been an error of the cardinal's, or, into the heathen world. When the more probably, a misreport of his Gospel came, bringing the news, speech. Dr. Warneck, from sta- not of a salvation divinely extistics and careful estimates founded pected, but of one now accomplisht, Jlp6n them, makes out that the and embodied in the Son of God, Protestants, who are to the Cath- retaining the historical confidence olics as '150 to 210, raise between four of Israel, but dismissing everyand five times as much.-C. C. S. thing simply national, Judaism aided by the princes, uprooted slowly lost the confidence and in- Protestantism from Protestant stinct of missions. The ground Austria, and won back one-third of was cut from beneath its feet. The Germany. However, as Dr. Holtz- loss of the missionary instinct was mann says, the present Judaism has not so rapid as some think. In the no thought of missions.-C. C. S. first five centuries after Christ the Jews not only made large spiritual -Those missionaries, male or conquests in the kindred Arabia female, who want to Europeanize, and Syria, but carried on an ob- or even to Anglo-Americanize, scure but vitally important mission their converts, are so far not Chris- in Sarmatia. Half the present tians, but Jews. Nay, they are not Jews are Poles or Russians, show- even so proud as the ancient Jews ing, we are informed by Prof. of the Dispersion. We once knew George F. Moore, the true Slavic of a missionary's wife in the West type. Even in Gaul many defec- Indies. who sternly insisted that on tions occurred from Catholic Chris- the Sunday her female domestics tianity to Judaism. In Spain the should exchange the smoky handravages of Judaism, baffled by kerchief-turban for a bonnet, which Mohammedanism, in the Catholic they hated. Their hatred of the folds, hardly ceast before the fall bonnet soon became a hatred of of Granada. Gradually, however, their mistress. She left the island, the proselytizing disposition died having done little good and not a out.-C. C. S. little harm.-C. C. S.

-The Judaism of to-day largely YOUNG PEOPLE. persecutes active Christianity, -The Student Volunteer has Protestant and Catholic, by the been recently metamorphosed into means at its command, by financial the Intercollegian, and the Decempressure, by the use of propriety ber number of this paper is a marrights and the rights of eccle- vel for richness and fulness of siastical patronage, by affiliation information and suggestion relawith secret societies, and, above ting to student work for missions. all, by virulent attacks in a press which is more and more under its -Men in its new form, changed control. Yet it does not seem to from a weekly to a monthly, has have in mind the propagation of fairly blossomed out into beauty Judaism, but the extermination of and excellence of various kinds. Christianity. The belief of the fathers, that as Christ was a Jew, -Rome, Italy, has a Y. M. C. A. so Antichrist will be a Jew, is by which entered a building last year no means unreasonable. costing $20,000, the gift of James Stokes, New York, who also gave A Jewish journal in 1882 de- months of toil to establish the assonounced the present writer as ciation. Including associates, there "deeply depraved" for suggesting are 144 members, with Catholics, such a possibility. How the opin- Greeks, and Jews among them. ion, even if erroneous, is an evidence This same Mr. Stokes was the chief of depravity, we fail to see. The agent in securing a building for the journal askt how 7,000,000 or 8,000,- association in Paris, France. 000 Jews could hope to overturn Christendom. Not alone certainly, -There is arising tide of missionbut as marshalling many forces. ary interest among the Epworth Twenty-two thousand Jesuits, Leagues of our Church. The recent student campaign among our leagues has stirred our young peo· pIe deeply. More than 500 mission- bers, to which must be added unafary libraries of 16 volumes each filiated societies, bringing the total membership up to 55,000. Of these have been sold, and hundreds of 3,148 joined the Church during the year, and 1,461 associates became missionary study classes have been active. The Wesleyan Methodists formed. The subjeGt of missions lead with 535 societies; then come is foremost in the league prayer- the Baptists with 150; the Congremeetings, and finds frequent ex- gationalists with 131; the Presbypression in exhortation and conver- terians and Primitive Methodists with 110 each; the Bible Christians sation. The legal bondage in which with 89; the Church of England, 27. the league is held, prohibiting it from taking collections for any- AMERICA. thing except league purposes, United States.-" Spain has yieldshould be ended at the earliest pos- ed, and our troubles are over!" So exclaims an editor in startling sible day. Our young people are headlines. He is mistaken. Our ready to obey the command, "Go troubles have only begun. "Colointo the world" with the Gospel nial possessions" stand for much message, and their zeal must not be care and worry under the best consupprest. Loose the league, and ditions. But, under the serious conditions we are now facing in the let it go that its warm heart may Philippines, it means years of infin- ite patience and effort. The great quicken the missionary zeal of the distance from this country, the unwhole Church.- World Wide Mis- healthful climate, the pagan charsions. acter of the people, the assump- tions and impudence of the Roman -It is very significant that since Catholic Church, now in full posthe Presbyterians began to make a session; the jealous plottings of special effort to induce their Chris- European governments – the s e things will all complicate the situatian Endeavor societies to adopt tion. No; our troubles are not and support individual foreign mis- over. This nation is facing the most delicate and vital experiment sionaries the sum given has stead- it has ever undertaken. May God give wisdom!-Epworth Herald. ily increast year by year. The following figures most eloquently tell -It's a stiff gale, but Providence wunt drown, the tale of what has been done and An' God wunt leave us yet to sink or swim, Ef we don't fail to do what's right by Him. what any denomination can do This land of ourn, I tell ye, '8 got to be A better country than man ever see. when it undertakes to reach the hearts of the responsive young peo- -Lowell. ple of the societies of Christian En- -The situation as touching the deavor: aggressions of the Mormon Church is nothing other than exceedingly In 1891. ……………………. $ 5,264 grave. There is the shameless attempt to thrust upon the na- " 1892…………………….. 14,227 tion a confest polygamist as one of our legislators, and in keeping "" 1188939.4………………………………………….. 24,808 with it such missionary activity 29,242 in many of the states as has not been known for years. This state- " 1895……………………. 33,160 .. 1896…………………….. 35,629 .~ 1897. ….. ………………. 42,650 -India has more than 400 En- deavor societies, the number having much more than doubled within the twelvemonth. In addition to Tamil, Telugu, and Kanarese, the model constitution is to be put into Malayalam, another language of Southern India. It is now found in at least 10 different languages of India.

-Australia reports 1,722 Endeavor societies, with 52,340 memment comes from the South: Park. The members of synod felt " Apostle L. enjoyed the reputation as never before the responsibility of securing more votes for McKinley of securing funds. The result of the in Utah than any other man, and agitation has been that in New was going to call on the president. Jersey alone 13 salaries have been He showed me their letters of in- undertaken by 13 congregations. troduction and commendation from the governors of Utah and Idaho, -In Brooklyn recently a council and the three pl'esidents of the was held for the recognition of the Mormon church. With these he new Spanish church, to be known had visited the governors in the as the Iglesia Congregational Southern states, making it a point Hispano-Americano, and for the he told me to get on good terms installation of the pastor, Rev. S. with legislators, judges, clerks of M. Lopez Guillen. The new church courts, etc. He spoke with great has a membership of nearly 100 and satisfaction of giving an address owes its existence in great part to before legislators in Jackson, Miss., the Home Missionary Society, and his gift for ingratiating himself which is certainly justified for its with people is certainly remarkable. effort in the fact that there are He warmly urged me to visit him thousands of Spanish – speaking in Utah, promising to open to me peoples in Greater New York, with any of their churches in the State. scarcely a place of worship of any, I exprest my regret that I could sort in their own tongue. There is not, on account of his doctrine, a Sunday-school of about 60, and a' offer him similar hospitality. Our weekly prayer-meeting is maindifferences he minified and courted tained in a private house. The reciprocity. " vote in favor of recognition was a hearty one. Mr. Lopez Guillen was -Probably no other school so born in Madrid, where he was conmixt in color, race, and speech was verted. He was educated in France ever seen before or since, as that and at Princeton. establisht at Cornwall, Connecticut. Of the 30 to 40 students there -The Mills Hotel No.1, in New taught, 8 were Hawaiians, 2 were Greeks whom Pliny Fisk had found York city, recently celebrated the at Malta, 3 were Chinese, 3 or 4 were from India, 2 from the Society first anniversary of its opening. Islands, and 1 from Portugal. But the majority were from different The manager, J. S. Thomas, tribes of American Indians in the Eastern and Middle States and reported that 1,550 rooms have been Canada, and especially from the Cherokee, Choctaw, Osage, and occupied nightly and the hotel has Miami reservations of the South and YVest. At the annual examina- been continuously filled since Detions it was not uncommon for the people of Qornwall to listen to a cember, 1897, to the present time. pentecostal variety of speeches in 8 or 10 different tongues. Its financial condition is entirely -From Princeton Seminary last satisfactory. Probably fifty cents October, 15 men offered themselves for foreign work to the synod a day will here furnish a man with of New Jersey which met at Asbury good lodging and decent and health- ful fare. '

-Two homes for the children of' (Presbyterian) foreign missionaries are found in Wooster, Ohio, and for five years have been doing a beneficent work. Boys and girls to the number of 32 are now cared for coming from China, India, Siam: and Mexico. [THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non·Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought but also completeness, therefore conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and -.

….0<~i 00 "'" "" = ….~ …. .~~ .'t" . "a5'~ NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN o-:e <i ~S ", 0 ,,'"",",00. ~~ ~.~ '.E"a~a'lro;;l SO .~ Z~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ."S».a..l ~I'« .~ ~ TINENT, WI1'H SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, Aaal.b".l.e <Ii o.;a .; al'~ -;03 0 ~ al » … C;~ ",,"" ¢;Q AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. S ~ .':": S~ ¢al Eo< Eo< 0 ~ ,"".., —- — — — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 392,730 107 43 95 6 251 70 850 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 579,595 162 30 157 69 418 924 5,1 98 Church Society (C. M. S.) …………. 1799 1,657,990 893 86 294 253 1,026 840 9,157 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……. 1701 1,190,674 558 70 470 170 1,168 180 8,310 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 160,625 40 17 1 28 86 13 138 The Friends' Society……………… 1867 72,560 0 31 24 23 78 0 464 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 523,536 130 270 216 125 741 175 2,936 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,735 10 0 4 0 14 5 77 Primitive Methodist ……………… 1869 30,058 11 0 8 0 19 0 15 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1887 49,185 27 7 11 2 47 5 270 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 46,840 16 2 13 6 37 5 328 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 123,375 23 13 20 25 81 15 136 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 96,920 27 4 20 0 51 12 270 China Inland Mission …………….. 1865 187,606 70 233 160 213 77'J 18 605 Establisht Church of Scotland …….. 1829 204,336 20 12 23 80 135 10 530 Free Church of Scotland ……. ______ 1843 327,430 66 58 70 74 268 15 1,171 Reformed Presbyterian …………… 1842 4,145 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 209,340 66 25 70 42 203 18 388 1,071,000 110 278 139 657 1,186 54 3,380 Other British Societies……………. ….

Paris Society…………. _………… 1822 94,800 32 5 31 7 75 28 318 Basle Society ……………………. 1815 240,098 140 42 109 7 298 36 940 Berlin Society ……………………. 1824 93,912 80 6 76 10 176 2 180 Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) …….. 1877 19,566 12 0 10 0 22 0 49 Gassner's Society………………… 1886 40,230 18 14 20 3 57 19 590 Hermannsburg Society …………… 1854 58,159 58 1 51 0 110 0 ,471 L eipsic Society …………………… 1886 97,200 38 3 32 3 74 22 249 M oravian Church ………………… 1732 125,347 100 84 152 17 353 19 1,524 N orth German Society ……………. 1836 31,200 16 2 10 7 35 1 54 R henish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 119,500 112 4 94 13 223 22 338 Seven other German Societies…….. …. 71,270 62 18 28 92 202 2 66 Twelve Netherlands Societies…….. …. 12'2,585 96 0 40 0 136 12 886 F ifteen Scandinavian Societies……. …. 305,650 82 69 93 69 313 75 1,534 …. 589,430 380 337 352 90 1,157 437 11,816 1,764 47,742 -…-. —- — – — — — — — $8,964,632 3,064 2,894 2,091 9,816 2,534 — —- — — Societies in Asia1Africa,Australia,etc.

– – – – – — — Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. …. $5,549,340 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,651 16,673 — — —- — — — – – — – – 'f.otals for America ……………….

T'otals for Christendom …………… …. $14,513,972 4,313 2,263 4,253 8,382 14,210 4,185 54,420 Protesbant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been groupt together.] .S I "c<"ela<.9il +a>i ,..,.,-ci I o<jl '" i +>.,<l .,.,,..; 0- en+> "8 <l>oj ai Countries in which I ~o'~~ "oj ""oj Missions are Sustained. "s :Q~g~).~c.ec·~:Cl ~ 1il c…e,+~> :3rf? ~""t>3< S .q 0 0 '0 0 .5~ .o..j XlO 0 '""0 '""0 0 Eo< r/J. r/J.

–. –. — ——— 1,101 1,035 53,284 3,365 170,000 650 37,826 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West 75,541 1,850 156,982 1,160 Indies. 5,612 867 64,411 1,626 240,876 2,257 37,000 4,300 208,000 8!'iO 52,715 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 10,283 3,460 Polynesia. 1,800 100 3,324 72 4,478 4,500 83,877 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 224 35 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa. West Indies, etc.

3084 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

542 31 2,783 249 15,283 441 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagascar, 3,677 2,558 44,637 1,970 150,000 880 57,000 India, China, Africa, (West and 91 123' 2,123 305 15,000 South), West Indies.

41 529 China (Shantung, Tien·tsin).

34 28 1,256 40 3,000 3 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi).

315 68 8,651 310 22,000 20 1,200 China, Africa, East Australia, 365 333 3,265 389 11,520 210 5,619 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

217 187 5,46e 708 17,000 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

321 84 1,462] 179 3,200 58 5,613 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

378 318 7,147 1,325 25,000 73 1,589 China (Sixteen Provinces).

665 128 2,083 130 6,000 273 15,680 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,439 322 10,624 376 33,000 492 36361 India, Africa, South and East, Arabia, 45 5 Palestine, New Hebrides. 12 2 100 3 23,404 2,376 130 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 585 345 20,493 1,982 39,000 333 18,773 India, China, Japan, Africa, West and 4,479 300 50,000 1,020 South, West Indies.

38,500 393 198 13,368 333 40,000 345 9,428 Afr-ica, South and West, Tahiti.

1,238 474 18,903 1,420 30,740 360 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

316 205 15,654 1,058 32,462 130 6,239 Africa, East and South, China.

71 15 85 12 458 11 360 India (Telugus).

627 50 14,250 840 37,221 124 2,800 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

5~ 158 24,961 482 41,751 100 6,478 India, South Africa, New Zealand. 7,598 649 16,719 323 206 33,505 1,655 94,812 266 6,770 South India, Burma, British and Ger· 1,201 169 2,040 man East Africa. 28,562 813 68,124 1,8 182 1,398 121 260 24,425 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 4,000 erica, Vest Indies, Eskimo.

86 30 38 969 West Africa, New Zealand.

1,561 265 264 12,322 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, China. 266 78 35 2,070 522 51? 77,540 3,380 210,000 32 1,300 1,847 370 34,441 2,800 95,000 427 41,382 12,975 1,480 250,375 7,800 500,000 1,850 150,000 — — – – – – -.. — —- —- 43,120 2,342,612 13,098 69S,468 18,952 887,216 — — — — — – – – – – 58,519 –. – – 367,846 32,124 1,030,379 7,130 245,962 – – – – – . 21,072 -7_,11.8 —- — —- — 79,591 25,070 1,255,0521 75,244 3,372,991 20,228 944,430 Canada..-Father Chiniquy still tage of the offers of free tuition in lives and toils, with Montreal as American colleges, which have his home, tho in his 90th year. A come so generously and sponta- letter from him lately appeared in neously since General Wheeler first the Australian Christian World, broacht the idea. The association thanking friends for a gift of $20. makes appeals for funds with which to sUI}port students unable to sup- -Twenty men have offered them- port themselves-worthy and ambi- selves as missionaries to the com- tious young men whom the vicissi- mittee of the Presbyterian Church, tudes of the Cuban revolution have' and $15,000 are called for to send left penniIess.-Congregationalist. them. -At the Tuskegee Normal In- -In the life of John Horden, mis- dustrial Institute provision has sionary bishop to the Hudson Bay already been made for the training Indians, the following anecdote is of a number of students from Cuba related: "Soon after his return as and Puerto Rico in academic, indusa bishop, a curious interruption trial, and religious branches. Alstopt for a moment one of his serv- ready a number of students are at ices. He had been up the bay, Tuskegee, and more will be admitwhen, during the journey, he saw a ted as soon as funds are secured for body of Indians in the distance. their expenses. As usual, he at once arranged a service for them. A good many -When the lamented Colonel. young people were present, to Waring visited Havana, he estiwhom the bishop spoke, urging mated that it would require $22,- them to obey their parents. Sud- 000,000 to clean the city and put it denly there was a stir amongst the in good sanitary condition. It is_ hearers, and cries were raised. He the filth of Cuba, as of most Southstopt for a moment in astonish- ern countries, and not the climate, ment, but then their voices told that causes the dangerous diseases him the cause of the tumult. The of these lands. Uncle Sam must mothers were making the most of become one of Colonel Waring's his advice. 'Do you hear?' they "white angels" with a long broom. cried to their daughters; 'isn't this -Christian Endeavor World. what we are always telling you?' Then the daughters were hauled to -The Archbishop of Havana is the front, whilst their mothers evidently a man who believes, ~ot shouted: 'Come here, that he may only in recognizing facts, but in see you; let him see how ashamed accepting them with a cordial grace you look, you disobedient chil- which will go far to make his dren.' This interlude over, the ser- future relations with the new govmon went on to a happy end." ernment as pleasant as possible. He has issued a pastoral letter to West Indies.-Already the Cuban the churches under his jurisdiction, Educational Association of the in which he recognizes the change' United States has been formed, of administration and considers it ' with men like Gen. Joseph Wheeler, as an act of divine will and, there- ' Prof. Nicholas Murray Butler, of fore, for the advantage of the coun- Columbia University; AlbertShaw, try, altho the church will never of the Review oj Reviews, as spon- cease its love and feeling for Spain. sors for its financial and moral integrity. It has for its motive the -The Methodist General Missionguardianship of young men from ary Committee, ~t its recent session Cuba who may care to take advan- in Providence, gave its official sanction to the establishment of a writes, General Kitchener's promission in Puerto Rico, and a con- posed school at Khartum in his tingent appropriation of $5,000 was mind's eye; made for that purpose. The missionary board at New York, at its For Allah created the Engli~h mad, the November meeting, appointed a committee on Puerto Rico, with maddest of all mankind. Bishop Andrews as chairman, to They do not consider the meaning of things, have this work specially in charge. they consult not the creed or clan, The secretaries were requested to I make this statement: As soon as $5,000 shall have been sent to the Behold they clap the slave on the back and, treasury work will be inaugurated. behold, he becometh a man. They terribly carpet the eart" with dead,and – In the" Handbook of Jamaica" before their Cannon cool the following figures are given of They walk unarmed by twos and threes to the membership of the leading de- call the living to school. nominations of the island: Episco- Certainly they were mad from of old, but I palian, 41,872; Church of Scotland, think one new thing 1,600; Baptist, 36,308; Presbyterian, That the magic whereby they work their 11,317; Congregational, 3,624; Wes- magic, wherefrom their fortunes spring, leyan Methodist, 24,519; Free Meth- May be that they show all people their magic odist, 3,527; Christian Church, and ask no price in return; 1,779; Moravian, 7,254; total, 131,- Wohehruebfosrhee,es, mce ye are b ound to th a t magic, 800. There are also independent make h~ste and l earn. congregations not attacht to the conference, native Baptist and -The Bible Lands Missions' Aid Wesleyan churches, and the Salva- Society, of London, was founded in tion Army, and Society of Friends, 1854, and has for its unselfish purnot included in the figures given pose the aiding of American misabove. So that we may say that sions work in the the Levant. 140,000 persons in Jamaica are en- Their income last year was .£8,212, rolled as members of some Chris- which included a mite for work in . tian church, or one in ·five of the Arabia. entire popUlation. -A remarkable memorial is be- EUROPE. ing distributed for information, Great Britain.-Lord Kitchener's signed by 336,250 women of the project of founding a college at United Kingdom, drawing atten- Khartum has excited profound in- tion to the need of some official terest, and the half million of dol- public control over the convents lars for which he askt has been and nunneries in this country, in practically secured. That he should which the 20,001' .uns who have want a college throws an interestc entered them are practically incaring light on the man's ideals as an cerated. It points out that num· English soldier, and that the Eng- bel'S of young girls of tender years lish people should respond so are induced to enter these places in promptly shows the English con- moments of enthusiasm, and to ception of the duty of a civilized take upon themselves solemn and toward an uncivilized country. life-long vows, whose significance they are not capable of understand- -Rudyard Kipling puts this sen- ing. They are then consigned to timent into the mouth of a Hindu "hopeless imprisonment." Many Mohammedan who is addressing of the convents are surrounded by. a Sudanese Mohammedan, and high walls and have underground' cells, and it is said that there are in use "steel-spiked whips and other' terrible instruments of torture."-· London Christian.

-Our associate editor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, has "recently become a co- director of Dr. Guinness' Missionary Training Institute in London. The name of the institute will be changed to "Regions Beyond Missionary Union." This is in keeping nearly 1,200 had gone out, and of with the broadening scope of the these 800 were sent during the last work of the institute both at home eleven years. and abroad. It has now four training colleges and two missions on -The Women's Guild of the the Kongo and in Peru, beside the Church of Scotland has undertaken work in the East End of London. to provide a home in Scotland for the children of missionaries in -This comes from Dr. Barnardo's heathendom, whose real homes are own lips: "A little while ago, hav- beyond the seas, in India, or China, ing had the facts and figures burnt or Africa. Nearly £1,000 have been into my very soul, a number of us subscribed, and £3,000 are sought, decided to divide London into dis- with which to secure suitable tricts, and spend the night search- quarters. ing the places where the homeless little ones congregate. We gath- The Continent.-The universal ered in one night alone 76 children. exhibition to be held in Paris in 1900 One was Chinese, 3 German, 5 Irish, is to be markt by p temperance 3 Scotch, a few Italian and Ameri- demonstration. A company is can, 33 from the provinces, while 26 being formed to erect a very large were London born; 8 were hopeless temperance restaurant, and also cripples. One little girl had a back to open on the exhibition grounds shaped like the letter S. There she refreshment kiosks, with the title lay, a beggar's child, exploited for " Kiosques de Temperance" visibly gain. In spite of all we are trying placarded thereon, from which to do, there was this little army of all alcoholic drinks shall be exunhappy children." cluded, and to arrange with other temperance restaurants situated -In a recent address Eugene on or outside the exhibition Stock, says the C. M. S. Gleaner, grounds, so as to insure hospireviewed the condition of spiritual tality, under the best conditions, life in England half a century ago, to the temperance and abstemious and the picture would cause no visitors hailing from the different one to long for a return of those parts of the world. "good old times." For instance, fifty years ago prayer in an uncon- -According to the London Chrissecra;;ed building was illegal! He tian, the corrupt state of the religtraced rapidly the various steps by ious world in Spain may be judged which religious life was manifested from a recent remarkable enactand grew-the beginnings of open- ment of the Spanish minister of air preaching, Bishop Tait's inno- justice to the effect that all pensions vations in that direction, the de- granted to nuns in 1837 shall be velopment of evening services and henceforth null and void, except of lay work, the founding of the where the party interested can be annual week of prayer. He then proved to be alive. The reason of showed the influence of this on this is that in that year it was pro- • missionary work, and concluded vided that every nun at that time by pointing out the relatively enor- living should have a pension for mous progress of foreigIl missions life, and that since then not a single during the closing years of the last death has been notified by the half century. In the first seventy- Roman Catholic authorities to five years of the society's history government! As the oldest nun in only 750 missionaries had been sent 1837 was seventy years of age, the out. During the last twenty-five Spanish minister is growing skepti- cal about her existence. -It is interesting to note that 223, over $28,000 of which were already offers of service are coming provided by receipts from the to the American Board from trained students. Greek students come men and women in Spain who are from all along the shores of the ready and eager to go to Puerto Black Sea, northern and so Russian, : Rico for Christian or educational as well as southern, which are: work. One of the young ladies Turkish. Others have come from offering is from the institute at San the islands of Greece. Evidently Sebastian, and is fitted to occupy the reputation of the institution is' any position in this country or in spreading. Dr. Washburn says Puerto Rico which can be filled by that he believes. the high religious an educated, refined, Christian and moral tone of the college has woman. When the Board began had much to do with its widening work in Spain and Mexico, the popularity. Says W. T. Stead: Lord was leading in ways that we "That American college is to-day knew not. The vision now begins the chief hope of the future of the to enlarge as we catch glimpses of millions who inhabit the sultan's the possibilities of the Spanish- dominions. They have trained and speaking countries opening to the sent out into the world thousands Christians of the United States. of bright, brainy young fellows -Missionary Herald. who have carried the leaven of the American town meeting into all -The sixtieth annual report of the provinces of the Ottoman emthe Missionary Christian Church pire. Robert College men are turnof Belgium supplies interesting ing up everywhere. If the good information of its year's work. work goes on, the alumni of this There are in connection with this American institution will be able body 34 churches and preaching to supply the personnel of the civilstations. For'some time 7 of these ized administration which must had been vacant, but during the some day supersede the barbaric past year pastors were found for horror that is at present misnamed all. At 98 places on Sabbaths and the government of Turkey. So week days the Gospel was regu- markt, indeed, has been the inflularly preacht. Nearly 400 persons, ence of this one institution, there adults and children, comprising 70 are some who say that of all the refamilies, have been added to the sults of the Crimean war nothing church. The net increase to the was of such permanent importance membership has been 100. as the fact that it attracted to Con- stantinople a plain American citi- ASIA. zen from New York."

Islam.-Robert College, Constan- -The German Syrian Orphan tinople, the first college founded in House originated thus: "Father" the Turkish empire, has just com- Spittler. one of the founders of the pleted its thirty-fifth year. Last Basel Missionary Society, in his year an unexpected increase of 50 large – heartedness, suggested a students was all that could be ac- chain of mission stations from commodated, and a number more Jerusalem to the heart of Abyssinia, were refused admission. The total to be called" The Apostles' Street." enrolment was 250, of whom 88 Jerusalem was to be the startingwere Greeks, 87 ArmenIans, 49 point of this long chain of stations. Bulgarians, 10 Turks, the remain- Schneller was sent to Jerusalem der being made up of English, to make a beginning, and there he American, Israelites, and Austrians. The expenses were $37,- built up a solid mission work, tho should be of good family, and nothing came of Spittler's large belong to anyone of the 11 castes scheme. In 1860 came the dreadful given below. Preference will be massacres of Christians by Druses given to one belonging to any of- in the Lebanon, in which 20,000 the first 10 castes. Apply, etc. were killed. Schneller gathered some of the orphans. He began -Calcutta has the largest num- with 10, but soon increast to 280. ber of college students of any city The Syrian Orphan Home is the in the world. The University of largest Protestant institution in the Calcutta examines over 10,000 stu– Holy Land. For thirty-six years dents annually, the first and third he conducted this work, till his year men not being counted. There death in 1896. Thousands have are 24 colleges and 74 high schools. been educated in this home, and At least 20,000 more have been stu- are scattered over Syria and Pales- dents, and are accessible through the tine. English tongue. The great major- ity of all the students, represent- –Sakineh, the _first female Per- ing 100,000,000 people, are trained sian convert, brought her infant at Calcutta. girl to be baptized by Bishop Stuart on September 16. Writing from The Y. M. C. A. college there has Julfa on the following day, the the most valuable association prop- Rev. C. H. Stileman says: "We erty in the world, it being worth have at least 30 or 40 Moham- $85,000. The largest regular attend- . medans in church every Sunday ance of non-Christian students in' morning, and a great deal of time the world gather at its gospel meetis occupied in teaching inquirers." ings. The average weekly attend- ance of non-Christian students is India.-The government of Ma- 600. Such an opportunity is incaldras has issued supplementary culable in its responsibility. orders that a plague officer entering an occupied house for any purpose -Baptist missions in India are should, if possible, be of the same gradually learning the lesson of religion or caste as the occupants; self-support and independence. In also that Hindus should be em- an address of the Bengali Native ployed in those parts of a city Christian Community, which met where Hindus predominate, and at Serampore, to the British Mohammedans where Mohammed- churches, the following sentences ans are in a majority. Patients occur: ., Our churches are becommay be segregated in their own ing independent. Signs of more houses if such isolation be practi- power are appearing among them. cable. The internal management of Through the efforts of the missioncaste hospitals and camps is to be aries and evangelists, our comleft to native medical practitioners. munity is getting to understand the duty of caring for the salvation -Under the heading" wanted" a of the souls of their darkened' Madras paper advertises for "re- neighbors. Your labors and prayers spectable young Brahmans of any are yielding fruit. Filled with sect to marry two educated Brah- hope, joy, and encouragement, weman virgin-widows. None but those have to-day been singing the inwho can afford to maintain a family augural hymn of our new Indian need apply." A Lahore paper under Baptist missionary society, 'Jesus, the same heading advertises" for India's only Savior.'" a girl of 14 years, caste Khatri, a match aged 19 or 20 years. He -Bishop Foss, with president Goucher, of Baltimore, ret-urning 1899.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

after a visit to India and Malaysia, into the city. The Germans have has made a report on Bishop charge of it.

Thoburn's administration, compar- -A number of British and ing the record for ten years. Dur- German friends are subscribing to ing that time the number of com- support a new mission with headmunicants has risen from 7,940, to quarters in Kashgar and Yarkand, 77,963; the number of baptisms two cities of Chinese Turkestan, during the year from 1,959 to 29,- and the work is to be carried on not 396, while the entire Christian among the Chinese, but among the community now numbers 109,489 Mohammedans, who are in a large instead of 11,000. The number of majority in that district. The new native preachers has increast from mission is interesting, in that it is 168 to 635; teachers from 308 to an attack upon China from the 1,078; day schools from 545, with west. Two German missionaries, 16,412 scholars, to 1,259 with 31,879 accompanied by a doctor and a scholars. Sunday – schools have native Christian, will arive in grown from 703, with an attendance Kashgar next spring and begin of 26,585, to 2,485, with an attend- work. It may be added that the ance of 83,229. British and Foreign Bible Society -" There is no lack of conver- is at present printing the four sions here," writes a missionary of Gospels in the dialect of Chinese the Basel Society from Calicut. Turkestan, and that in all prob- "Almost every day people come ability they will be ready before the asking for religious instruction. new mission is settled at Kashgar.

Not long ago we were surprised by -Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hankow, the arrival of a 'counter-preacher,' working under the London Mission- a Hindu, who had been sent by a ary Society, says: "I remember on religious society of his country- one occasion I had been translating men to preach against Christianity. a Chinese book bearing on opium For a long time he did so; but he smoking, and I said to my Chinese ended by feeling himself con- writer and teacher, 'Now I want strained to acknowledge the truth you, if you will, to get me some of the Gospel. He askt for bap- book that represents the other tism, expressing the wish to become side.' He said, 'What other side?'

himself a preacher of Christ. He 'Why,' I said, 'there are a great now dwells at Talacherri. Another many of my countrymen who say man came lately from Chittata- that opium does not do harm in all raka, who three years ago, when he cases, but this book gives a very saw his son embrace Christianity, bad account of what opium does.

, had serious thoughts of killing him I want to heal' the other side.' He and the missionary too. His two said, 'There is no other side.' I sons had been received into the said, 'My countrymen say there is.'

church at Talacherri, and work The Chinaman replied, 'No China- now as tailors. Well, the father man says so, and you could not has now joined them, and his wife find a book in which such a state- also, having completely changed ment occurs.' "

his views."-Le Missionaire. -A young Chinese woman was China.-The railroad depot at compelled to eat an entire full- Peking is about two miles from the grown dog'as a medicine supposed nearest city gate; so an electric car to correct some internal trouble.

line is being built from the depot -A correspondent of The China Mail says: "On Sunday afternoon the attention of missionaries in the Ohinese celebrated the golden Egypt to the occupying of that jubilee of Dr. Kerr, the veteran region by our church. Rev. S. O. missionary, as a medical practi- Ewing wrote earnestly on the sub- I tioner, because for forty-four years ject from Ramleh, Oct. 1. Egypt • of the half century since he obtained is certainly the natural basis for his diploma he has been a most missionary operations in the Su- devoted medical missionary in and dan. Some of the members of our around Oanton. The commodious church in Egypt are already living i hospital chapel at Kuk Fau was in that region. Some of the Sudan- I crowded to overflowing at the ser- ese have come down to Egypt, and vice, and the happiness depicted on have been educated in our schools. the faces of all present showed that At least one of our native ministers the Ohinese had thoroughly enter- is from the Sudan. The cordial ed into the spirit of the festive oc- feeling between our country and casion, and had come to do honor Great Britain is favorable to our to the veteran missionary, whom working in territory controlled by they hold in the highest esteem. the latter." The presents were displayed amidst plants and flowers, so as to make a -In the December Spirit of Mis- really effective exhibition of native sions, Bishop Ferguson tells of his embroidery, in all imaginable col- episcopal visitation to the Oape ors. The gifts included a large, Palmas district, in which he con- handsome four-folding blackwood firmed, on the first Sunday in Octo- screen, by his students past and ber, 16 persons at Rocktown, the present, scroll from the Sz Ui mag- service being held in the open air, istrate, whose son is now studying under a large cluster of mango medicine at the hospital, a scroll trees, the church edifice having fal- from heathen friends in Oanton, len a prey to the ravages of white and from Ohristian Ohinese two ants and the weather. At Oavalla banners resplendent with mirror- station 6 young men and an equal ettes. Eulogies and good wishes number of young women were con- were workt by dexterous fingers firmed; at St. Mark's, Harper, the on all the gifts, and in several in- rite was administered to a class of stances, the sentiment was exprest 16, of whom 14 were pupils of both in English and Chinese." Epiphany Hall; in the afternoon of the same day, 16 others were AFRICA. confirmed at St. James', Hoffman station, and, a few days later, 1 at -The government authorities in Mt. Vaughan Ohapel, making in all Egypt have given permission for a 61 in the seaboard stations only. party of O. M. S. missionaries to proceed up the Nile, tho they have -In South Africa there is a coun- not yet formally consented to the try larger than all of the United opening of a mission hospital in States east of the Missouri River, Khartum itself. The party will in which a new Anglo-Saxon em- consist of Dr. Harpur of Old Oairo, pire is developing. Already there the Rev. Dr. Sterling of Gaza, and are 700,000 white people, about a new missionary, the Rev. Doug- equally divided between the Eng- las M. Thornton, together with a lish and their descendants, and the native dispenser and catechist. Holland Dutch and their descend- ants. In this section there are now -Says the United Presbyterian: more than 6,000 miles of railroad. "The opening up of the Sudan by Oape Town, Port Elizabeth, Dur- the Anglo-Egyptian army, turns ban, in the far south and southeast, trict, the people gathered in the are splendid cities, while 650 miles evenings for their obscene dances. north of Cape Town lies Kimberley, But now nearly 200 people are with its 20,000 people, the greatest meeting in a clearing in the wood diamond center in the world, fl'om every day at sunrise and sunset to which $15,000,000 worth of dia- worship God, and the dances have I monds are shipt every year. Far- been abolisht." ther north lies Johannesburg, the great gold center. South Africa -Bishop Tucker wrote on Aug. leads all other nations in the world 4, from a station on Lake Albert in its gold output.-Bishop Hart- Edward, Fort Katwe, about 300 zell. miles west of Mengo, and close to the boundaries of the Kongo Free -The Bishop of Zululand (S. P. State. He and Dr. A. R. Cook G.) not long since assisted at the were the guests of the Nubian gar- laying of the corner stone of a rison at the fort, and were being church at Rorke's Drift, at which most kindly entertained. He says: 2,500 were in attendance and marcht "It is hard to believe that these in procession after a baptismal ser- are of the same force which mur- vice held the same day, when 200 dered the European.;; at Luba." were baptized. The collection amounted to £90, with some 2,500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. coins cast in. The next day 176 were confirmed, and 200 were ad- -The work among the Battak mitted as catechumens. people of Sumatra by the Rhenish -James Henderson writes from Livingstonia of the Ngoni mission: Missionary Society has been mar- "The deep blessing which God gave to us during the days of .our May vellously blest. The conversions communion season is with us still, but in fuller measure. It has ener- of the Mohammedans became more gized our schools and teachers with a .cordial and hardworking spirit, frequent year by year. In 1884, and has made a strong aggressive movement possible. Ten new 134 Mohammedans were baptized. schools have been opened, and about 2,000 children added to our There are now 19 missionary sta- roll. No less than 13 schools are being erected by the people them- tions, 22 European missionaries, selves. Some of them are of con- siderable size, one being able to ac- and about 400 native workers, of commodate about 1,000 people. Their collections are becoming whom about 100 are paid. The larger every month. At present it requires nearly 100 boys and girls church members number 21,779. to carry to us the monthly contri- butions of the out-stations. These Dr. Schreiber, the secretary of the do not realize a high price when re- sold to the natives. In the new society, says: "I do not know of districts the speedy change that has come over the people is very any other part of the mission field, noticeable. When I was at Chinde's six months ago opening up the dis- with the exception of some parts of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra." , -Two pounds ten shillings, by the sale of arrowroot, was raised for Bibles for the New Hebrides, by the missionary committee of the St. Paul's Presbyterian Wangauni Christian Endeavor society, New Zealand.

– According to the following statement the English language is not spoken correctly in the New Hebrides: Mr. Lang was lately requested not to take any more jew's-harps to the market, where present situation has been brought we buy yam and taro, until the taro planting is over; because, about chiefly through those two "Mary (term for woman in general) make him jew's-harp all time, no influences. Mr. Hykes is sanguine work along taro. Bym by plant him taro finish, we speak him, you of excellent work for the Bible bring him." A bush lad working with Mr. Bowie came to him society, and reports that the Amerithe other day for medicine for a sore on his leg. When told that he can military and naval officers was injuring his health by over much eating, he replied, "What express their hearty interest in the name you make him? This fellow, him no belonga kaikai." That is, work and their anxiety that it he did not put food into his sore leg. The same lad being called, should begin at once. but not hearing the call, soon came with the question, "You talk along -The British and Foreign Bible me ? One fellow he speak me, you talk along me. Me no hear him Society has also sent an agent to you talk. This fellow (tugging at his ear) along me fas" (fast); mean- look over the ground, B. C. Randall, ing that he was dull of hearing. It whose report is most encouraging. is very difficult to get some of the He says: "I have sold, this first students to give up this style of day, 20 Bibles, 17 Testaments, and speaking. Among themselves we 45 portions in Spanish, besides a frequently hear such phrases as, Bible and Testament in English. " Him he here. " "That fellow be- Many persons wisht to buy, but longa me." "'Vhat for you make dreaded the displeasure and malehim that fellow?" "What name dictions of their priests. The you make him?" etc. Filipinos themselves are crying from every side, 'Teach us English; -Many do not realize that the we want schools; we want to learn area of the Philippines is almost English.' 'Vhatever their motive, equal to that of Japan, tho their there can be no question as to this population is less than one-fourth desire–a desire so intense that not that of the mikado's empire. all the power of the priesthood could prevent crowded attendance -The American Bible Society at mission schools wherein the has received from its agent in English language would be taught,' China, the Rev. J. R. Hykes, a report on a recent visit to Manila -Bridgett Meakin writes on the to investigate the Philippines as a same theme in the London Chrisfield for Bible work. He makes a full tian: "Already the Madrid branch and lengthy report, dwelling upon of the Bible Society is preparing a the varied characteristics of the Tagali version of the Scriptures, people, the opportunities for de- for the use of some 4,000,000 of the velopment of the country, and natives. The translation of St. especially for mission and Bible Luke's Gospel has just been comwork. He goes into some detail pleted, and will soon go to press. with regard to the official rapacity In Barcelona Mr. Pundsack, a busiof the government and the sacer- ness man, has taken special interest dotal despotism, showing how the in these natives, and has laid him- self out to get in touch with those who had found their way to that great port. By means of adver- tisements in the papers, offering them New Testaments in Spanish gratis at his private house, he has come in contact with many, and is laying foundations for work in the island. Several of those interested have undertaken the translation of Scripture portions for him, and also a specially written tract into 'ragali, Visaya, and Pampango, the three most widely used Philippine tongues. Two of these Filipinos who had been expelled from Manila as freemasons and liberals, educated men, are now returning, delighted to take back with them a supply of these tracts for distribution."

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1894

THE REAL AND THE ROMANTIC IN MISSIONS. [A.ugust

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUS'r.-VoL. VII. No. S.-New &ries.

THE REAL AND THE ROMANTIC IN MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

,Ve all, who love the truth, want first of all to know the truth. Aristotle profoundly says that" Truth is what a thing is in itself, what it is in its relations, and what it is in the medium through which. it is viewed." To know the truth, therefore, we need, first of all, to get at the real facts, then to get those facts adjusted in their relations, and then to get a clear eye wherewith to see them, unclouded by prejudice or partiality"neither exaggerating nor "extenuating," nor" setting down aught in malice." Many a man who would not falsify, fails to verify. His imagination is more lively than his memory is retentive, or his reason logical, or his analysis exhaustive, or his discrimination accurate; and consequently, without meaning to do so, he gives a false coloring even to facts.

A book has recently appeared which cannot fail to make-has already made-a sensation in the religious world, and especially among advocates of missions. Its author has sought, as he affirms, to obtain" absolutely correct information concerning that portion of the Dark Oontinent which was the field of his investigation," and then to present "that knowledge with rigid adherence to the truth." t Any man setting out with such a purpose is to be honored; and, whatever be the results of a candid investigation, he is to be respected, if not admired, for a candid and intrepid testimony_ ,Ve accord to the author of "Reality versus Romance" all this h=or at the outset. We accept his own statement of his honest aim, and shall at no point call that in question. And, yet, his views are so revolutionary, his conclusions so upsetting, that some do not hesitate to say that" he lies"-a harsh judgment, as it would seem. ",Ve prefer, if we cannot accept his statements, to find some other solution for any difference of opinion or variance of conclusion.

* .. Reality V_t'sus Romance in South Central Africa;' by James Johnston, M.D. Published by F. H. Revell Company, New York.

t pp. 5, 236. After a careful and unnsually minute examination of this book, which is certainly gotten up without regard to cost, and profusely illustrated, our conclusion is that Dr. Johnston's medium of observation has not been entirely free from color; as an astronomer would say, his" lenses have not been achromatic," and the deficiency of a clear medium has communicated a false hue to the objects seen. This conviction is a growing one as we read these pages; and, in obedience to the same desire which he claims, to free the great subject from all false lights and get at realities and verities, we purpose now to review candidly and carefully some of his positions ; our only regret being that we have but a few pages to treat what a volume might well discuss.

One conclusion which, at an early stage in his work, Dr. Johnston o;tates, is that" self-supporting missions" are, in Africa, " a grand mis- ·,ake." * It will thus be seen that the author does not hesitate to use toler- ':Ibly emphatic terms. He pronounces such missions an " absolute failure." "Bishop Taylor's and all the rest of them are swept away in one grand flood Qf condemnation. Dr. Johnston thinks it is infinitely more difficult for a white man to earn his living in Africa than in any European country, unless he abandons mission work ; and that the training of native children for future missionary work only makes idle dudes of the boys, and of the girls desirable wives for aristocratic heathen.t This language is so sweeping that it betrays a mind that is not umpirical, not judicial but rather prejudicial ; th~t leaps to a hasty conclusion. That difficulties beset self-supporting missions is true; and, perhaps, they are as yet experimental, and their utility is now being tested. But to denounce as a failure what has not yet survived the experimental period, or been proven a success, would be fatal to all improvement. Invention and discovery reach their highest results through just such apparent failure and waste of resources and energy. The practical application of any theory requires quite as much wisdom in working as the theory does in devising. To say that, thus far, snch missions have not demonstrated their snccess is one thing ; to affirm that they are a proven failure, and brush them all away like chaff from a summer threshing fioor, is certainly a bold if not a rash proceeding, and hints over-confidence in the infallibilj~y of the author's judgment.

In a similar fashion, with unstinted condemnation, Dr. J ohnstim sweeps down on Mr. Booth, who went out to Africa to undertake a self-supporting mission, leaving behind Ilis lucrative trade to attempt Africa's evangelization and" keep" ]Iimself. Our author regards him as following a mad theory, risking the life of a motherless daughter, etc.! He considers him as courting a martyr's death, and expecting, like a Zulu warrior or Hindu devotee, compensation in the life to come for his sacrifice of life here. Thus it will be seen that he not only condemns Mr. Booth's course of con- *P.26. t Pp. 26, 27. :1= Pp. 297. 298. duct, but even ventures to interpret his motive. Having met Mr. Booth, and having been very much moved to admiration of his singleness of aim and absolute self.surrender to his mission, we cannot accept Dr. Johnston's judgment of him or his work. And, knowing the man in this instance, and being entirely out of accord with the hasty decision rendered in his case, We cannot avoid the conviction that if, in other cas~s, we knew the parties criticised, we might be compelled to a stilI more emphatic dissent from the positions to which our author seems to come with so little hesitation.

Our truth-seeking friend is such an iconoclast that perhaps he uses his axe a little too freely in breaking down the carved work of the sanctuary.

He reminds us of Talus with his iron flail. For example, he slashes away at the principle of presenting in the Christian family home life an object lesson to the natives, whom he thinks ineapable of anything beyond a " curiosity similar to that of the country bumpkin's first introduction to a menagerie." * The delineation of native character in this book is not calculated to arouse any frenzy of interest in African missions; as, for instance, where one young missionary had his enthusiasm suddenly cooled by a demand for "five days' pay" from certain interested native inquirers who had been coming every day to listen, but indignantly remonstrated against " listening for nothing. 17 That native character does not, at the outset, present many featnres calculated to provoke admiration is nothing strange to o~e who believes that man is by nature" dead in trespasses and sins," and, as dead, incapa- ble of motion. sensation, enjoyment, or reception of spiritual things, and utterly destitute of restorative power, until touched and quickened by the Spirit of God. But this, instead of a reason against missions, is the grand argument for them. " The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which is lost." And if we find men absolutely lost, it is what we might expect. And yet among just such tribes the grandest haryests have been already reaped. Henry Richards at Banza Manteke found savages who did not hesitate to turn even his Scripture teaching to the gratification of their own greed, and yet out of this same material God constructed one of the most prosperous missions in the world field. Seven, fourteen, twenty.one years have sometimes passed before one convert has rewarded toil. But when the quickening Spirit has begun to work, life has developed even out of death. .

Dr. Johnston's mastery of epithets-especially depreciatory ones-may be seen in his description of certain tribes : a " people exhibiting the most despicable traits of character ever heard of. "t The whole v0cabulary of denunciation seems to be at our author's disposal. But mature judgment and growing charity uniformly prune away the liberal use of such terms as excessive-as, in fact, an excrescence even upon literary style. As * P. 388. tP.II2. D'Israeli said, in his address to Sir Charles Wood, his old adversary, in 1852, "Insolence is not invective, nor abuse argument." This now famous parliamentary sentence is really only an echo of what Hume said to Palmerston twenty-six years before: "Abuse is not argument." And any man whose style abounds in such language as we find in " Reality versus Romance" gives evidence of careless, if not reckless, use of the weapons of verbal antagonism.

Dr. Johnston frankly confesses Africa" a disappointing country," and says that everything else, like the fruit, is a " delusion." * Perhaps, like his oxen, when, on one occasion, they sought to quench their maddening thirst in a lake and found it a " salt pan," he has not got out of his mouth the taste of the brine of his disappointment, t or it is barely possible that the terribly unsanitary conditions t amid which he found himself, affected his liver so that it " overflowed with black bile and beclouded his judgment." Dr. Johnston everywhere displays a genius for criticism-not a desir- able form of genius, though not uncommon. It is always possible to magnify, if not to create defects, by a critical temper. Sodernini, the Florentine dude, condemned the nose of Michael Angelo's" David" as too long for symmetry. The great sculptor laid his ladder against the statue and pretended to reduce the dimensions of the nasal organ, letting drop a little marble dust to make more complete the illusion, and Sodernini then pronounced it "precisely right." The fact is, that not a chip had been chiselled from the marble! Imagination makes fools even of the senses.

Some further exam;:>les of the critic's severity, as shown in this book, may be seen from the following : At Utalama he found the graves of Morris and Gall, and concludes that the circumstances reflect " anything but credit on those who had charge of the party," and he accuses them of " sheer mismanagement." § He characterizes the Kwanjululu mission as having" a plethora of missiona- ries," and "still they come." II At Kundundu he records that as yet " nowhere" had he " seen a native man or woman giving evidence of having anything like a true conception of the Christian's God ;'" and again, that he has seen" no native women as house servants in missionary homes ;"

that they will not" submit to a domestic training." ** Even in the Barotse Valley, delighted as he was with M. Coillard's work, he found" few if any" who had" manifested even interest in, far less ability to grasp, the most elementary truths of the Gospel," after years of toil. tt He thinks that wherever these petty chiefs have sway their hostility makes all acceptance and confession of Christ quite impossible ; tt and that Lobengula's clinched fist is a menace to his people, which renders the results of long years of mission work" almost nil." §§ At Mandala he found a congregation of two hundred native boys and • P. 210. t P. 224. :j: P. 230. § Pp. 46, 47. IP.69. "1 P. S3. •• P. 94. tt P. 15:l :j::j: P. 20'2• §§ P. 238. girls under instruction, who were also boarded on the mission. The form of service, nominally that of the Established Church of Scotland, he found en- cumbered with an elaborate ritual-surpliced clergyman, white-robed proces- sional choir, intoned prayers, bowings to the East, creed recitation, altar tapers, etc. * This is almost as bad as his picture of the Universities'

Mission, with its native choir, surpliced in white and cassocked in purple, with their large brass cross carried at their head, and the priests bowing and crossing themselves; and the native women squatting on the floor, with the cross and fetich ornaments together hung around their necks. t Some statements of Dr. Johnston demand such an investigation as will bring either a refutation or a further exposure-as, for example, what he says about a leaflet, addressed to children in the Free Chnrch of Scotland, in form of a letter from a missionary at the north end of Lake Nyassa, about" –'s three hundred slave children," representing all the little W akonde scholars . . . as naked and helpless, rescued from the slaver! Whereas, Dr. Johnston says they never were slaves, and are provided by their own parents with both food and lodging! He fnrther affirms that twelve hundred pounds were wrung out of Scotchmen by this appeal, with which money" nothing has been done because the object for which it was given existed only on paper !" t Dr. Johnston finds in " How I Crossed Africa" a gross misrepresenta- tion from first to last, "which," he says broadly, is " only on a par with the rest of this two-volumed book;" and adds that there is no country under heaven the" subject of more romancing and misrepresentation than Africa." § In much of this there is an absence of judicial calmness and fairness, which makes it all look like an ex parte statement. As to such conclusions -drawn by a man who makes a journey of eighteen months across the continent, and for the first time-they remind us of Isaac's question, when Jacob brought so promptly his savory dish of mock venison: "How hast thou found it so quickly, my son~" It is barely possible that the dish, after all, is not venison, and was found without any real hunting, in an enclosure of foregone conclusions!

As he says that, from the time Bihe, on the west coast, was left behind, until he arrived at Blantyre, on the east, he found but "one missionary laboring among the natives," II we can be pardoned for questioning his full capacity to judge of African missions as a whole. But nothing strikes the reader as a harder blow than Dr. Johnston's criticism of Fred Stanley Arnot's work at Kwanjululu. Such words as " a huge farce," "hoodwinked supporters;" such statements as that the influence of this station ,. as a Christian mission is almost nil," that " few natives attend the meetings," that " next to no evangelistic work is being 'done," and that for three successive Sundays not a " solitary hearer came • P •. 295. tP.322. ~ pp. 313, 314• sP. 190. oP. 326. from outside the compollnd," '* will surprise Mr. Arnot"'s thousands of friends, who regard him as one of the most simple-hearted, genuine, and heroic pioneers of modern times. But for Dr. Johnston's exceptie>nallove of truth we should suspect him of at least unfairness. In fact, there seems to be almost a tinge of malice in his severe sarcasm as to Arnot's work.

Apropos of this apparent exposure of fraud, we clip the following from the London Christian as to Dr. Johnston and Mr. Arnot: " In the Record for February 9th, reference was made to Dr. J ohnston's allegations in depreciation of the Garanganze Mission, and it was hinted that Mr. F. S. Arnot should answer the accusations. In last week's Record Mr. Arnot writes: 'In reference to Dr. Johnston's quoting from the letters of our two brethren, S – – and F–, who were the only laborers in the Garanganze for the three years previous to Dr. Johnston's visit to Bihe, let me ask, With what degree of fairness can anyone frame an indictment against missionaries from their own humble estimate of their own labors ~ So far at least were they from being occupied with " personally conducting the transit of supplies from Kwanjululu," that during that long time they only received two or three communications of any sort whatever from the outside world. Mr. S – – alone, besides the b'Jilding and gardening Dr. Johnston speaks of, prepared during that time-in the Luba language, which he had not before learned-a vocabulary, grammar, notes, and part of John's Gospel, as well as several hymns and other portions, and carried on broadcast sowing of the Gospel seed. Mr. F–'s share in the work was the care, at first, of an African orphan home of some eight little children. A serious illness, however, laid him aside for the greater part of two years.

" , Seeing Dr. Johnston owed his very presence in Central Africa to the" huge farce" he has since sought to expose, as I carried him and his men to BiM, bag and baggage, by sending our own porters from BiM to meet him, it has seemed altogether too absurd that the Christian public should expect replies in detail to the gross and personal charges brought against me in his book.' "

We should expect Dr. Johnston to favor medical mIssions, and he does. But even here his hypercriticism shows itself. He advises that a fully qualified physician accompany every party of white missionaries. But he adds that here lies the chief necessity for the qualified medical man j and then proceeds to say that, thongh we are inclined to sneer at native doc- tors, some of them effect cures by means of herbs to us unknown j t and then he proceeds to instance cases of cure that had baffled fully educated physicians, and so serious that blood-poisoning and pyremia threatened death speedily. Here again Dr. Johnston's conclusions seem to us altogether unsafe from their reckless one-sidedness. It may readily be admitted that, as among the mo~t barbarous tribes, her~ and there a natural remedy may be known to these heathen medicine men, the simple application of which requires no skill for its successful use. But it would take more than the experience of eighteen months in rapidly crossing Africa to satisfy most readers • P. 56. t P. 336• that the African native doctors conld be trusted with the general treatment of disease. Monteiro found them proposing to administer the casca poison to a hydraulic press at Ambriz, to test whether it were a witch or not; and finding no stomach or intestines to try it upon, they administered the dose to a female slave instead!

After patient reading of "Reality versus Romance," our eonclusion is that in Dr. Johnston's eyes most missionaries are visionarie8.* He affirms that (, there is not an authenticated instance on record of a savage genuinely turning to God or renouncing his superstitions and fetich WOl'- ship" until he has been many months, and too often years, under instruction. This statement, taken literally, is not to be found fault with, and when examined closely might be construed into an encouragement. For any missionary might have written it with very slight change, thus: "There are many authenticated instances on record of savages genuinely turning to God, renouncing their superstitions and fetich worship, though only after they have been under instruction many months, and too often years." These two sentences do not essentially differ, as Dr. JO~lllston's form of statement is negative, but does not exclude the positive. Yet one who reads his sentence, by implication and inference comes to the unconscious impression that mission work does not pay in Africa; that the native mind and heart are too unimpressible ; that missionary toil yields so slow and slim a harvest that labor is virtually thrown away. Such impressions we know to have been gathered by intelligent readers of this book.

Amid so much that is critical and condemnatory, it is refreshing to find something which our friend Dr. Johnston considers praiseworthy. He finds the labors of McKenzie and Hepburn among the Mangwato have" not been in vain j for, besides the chief, there are a large Dumber of natives whose eonsistent and exemplary lives prove that their profession of Christianity is something more than the mere observance of outward formalities." t The" one .mission" which, in Dr. Johnston's mind, " deserves the full sympathy and hearty support of Christians at home more than another" is that of Franeis Coillard.! This is unstinted praise j and there are a few other instances,§ but they are very rare. He did find at least one example of what Christianity can do for Africa, in Khama, whom both friends and foes aeknowledge to be a « straightforward, honest, and upright man." II Let us be grateful for even one example. Perhaps further candid research in Africa's mission fields might have revealed others.

The editor of this REVIEW and writer of this article, though he has not spent even eighteen months in a transit of the Dark Continent, has spent twice eighteen years int-he careful study of missions, and has found the consenting testimony of missionaries, from John Williams to John Paton, wonderful in its unanimity as to the glorious harvests of mission toil even among the most degraded tribes. When one has such witnesses as Lindley • P. 154. t P. 237. ~ P. 182. § pp. 206.219,287. I P. 234. and Scott, among the Zulus j Moffat, among the Bechuanas j Bushnell, at the Gaboon ; Mackay, in Uganda; Hogg and Lansing, in the Nile Valley j Richards, on the banks of the Congo j Johnson, in Sierra Leone; George Thompson, at the Mendi Mission; so long as we have the story of Madagascar, Lovedale, Hogbrook, vVellington, Blantyre, Impolwene, we shall be reluctant to believe that any other field of labor has more abundantly borne fruit under Gospel tillage than this same Dark Continent.

With many positions of Dr. Johnston we are in the heartiest agreement, especially with his inveighings against the demand for interesting and encouraging " reports" to be read at quarterly and annual meetings at home, and which tempt not only to a false standard of estimating results, but to a false way of stating them. * The outcry and clamor for visible results is born of unbelief. "He that observeth the wind shall not sow, and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. " There is in all mission work a period of breaking up fallow ground and of seed sowing, and even the harvcst time is often succeeded by times of drought and barrenness. All honor to those who, like the" lonely and sorely tried workers" in the Matabele country and the Barotse Valley, are" foundation workers, toiling deep down in superstition and gross darkness," like the " toilers in mud and stone, " who laid the massive masonry that holds up the Forth Bridge. t In the day when God's structure stands complete they shall be recognized and rewarden.. He quotes certain statements from M. C. Fenwick, of Corea, which ,were addressed to Dr. Brookes and meant as a private communication, but published by him in The Truth, concerning which Mr. Fenwick sends the editor a communication which will be found in the Editorial Department. Mr. Fenwick adopted hasty conclusions, which he now cordially withdraws, as perhaps Dr. Johnston, in his love of truth, may by and by be compelled to do also. But when Dr. Johnston or anyone else states that a certain missionary has falsified facts deliberately, we stop and dcmand more evidence before we give credence.

We can sympathize with all Dr. Johnston's invectives against misleading reports and statistics, as where a station is marked as though occupied, where somebody simply" wants to go j" t yet even here there may be only a mistake. In preparing a map of a mission territory it is common to select points for occupation, and it might be inferred by some one examining such map that these projected stations are all actual. Let us not needlessly attribute intent to deceive when another interpretation will suffice.

He deals without delicacy with the British South African Company and its pretensions to "British protectorate ;" its securing of a commercial monopoly, and appropriation of valuable presents meant for the queen! He thinks that, instead of opening up an entrance to the heart of Africa for the Gospel, it will take more than one generation to eradicate the bitter hate and deep-seated dread felt by the natives to the white man. § The * P. 156. t P. 160. t P. 163. § Pp. 145, 146, 260, 261. . practical effect of so-called" British rule" is thus set forth in no very ~om­ plimentary or hopeful terms. * For Dr. Johnston's unc?mpromising opposition to the rum traffic, and his pictures of the ruin which strong drink is bringing to African natives, we are thankful. He depicts the awful orgies of intemperance at Kolom- bambi; t and yet he seems ready (,nough himself to have given drink to Kananene, if he had had any spirits with him t-an inconsistency which we cannot explain.

This book, finely gotten up as it is, has in it, likll most journals, plenty of comparatively useless matter. It abounds in minor matters and triviali- ties, which become wearisome. To the ordinary reader it matters little what a traveller eats for breakfast; on which side of a stream he pitches his tent; just how many new carriers he engages, and what is their age and com- plexion, and at just what hour of the day he takes his cup of tea; or exactly what is contained in every present a chief may send him. § ,Ve would not wish to follow our author in his disposition to hypercriticism; but a very minute examination of his book convinces us that it might have been re- duced in bulk fully one third, if not one half, by avoiding needless repeti- tion of details. One chapter-on the conditions of pioneer life, diet, car- rying of goods, modes of tenting, sleeping, crossing plains and deserts, fording rivers, etc. -might have sufficed for the whole book. A diary is a convenient method of daily record; but, after the details are thus gath- ered and recorded as each day's experience makes possible, it would seem wiser and better to classify and rearrange. Because the individual facts were thus collected day by day, it does not follow that their presentation to the reader must pursue the same process. We learn to spell words let- ter by letter, but we do not introduce our spelling exercise into essays.

Valuable contributions are made incidentally by Dr. Johnston to the literature of missions, by his vivid description of the country and its in- habitants and their customs, as well as by his researches into the fauna and flora. His illustrations, furnished by his own camera, are superb.

The advice given in this book, touching all matters of physical regimen, dietetics, and medicine, should be carefully weighed. II He gives sound counsel as to building sites, food, habits, etc. His general conclusions may be found in the close of this somewhat voluminous work.'- To imitate Dr. Johnston's candor and avoid his sweeping denunciation, we confess that, amid many attractive features, we have found his book " a disappointing country" to travel in. Weare glad it is a somewhat costly book, for it will not be so likely to fall into the hands of miscel- laneous people, who will hastily draw conclusions adverse to missions.

Read by the young and enthusiastic, the romance is perhaps too rapidly dispelled. The" facts" are too bald and bare and repulsively barren; we believe unnecessarily so. Such a book, jf read at all, should be read side by side with Moffat's life, or Henry Richard's " Story of the Pente- cost on the Congo," or Josiah Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus."

We mean no unfriendliness to Dr. Johnston when we record our im- pression that, with all the good qualities of his superb book, it is as a whole a mistake ; and that the general impression left on the mind of the reader is not a true one. We feel confident that the conclusions here reached are not based upon sufficiently abnndant particulars or a broad enough in- duction; and that those who would get at the complete truth as to African missions, must listen to the testimony of other witnesses beside the a'.lthor of Reality VB. Romance.

* Pp. 291, 2115. tP.73. ~ P. so. § Pp. 82, 88. H P.320. ,. P. 826 et aeg.

TIME AS A FACTOH IN CHRISTIAN MISSIO!;S

'l'IME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHAN'l'UNG, CHINA.

1.

The main assumptions on which Christian mlSSlOns proceed are to be found in a single text from the Gospel of Luke: "The Son of man carne to seek and to save that which was lost." This involves a theory of the condition of humanity. It involves the most important fact in the history of the race. It involves a benevolent purpose, which we are abundantly assured will be accomplished. Upon this point there must be no doubt or wavering, for to the believer in the inspiration of the Scripture the future is as certain as the past.

We live in an age in which there has been great expansion in all directions, and among others in the prosecution of Christian missions. Probably more persons are to-day interested in the conversion of the world to Christ than at any previous time. While the work of missions has not been undertaken upon any adequate scale, there is a steady progress both iu the amount and in the quality of effort put forth. It is therefore more and more important that those who are brought face to face with this mighty problem should have clear and correct ideas of its nature. Owing to the greatness of the subject and the complexity of the considerati<'':- involved in it, it is by no means so easy to corne to correct conclusions as many persons seem to suppose. No one has a right to assume that the convictions at which he has arrived are the final truth, but everyone who has had experience may be able to contribute something, however slight, for the edification of his brethren. The following observations upon the "time element in Christian missions" may be taken, as in some sense, the outcome of more than twenty years' practical acquaintance with one of the great mission fields of the world.

1. It is a principle of wide application that great changes take place slowly. The story of the physical universe has not yet been fully told, but enough is known to make it sure that the vast distances of most of the heavenly bodies are matched by the inconceivably great periods of time in which they have been slowly assuming their present condition. Physical geographers have to some extent been able to decipher the " story of the planet," which is always and everywhere one of gradual and progressive change. Catastrophes in great numbers have occurred, but their effects have been distributed and perpetuated only by the lapse of time. The lava thrown out from the bowels of the earth cools, disintegrates, and becomes at length a fertile soil. Mountains are washed down by torrents from the clouds, and little by little the vast alluvial plains come into being.

The law of gradual development is illustrated in all those races of mankind which have been destined to play the largest part in history. An amplification of this proposition would be of itself a treatise. It took more than a millenninm and a half from the call of Abraham till the time when, in the providence of God, the Jew was sent out on his mission unto all nations, and even then his education was far from satisfactory or com- plete.

The Roman race was slowly compacted by eight centuries of discipline ere it was fitted to take the rule of all the '3arth. A still longer period elapsed while that mightiest of empires was slowly crumbling away, the disintegrating elements forming the germs of modern Europe.

The Anglo-Saxon race, to which we are proud to belong, is itself the product of events which have been distributed over a period of thirteen centuries and a half. For ages there seemed to be a mere chaotic conflict of Saxon and Dane. It was eight centuries ago that the Normans moved into Britain and " edited the English language." It is less than three centuries since England began to figure as a world· wide power. and only within the present century has the manifest destiny of the Anglo-Saxon race become plain; not to themselves merely, but to other peoples as well.

In one of the letters of the late A. W. Mackay occurs a passage which suggests much more than might appear upon a careless roading: "It is from the naked savages of Albion and Gormania that have sprung such names as Newton and Shakespeare, Handel and Goethe. A moderu meeting of the committee of a missionary society, deliberating about the extension of the work abroad, is but the Christian development of those palavers which were held by skin-clad Britons on the grassy banks of the Thames, where, with battle-axe in hand, they debated plans for a raid on a neighboring tribe. The problem to be solved and the conditions of the case were pretty much the same in Europe once as they are now in Africa. "

The great historian of civilization, M. Guizot, in the introduction to his monumental work, speaking of the forces involved in human progress, analyzes them into social progress and moral progress, and then proceeds to observe, " One or the other of these facts may predominate, may shine forth with greater splendor for a season, and impress upon the movement its own particular character. At times it may not be till after the lapse of a long interval, after a thousand transformations, a thousand obstacles, that the second shows itself, and comes, as it were, to complete the civilization which the first had begun; but when we look closely, we easily recognize the link by which they are connected. The movements of Providence are not restricted to narrow bounds; it is not anxious to deduce to-day the consequence of the premises it laid down yesterday. It may defer this for ages, till the fulness of time shall come. Its logic will not be less conclusive for reasoning slowly. Providence moves through time, as the gods of Homer through space-it makes a step, and ages have rolled away I How long a time, how many circumstances intervened before the . regeneration of the moral powers of man by Christianity exercised its great, its legitimate influence upon his social condition q Yet who can doubt or mistake its power ~" It is in harmony with these generalizations that the Book, in which God has chosen to reveal Himself to mankind, was not communicated at once, nor under one set of conditions, but " at sundry times and in divers manners," .. durmg a period of certainly more than a thousand years, and by the pens of many writers." What a vast" progress of doctrine" from the simple anthropomorphism of the old patriarchs, with their sacrifices and oblations, yet. with no specific command to prayer, and no cIear teach- ing of a future life, to the instruction imparted by Christ concerning Rim who is a spirit, and is to be worshipped in spirit and in truth! Yet, as the writer just quoted (Dr. R. S. Storrs) goes on to remark, "There is really not a single portion, from the first sentence, 'In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,' to the last, 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all,' which has not some radical connection with what anticipates or what follows." The law of gradual development is illustrated in what has been styled the" evolution of Christianity," from the very beginning under the teach- ings of the Master till the present time. "His language in innumerable places," says the late Mr. Brace, in his valuable work, "Gesta Christi," " showed that He believed that these principles which He taught would only be successful after long periods of time and gradual development. Most of His figures and analogies with regard to tIle' kingdom of God' rest upon the idea of slow and progressive growth or change." That Christianity could have been introduced in no other way is indeed evident from the spiritual history of those whom lIe called to be His disciples. The conception of a Messiah who should not" at this time redeem Israel," but whose rule should be in the hearts of men and of a spiritual nature, was wholly beyond them. They could not believe what the Master dis- tinctly and repeatedly told them as to His sufferings and death, and they evidently had no anticipation of His resurrection from the dead, and could with difficulty be persuaded that Christ's promise had bflen made good. The biography of all the apostles, until after Christ's resurrection, might be condensed into His own expressive word, "Fools and slow of heart." That a mighty change came over these men at the Day of Pentecost is a fact of incalculable importance and promise to the Church. Yet, notwithstanding this impetus, the character of the apostles was not suddenly perfected, nor was the Church established by a swift and irresistible miracle. Agencies were set in motion which tended gradually to accomplish the desired results, and those agencies are in operation to-day. Without pausing to amplify these thoughts, which would require a survey of the history of the Church universal, it may be remarked that the gradual evolution of ideas is not a peculiarity of the religious progress of mankind, but is common to all mental progress. The history of the concept of liberty, for which the world had long to wait, and of its slow development, is in some respects analogous to that of Christianity itself. The same may be said of the idea of toleration, which is still far from being acclimated even in Christian lands. Forces, such as are represented by these words, have in the world a mighty, but not an immediate effect. "Sudden effects in history," says John Stuart Mill, " arc generally superficial; causes which go down deep into the future events produce the most serious parts of their effects only slowly, and must have time to become a part of the familiar order of things. ,) Sir William Hamilton points out that one of the strongest intellectual instincts of man is to unify knowledge. This instinct tends both to credulity and scepticism. Every great discovery has to fight its way to recog- nition. The philosopher just named mentions the fact that not aphysician in Europe above forty years of age is believed to have admitted Harvey's discovery of the circulation of the blood. The wider the truth the more difficult its acceptance. It is not only Lamas, such as the one whom Mr. George Kennan interviewed, who are at this late day in doubt in regard to some of the elementary truths of astronomy. A recent number of the .Am.erican Missionary tells of a white preacher in Tennessee, who publicly stated that he was prepared to demonstrate the proposition that the sun revolves around the earth. Doubtless such scepticism seems to most of us imaginary, but it is, on the contrary, to some minds very real.

Before the acceptance of a new truth there must intervene a period of painful doubt, or of such a degree of " hospitality to truth" as to accept either of two contradictory propositions, according to circumstances. The race of teachers who are prepared to "teach round or fiat, according as parents prefer," is not extinct.

That sentiment is one of the strongest forces in human affairs is as well known as any,truth in physics. Consider the hIstory of the theory and practice of vaccination. Why is it that in certain parts of Canada there is almost as fierce an opposition to this valuable preventive of a deadly disease, as if the method was by baptism with oil of vitriol ~ The objection does not rest upon reasoning, and cannot be overcome by reasoning. It is sentimental. It is in part sentiment which makes the introdnction of the practice of cremation so slow and difficult. Earth burial can be shown, as it has often been shown, to be full of peril to the living, but for all that, how many of us want to be incinerated ~ Why does the metric system have such uphill work in getting itself into use in a country where the currency has always been based upon decimals ~ Why can we not introduce spelling reforms into literature or good ventilation into public buildings ~ If it is true that the greater a truth, the slower it makes its way, this proposition must also hold true of the widest generalization of all-the existence of only one God. An idea of God so comprehens~ve, so farreaching, and so revolutionary as that taught by Christ, is not likely to obt.ain an easy or an undisputed entrance into the human understanding, much less to become an integral part of the thought and life of the community or of an individual man.

II. If it is important for us to remember that great changes take place slowly, it is not less so to recollect that great changes are often followed by great reactions.

In the evolution of the globe this truth is illustrated in that remarkable phenomenon called the Glacial Epoch. In the history of the Jewish Church it is illustrated by the repeated relapses into idolatry, both in the kingdoms of Israel and of Judah. Ve read the story of their perpetual retrogradations with incredulity and indignation, forgetting that it is the history of mankind in miniature. In the development of the Christian Church this truth is exhibited in the Dark Ages, when the heavenly lamp seemed to have almost gone out. It is exemplified in the history of whole areas over which Christianity once had dominion. Where are the " seven churches of Asia" ~ What became of the churches in Northern Africa ~ Some of the early missions of the Christian Church perished altogether from the face of the earth, and no traces of them have been found, although for a time they seemed to be highly successful. Theirs was the way of the cagle in the air, the way of the serpent upon a rock, the way of the ship in the midst of the sea. The first Christian church in Roman Britain had been quite forgotten, as Green reminds us, before the reintroduction of that faith in the seventeenth century under Theodore. In the fierce struggle which then ensued, there were great reactions from the first enthusiasm for the new faith, and while nominally accepting it, its adherents" retained their old superstitions side by side with the new worship. Plague or mishap drove them back to a reliance on their heathen charms or amulets, and if trouble befell the Christian teachers who came settling among them, they took it .as a proof of the wrath of the older gods. When some log-rafts, which were floating down the Tyne for the construction of an abbey at its mouth, drifted with the monks who w"re at work on them out to sea, the rustic bystanders shouted: 'Let nobody pray for them; let nobody pity these men who have taken away from us our old worship; and how their new-fangled customs are to be kept, nobody knows.' "

Dr. Geikie quotes an old writer, who calls attention to the analogy between the character of Balaam, who joined the worship of Jehovah with heathen superstitions, and that of some of our English kings. " He was an ambidexter in religion, like Redwald, king of the East Saxons, the first who was baptized; who, as Camden relates, had in the same church one chapel for the Christian religion and another for sacrificing to devils. A loaf of the same leaven was our resolute Rufus, who painted God on one side of his shield and the devil on the other, with the desperate inscription, , I am ready for either.' "

This behavior of our semi-Christian, semi-pagan ancestors is very significant Itnd instructive, and it is worth whilc to pause a moment to consider its bearing on our theme.

In his" Forms of ,Yater," 1'rofes80r Tyndall gives an interesting account of certain experiments made with ice. In 1850 Faraday discovered that when two pieces of ice are placed together they freeze together at the point of contact. Two plates of ice laid one upon the other over night are sometimes so firmly united that they will break anywhere else than along the junctiou. Two pieces of icc will freeze under water, and even in warm water, touching, freezing, melting, and coming together to repeat the process. To this phenomenon Professor Tyndall gives the name of " regelation," and it appears to be an almost perfect analogue to a phenomenon in the religious development of man. There are two different facts to be connoted. The first is the tendency of the mind to escape from a state of oscillation to a state of equilibrium. Heathenism is equilibrium. The introduction of Christianity, with its numerous and imperative demands, brings about a painful and inconvenient oscillation. ,Yhen this becomes insupportable, there ensues a voluntary return to equilibrium, not improbably with the co-operation of "seven other spirits, worse than the first. "

The other fact of which careful note must be taken is the tendency to degeneration. It is exhibited in those seeds which, taken from a land in which they have developed and planted in another soil, either fail to germinate at all, or else produce plants which run to stalks and therefore cannot propagate after their kind.

'On the other hand, there arc many plants which within a certain climate are not only useful, but highly ornamental, but which, when transferred to other zones or climate, develop in such a way as to become a serious and sometimes an insurmountable nuisance. It is not enough to have introduced Christianity into a new place, since, under certain conditions, regelation is certain to ensue. It is not enough merely to plant seeds, as many of them will make a fair show outwardly, but will yield no others to continue the stock, and sometimes there will be such a degeneration as to destroy every appearance of identity with the original. This latter case was amply illustrated by the T'ai-p'ing rebels in China, whose blasphemous adaptations of Scripture phrases shocked all Christendom, and probably did not a little to prejudice the introduction of a pure faith into that empire.

In a recent paper by Admiral Seymour upon the present condition of the Panama Canal, it appears that the work already done (about a fifth of the whole) is rapidly falling to pieces. An inch of rain sometimes falls in an hour, and the average rainfall is five times as great as that of London. Vegetation springS' up so quickly that the whole of the works will soon be buried out of sight. W~ich is easier, to evangelize a race or to dig a ditch 1 ,Yhich would be the harder task, to alter the" religious bias" of the most numerous race upon the earth, or to introduce European roads and bridges ~ It is ten years since the imperial commission was secured for a line of railway in China, not a foot of which has yet been begun, because the opposition was so strong that the scheme was strangled in its cradle j but no one doubts that railways will eventually be built all over the empire, although it would not be strange if a century should elapse before this comes to pass.

·Which is the easier, to teach a heathen to sing a tune correctly, or to lead him to walk in the way which leads to heaven ~ The psalmody of the Chinese, at least, must depend mainly for its melody upon the rising generation and not upon adults. To bring in a new system Jf music, and to teach those who use it to bc governed by its laws, is in China a hope- less task, unless the pupils, like Dr. Johnson's Scotchman, are "caught young." .

How long does any reader, who has a sufficient acquaintance with China to form an intelligent opinion, think it would require in that empire to bring about such a change of practice that every man, woman, and child should take a bath at least once a week and put on a clean undergarment ~ As yet most of them take no baths at all, and underclothing is unknown. Yet which is easier, to cause such an alteration of customs as this would imply, or to upset all the religious assumptions slowly accumulated by the wisdom of ages ~ Of the phenomenon of regelation we have already spoken. It is an important one, not easy to be understood.

Antecedent to experience, our theory of the propagation of Christianity would undoubtedly be that while it might be a slow process, it would be a sure one. The sacred fire once kindled will not go out. While indi- vidual apostasies might be looked for, we should not expect to see whole communities abandon the faith which they have come in some measure to know. Yet experience shows that the most· depressing feature of mis- sionarywork is the fact that there are many little Christian communities carefully and patiently instructed, which seem for a time to be the germs out of which large churches are to come. Yet later on internal dissen- sions, the cares of this world, the deceitfulness of poverty, or other causes not foreseen or preventible, have proved a worm at the root of these bright hopes. "-e could name a city in one of the suburbs of which there was an interesting opening for the introduction of Christianity, and in which one or two preachers were stationed with almost no interruption for about two years. The inquirers numbered fifteen, among whom were scholars, merchants, artisans, and day laborers. The Sunday services were largely attended, and there was a sort of Bible class every evening, at which in- struction enough seemed to have been imparted to give every inquirer a clear and connected idea of what Christianity is and what its duties are.

Several persons wholly ignorant learnt to read, and large numbers of all grades of Christian books were sold to ready purchasers. Nothing occurred to give the growing work a check, as the. opposition of the literati was gradually overcome, and there never was any external hindrance from any other quarter. Yet after two years of this work carefully followed up by all known means, it was ascertained that not a single one of .the fifteen held out in his quest for truth. Some were too busy, some were too poor, and all were bound by the invisible fetters of ancient customs diametrically opposed to the spirit and to the practice of Christianity. Not one of these persons would not cheerfully admit that Christianity is a good thing-much better, indeed, than anything which China has or can have to occupy its place j but it is too costly, too exacting-" W!l cannot afford it," and that is the end of the matter.

We could name a mission station within a few miles of which are fifteen different villages, in each of which there was at one time a regular reiigious service, and in each of which this service had eventually to be given up, from causes which are as various as the situation of the hamlets, but all alike having their root in the fact that the introduction of Christianity is a more difficult task than some of its missionaries supposed. Every missionary is able from his own experience to duplicate these instances, and he will often tell you that in specific cases the failure was directly traceable to some fatal mistake of his own, the possible consequences of which he had not duly considered.

What are we to say to such occurrences as these ~ Has the Gospel lost its power? Is there some new and unforeseen combination of circumstances which renders impossible in one place that which is quite feasible in another?

On the contrary, there is nothing whatever about it either new or surpnsmg. " Some fell by the wayside." "Some fell among thorns." "Some fell on stony ground, and because it had no depth of earth, it withered away." The only question is that of the relative number of the seeds which may be expected to fall by the wayside, among thorns, or upon the.~rocks, and in regard to that point Ch"ist gives us no information. lYe only know that some brings forth thirty, sixty, or an hundred-fold.

The plain truth is that as yet the Christian Church at home has no adequate conception of wlwt is m€ant by the evangelization of a heathen nation or tribe, and this despite the experience of an hundred years of modern mISSIOns. The nature of the work to be done is indeed understood, for it is clearly pointed out in the New Testament, but the true character of the obstructions can only be known by those who meet them face to face. Whatever the field, it is to be premised that the whole intellectual and moral energies of those addressed by Christianity will rise np against it. In the strong language of Professor Phelps-albeit none too strong for the facts-" The most severe and intricate labor ever undertaken by the mind of man is that of projecting a Divine revelation into the mental and moral history of a race of beings who are filled with moral antipathies to itll spirit, and doing this mainly by the art of oral speech."

(To be concluded.)

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID, SPAIN

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID, SPAIN.

BY MRS. A. R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

During the past year the work has been carried on in Madrid with uncontracted operations. The six schools, with 500 to 550 children. have been supported during the past ten months, as the other branches, by dona- tions and a few subscriptions from Christians, mostly of Great Britain, but two or three also of the United States.

The notice to leave the premises does not expire for another year, but the prospects of a new building outwardly are not bright, there not being yet sufficient in hand for the land, though more than one suitable plot can be obtained at from £1200 to £1500. A number of well-known gentlemen in London have offered to become trustees, also honorary secretary and treasurer for the building fund, whose addresses will be given, and the whole thing is daily brought before the Lord of the vineyard that He may dispose those of His servants and stewards whom He will to help as they are able in this work.

Mr. Fenn and I returned from England to Spain in May last, and found the schools and the various kinds of Gospel work going on well, the schools being increasingly well attended-in fact, with as many children as the teaching power would admit in some, and as the premises would hold in others; and that, notwithstanding the school fees have been slightly raised, the obligation to pay the increased fee being only laid on new scholars. The general conduct of the children is good, their advance in ordinary studies satisfactory, in some cases highly so, and their knowledge of Scripture, including history and doctrine, intelligent and clear. The amount of Scripture they have committed to memory is astonishing, and would serve them well should their Bibles ever be taken from them (which God grant may never be the case I), and which memorized Scripture we constantly pray the Spirit may bring to their remembrance and make effective in their hearts and lives.

From time to time there have always been manifest conversions, and two or three of the elder girls and boys, it is believed, have decided for Christ during the past year; and with much joy the mission church has lately received into her fellowship two of the former scholars.

We must work while it is day. ·While there are always parents who wish to entrust their children to our care, while there are earnest Christian Spanish teachers to teach them, notwithstanding the continued and ever-varying opposition of priests and ladies of the Church of Rome, shall we withdraw ~ While the people come to hear the Word of God preached in spite of Rome's anathemas, some believing and some believing not, and while the law protects us in our buildings, which it calls templos (temples), shall we close the work because our landlord will no longer have us as tenants and there is no other suitable building in the neighborhood 1 ,Ve think not, but go on continually laying the circumstances before the Lord. As opportunity has occurred we have also laid them before His people in more favored lands, that they may have the opportunity of helping forward the Gospel in this large and thickly populated northern district of Madrid, containing more than 60,000 inhabitants, as well as in its extension, and also that we may have the fellowship of their prayer for much more abundant spiritual blessing, especially in the conversion of the young. We often pray that the seed sown may multiply by the word passing from mouth to mouth. I will conclude this paper by giving one instance of answer to this prayer.

Some eight years ago a small mission was opened in a large village about twenty-seven miles from Madrid, and visited from time to time by ourselves, fellow-workers, or Spanish Christian men, and several conversions took place. An old man from another province annually spent some weeks in the place in pressing olives. He never was able to attend a meeting on account of having to work all the week, Sundays included; but he read the tracts given him, purchased a Bible, and took opportunities for conversation with Christians. lie laid hold of the truth and returned to his village, more than one hundred miles off, year by year with a little new light, which was seen by his life, and consequently his words were listened to by his neighbors. This year he entreated that his village might be visited with the Gospel, and Mr. Nisbet, a missionary who joined the work last year, promised to go as soon as he could. He went in May, and spent ten days in continually speaking to individuals, to the few who assembled in daylight and to the many who congregated in the evenings in the old man's house. Many became deeply interested in the things they heard, and he thought two or three at least believed with the heart. The interest awakened among the people quickly aroused the opposition of the priests, fourteen of whom, from as many places around, assembled to consider what could be done. They at last got the mayor to order Mr. Nisbet to leave the place, though he could not legally compel him; but Mr. Nisbet had already stayed longer than he had intended, and the seed was sown. May it be watered from above, and the ground prepared for a future visit!

A poor sick woman, who had heard the old man speak and had read much of his Bible, longed for the visit of the Protestant pastor, saying, " Oh, when will he come ~ Will it be before I die~" She died six weeks before the visit, a true believer in the Lord Jesus, the old man said.

[Donations may be sent to the editor, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., or to either of the following gentlemen in England: Arthur Boake, Esq., Hon. Treasurer for Land and Building Fund, Southwood Lawn, Highgate, London, N.; Arthur Pomroy, Esq., Hon. Secretary for Land and Building Fund, 2 Gresham Buildings, Basinghall Street, London, E. C.; W. Charles W. Vincent, Esq., 163 Upper Asbaldeston Road, N. (London Corre-

THE PLACE OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY WORK

spondent); James Kingsmill, Esq., 31 Buckingham Place, Brighton (Provincial Correspondent), stating object: (1) schools and general work, (2) building, (3) personal expenses of director and fellow-missionaries.] THE PLACE OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

There is perhaps no one question connected with the great missionary enterprise more complex than this, or involving so many and often conflicting considerations which it is necessary to weigh. The circumstances and conditions of work differ, not only in different lands, but also in dif. ferent periods. Some of the expectations which were entertained a century ago have been disappointed; others have met with only modified fulfilment. It was understood that inveterate systems would need to be overcome, and much rubbish be removed before the superstructure of Christianity and Christian civilization could be reared; but the Church was not quite prepared for all the changes which have, in fact, occurred. Very generally it was supposed to be the wise course to begin with the young, and rise from primary to higher grades of education, encouraged by the fact that so much had been accomplished by general education in our own land.

But perhaps it was not duly considered that this general education had in our case been a slow growth, and that its sudden introduction among peoples enthralled by old heathen customs and steeped in false philosophies might develop results somewhat different from those which had been expected. The task undertaken in India and in the Turkish Empire, for example, involved the impact of a full-grown civilization upon othe: civ. ilizations which were also fully developed, though on different lines. This implied not merely persuasion, but gradual revolution. Where so great changes are liable to occur, it is impossible to foresee all the results of education, and especially higher education, upon a non-Christian race. And we ought not to b£ surprised if, as a result of our progress and in proportion to our progress, even greater antagonisms should yet rise up against our missionary work.

One result of higher education in the countries named, taken together with the opening of increased commercial relations with other lands, has been the awakening of an ambition to seek especially an English or a French education as a means of business thrift. The spirit developed has been disappointing to the missionaries, who had hop~d for consecrated lives enlisted in winning men to the Cross, but who have found instead of this • Read before the Conference of officers of Mission Bpards and 80cieties in New York, January 17, 1894, an all-absorbing desire to secure advantageous positions in governmental or commercial employments. Moreover, it has been found very generally that the education of young men, iu the great seaport cities where they were subjected to a coutrolling cosmopolitan influence, has been attended with more or less denationalization. :Many young men from Mt. Lebanon, trained in Beirut, or Armenians from Central Turkey, educated at Constantinople, have been quick to catch the foreign spirit, to assume foreign airs, and to develop from their education a positive unfitness for the humble walks of missionary life among their countrymen in the rural districts. A later outcome of the same general influence has been the creation of a desire to visit Europe or America to obtain a still higher education, generally with a professed purpose to return to a greater usefulness at home, but sooner or later disclosing an ambition to be placed upon the footing and the salary of a foreign missiouary. This has been and now is one of the gravest difficulties connected with higher education in certain prominent mission fields.

And its influence has not been confined to those who had been selected as candidates for the ministry or for teaching, but has extended to hundreds of others in various ranks of life. Colonies of Armenians, Syrians, Bulgarians, Persians are now fonnd in our American cities, and the whole movement in its far-reaching influence seems to promise a serious depletion of the ranks of intelligent youth, who ought to be trained at home as Christian laborers.

Another unexpected reRnlt of foreign education, particularly English education, has been the rehabilitation of the old false systems which it was our purpose to supersede. In India the educated young men of the present generation have, through Western influence, been made familiar as never before with their own faiths and philosophies. This has not all been accomplished by missiouary institutions, but more largely by those under the auspices of Government j yet to some extent our English education has led on to the same results. While we have greatly extended the English language as a medium of enlightenment, there has been a revival of Sanscrit learning, with extensive expurgated translations of Sanscrit literature into English, so that hundreds have been made acquainted with their own systems through our language learned in the mission schools.

Our agnostic speculations also have found their way to India and Japan. As a result of the investigations of a society formed in Calcutta for the diffusion of a wholesome literature, it was found that Western infidelity in various forms was making quite as large a use of the English language, in the diffusion of infidel and immoral books and pamphlets, as that of all missionary boards and societies taken together. And such literature has this advantage, that wealthy Rajahs and others more or less hostile to Christian propagandism are ready to contribute largely for the circulation of the writings of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, while n~ such help is found in the dissemination of Chris~ian books. Then, as to the litera. ture of vice, French novels of the worst type, translated into cheap English forms, were found to be extensively imported as business ventures by cor. rupt and nnscrupulous men. The extent of this evil has been found to be appalling.

A similar condition of things has appeared in Siam, where my late colleague, Dr. Mitchell, when on a visit three or four years ago, was informed that the high officials of the government were recediug from their favorable attitude toward female educatiou, for the reasou that the Siamese women and girls who had learned to read were being corrupted by the vile literature which was thrown upon the market at Bangkok.

Such discouragements as these should not be allowed too great weight, but it is well to recognize the fact that tares are sown abundautly with the wheat, and that if the true husbandmen are not alert, the tares may exceed the harvest.

Another consideration which has raised some question as to the policy of missionary education, is the alleged fact that in proportion to the great expenditure made by certain societies especially engaged in the higher training, the number of conversions has seemed small as compared with the results gained by other societies devoted mainly to e,'angelistic work. A spirit of discontent with these results has sometimes manifested itself in some of the churches, and has been made a matter of criticism by the secular press, with invidious comparisons as to the relative" cost of a convert. "

Now a thoroughly enlightened estimate would, of course, make little account of these criticisms, and would place greater value upon the broader scope of future results. Still these complaiuts have not been easy to meet; and, more or less iu response to a popular feeliug, certain societies have beeu organized with the paramount aim of direct evangelization, and their undenominational work based upon that policy has won a large degree of sympathy and support. "Institutionalism," as it is sometimes rather slightingly called, has been held at a discount, and men have plead for the direct work of preaching the Gospel as a message to the adults of this generation. In answer to the argument of the "seed· sowers," it has been said that the fifty or sixty years of seed-sowing that have been spent in some fields ought by this time to bring forth plentiful harvests; that the great work demanded by the present generation of dying men cannot be longer saerificed to the work of teaching a limited number from whom results are to be expected in the distant years to come.

D nder the influence of these various disappointments and difficulties, it is not strange that the whole question of missionary education should have come up for re-examination, and that a feeling in favor of placing greater emphasis upon the direct work of preaching the Gospel to men and women, as it was proclaimed in the days of the apostles, should have come to demand a greater emphasis. I think I am safe in saying that in most of the missionary organizations represented in this conference, and in others which have been held, not by Americans only, but by representatives of European societies, there has been an inereasing conviction that the place of emphasis in mission work should possibly be somewhat changed, and that the prayers of all friends of missions should be emboldened to ask for abundant harvests now or soon in the fields in which for so long a time institntional work of all kinds has been carried on, and where as yet the results are proportionately small.

But, on the other hand, let us fairly weigh some considerations which urge the maintenance and the advance of higher education. Those who have read the reports of the late Parliament of Religions at Chicago must have reached the conclusion that the Church, in her conquest of the non- Christian races, mnst expect to cope with men of a high order of intellect j men well trained in the principles of their own faiths and philosophies j men who have been stimulated and emboldened by the fellowship and encouragement of every form of infidelity from our own land j men who have been made familiar with all the weaknesses and blemishes found in the history of the Christian Church j men who are stung with indignation at the outrages which almost universally, in the East and in the Islands of the Sea, are visited upon weaker races by representatives of Christian nations.

First, it is evident that some at least of our missionaries must be able defenders of the truth against manifold error. At a summer school attended by about four hundred young native ministers and teachers in Japan four or five years ago, a summary of conclusions was reached, one of which was in substance this: " We do not deem it necessary that many more missionaries shall be sent us from America to preach the Gospel to the masses of our people. The ordinary work of preaching can be done yuite as well by educated men of our own race j but if our friends across the ocean can send us men capable of becoming leaders, able to teach us how we may grapple with rival systems of religion or philosophy, and all the burning questions which confront us, then the more they send, the better. "

Now such a demand means not only a high grade of training for our missionaries, or some of them, but also for leading minds in the native church, for they especially will encounter the well-trained opposers. I know how cheap and easy it is to answer all this by the taking plea that " what our missionaries need is a knowledge of Christ, and Him crucified." But Paul also knew something about Christ, and Him crucified j and yet in planting young Titus as a missionary among the cavilling and besotted inhabitants of Crete, he enjoined upon him that careful preparation which should enable him "to convince the gainsayers," the vain talkers and deceivers, " whose months must be stopped." And these were not mere babes in knowledge, bnt were trained and skilful cavillers belonging to " the circumcision," and their mouths were to be stopped, not with sanctimonious platitudes nor sweeping denunciation, but with sound argument. FOIl" the last five years the Japan Mail has published a monthly resume of the utterances of all religious and anti-religious systems. It has main- tained in reality a continuous Parliament of Religions along the same lines as that at Chic.ago in 1893. Some of the educated Japanese, hostile to the Christian faith, have shown surprising familiarity with our faith and our Church history, especially its alleged blemishes; and Mr. Hirai, on the floor of the Chicago Parliament, hurled back the dark and blighting record of the unjust diplomacy of Christian nations in a way which only a thoroughly informed missionary could answer.

I cite these facts in order to show that not only missionaries, but at least some of our native preachers and teachers, must be fitted to defend the Christian faith against powerful opponents, and to show the difference between the attitude of the Christian Church of the West and the nations of the West.

One of the greatest necessities of our age is that we shall have here at home educational facilities which shall enable chosen men by lifelong study to speak with authority on all the great issues by which the Christian faith is confronted; and the same need will be felt-nay, is being felt, on some of our foreign fields.. In educated circles in Japan there is, I think, greater attention given to religious thought than among us. However we may account for the fact, the Japanese are philosophers by a sort of instinct. The people of India are, perhaps, thc most religious and the most metaphysical of any nation on the globe. Their literatures show that in remote ages profound philosophies were elaborated, evincing the deepest penetration into the mysteries of life and the nature and tcndencies of the human soul. Here we have been busy with material things; there religious speculation has long held the larger place. The Vedic Magazine, published in Hindi and in English at Lahore, presents some very caustic criticisms upon the habits and the characteristics of the average Anglo- Saxon. It characterizes him as a beef-eating and beer-drinking type of man, whose luxurious life renders him incapable of spiritual contemplation. His civilization is one of material forces only, and his only real worship is that of outward display or hoarded pelf. The same magazine quoted a year or two ago some of President Andrew D. White's startling revelations of the corrnptions of American m~nicipal government, and held them up to thoughtful Orientals as a specimen of the results of Western civilization.

This generation needs a new apologetic. It is no longer the old battle with Gnostics and Manichreans, nor the later controversies with English Deists or French Encyclopedists ; there are special issues that concern us now. And as the battle-ground will be not here alone, but on some of our great mission fields, shall we not prepare some of our native preachers and teachers to act well their part! If so, we must pay some attention to the highest missionary education.

I have already alluded to the fact that young men in India and Japan are well furnished with all the stock arguments against the Christian faith, and they know how to use them. A young Hindu, seventeen years of age, said to his Bible-class teacher, " Do you say that God made the world for His own glory 1" "Yes. " "Did it increase His glory 1" " Yes." " If, then, He had something which He'did not possess before, how could He have been infinite in the beginning 1" Another said, " Do you tell us that God is everywhere present and pervades all things 1" " Yes." " Is He in every visible object, and even within us 1" " Yes." "Then He is in that idol yonder, and that is what we have always held. " It is evidently a mistake to suppose that we have simply and only to tell the story of the Cross. That there is a very important place for that simple and direct work I hope to show farther on j and although there are paid pundits employed for the purpose of interrupting the bazaar preacher with perplexing questions, it is a wise rule to avoid discussions, if possible.

But the idea that either the missionary or the native preacher needs only to be taught the principles of our Christian religion, and that they can always meet the oppositions of heathen systems by ignoring them, is preposterous. If it should turn out in any of the great battle-fields of religious thought that Christianity, with all its claims to intellectual superi. ority, had shown itself unable to defend its doctrines or its history against the assailments of skilful Orientals supposed to be ignorant " heathen," it would be a day of disaster to the cause of truth. Christianity would come to be looked upon with contempt .by those whom we have professed to enlighten, and this discomfiture on the mission fields would soon cast its reflex influence upon the whole position of the Church at home. It is to be borne in mind that the world is one at last, and that with respect to religious thought the boundaries of nationality are forever lost. The Parliament of Religions has come to stay. It began long before the Chicago Committee had thought of it. Truth must everywhere be equipped for her final victory over error.

Again, not merely in religious thought and in speculative philosophy, inclu(1ing a study of all sacred books, but in science and in history, Christiallity mnst l1ave a hand on all the greater mission fields. A warped and diRtorted science taking possession of leading minds, and more or less affecting every claRs, would constitute one of the worst barriers to the inculcation of Christiau truth. For example, the wide prevalence of materialistic evolution, claiming to cut up by the ruots all the religious cosmogonies of the world-that of Genesis as well as that of the Brahmana!! 01' Manu-will, if left unchallenged in India or Japan, throw contempt upon our Christian Bible and largely upon the whole teaching of the Christian Church. I And there is a like demand in the sphere of ethics. That an entirely secular education left in the hands of governments, ana dealing chiefly with schools of philosophy and of science, would in time overthrow the religious teaching of Hinduism, or the Buddhist and Shinto faiths of Japan, goes without saying. If, then, advanced Christian instruction should be withheld, what basis of ethics would be left q And this difficulty is already being recognized and seriously felt in some Eastern lands. The disciples of Huxley and Herbert Spencer in Japan have been trying to devise' an ethical basis which would meet the wants of the people without recourse to the ethics of the New Testament. And if a race like the Hindus are by their education divested of their own religious faith, and left wIth no substitnte, by what ethical restraints or promptings will that race be influenced q I am told that certain administrators of the Indian Government, after a long experiment of mere secular training, which has left the minds of thousands of educated youth stranded on the dreary wastes of agnosticism and without the fear of God or man, are convinced that this policy is fatal, and the most thoughtful minds are turning to Christian missions with increasing favor as the only thing that can supply the deficiency and save the nation from becoming morally bankrnpt. The question has been raised, and I refer to it in this close connection, whether it might not be better for missionary societifls to dispense with governmental stipends, which are given toward the support of their educational institutions in India. Vv~ere the restrictions as stringent as those imposed by the Emperor of Austria upon all Protestant missionary operations, there might be reason for rejecting such aid j but such is not the case in India j and surely if the government is looking to missions for their moral influence in the great issues which have arisen, we should not be slow to enter into that alliance so far as the demands of other forms of work shall permit.

But in all that I have said I would not be understood as maintaining that any large proportion of our missionary expenditure should be given to what is called university education in a country like India or Japan. I notice that in the reports of missionary conferences held in India, and in published articles written on the field, one solution has generally been proposed for all the difficulties which have been named-namely this, " Increase your force, man your institutions more thoroughly, and thus make this higher education a power." But from the standpoint of the home treasuries the difficulties are less easily settled. What if every year a missionary board is compelled to choose between one desirable form of work and another q Can we, in good conscience, spend $25,000 or $50,000 in the plant or the professorships of a college for general education, when that means a retention of eight or ten missionary evangelists who otherwise might be sent, or when it must necessitate the dismissal, or at least the failure to employ, forty or fifty native preachers who might go among the people publishing the simple Gospel q While considering the needs of the higher and more intellectual classes, we must not forget the millions of the utterly benighted who will pass away in the few years of this generation. A few weeks since Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, after speaking of the different schools of Indian philosophy, said in my IlCal'ing, that of the nearly three hundred millions of India, at least two hundred and twenty-five millions were of the simplest and most ignorant classes, who know nothing of abstruse systems or of sacred books, but are deluded by the most degrading superstitions. Surely here is a waiting vineyard for a class of laborers who can make little claim to scholarship.

I have spoken of the necessity of sending out some thoroughly quali~ fied missionaries who shall b~ able to grapple with every form of error, and I would have every man so thoroughly qualified as to understand the customs and beliefs of the people among whom he is to labor; but I wish it to be distinctly understood that I would gladly see the great majority of our missionaries giving themselves to the direct proclamation of the truth, or to the training of native preachers by short, practical courses in which the spiritual element should preponderate. They should then lead them forth as helpers to an organized work in the country villages, where they would be less liable to disturbance from the paid agents of the Aryas, who are employed to thwart their efforts by their shrewd questionings. I most earnestly advocate a great preponderance on the side of evangelistic work. If it is true that in Japan there is a native ministry who can now best do the work of preaching to the masses, that condition certainly does not obtain in the country districts of India or among the millions of China, or in Siam and Laos, least of all among the interior tribes of Africa. If we were concerned with plans for this generation only, and were not laying foundations for an extended future, I am not sure but it would be the part of wisdom to concentrate all our force and all our possible expenditure upon the direct work of preaching the Gospel to the neglected millions of to-day ; but we cannot thus neglect the foundations for the future. While, on the one hand, we ought to labor for the men of to-day as if Christ were soon to come and this generation were to be the last; on the other hand, we ought to lay plans as broadly and deeply as if assured that many generations are yet to follow.

In deciding thoughtfully and wisely where we shall place the emphasis, I think we should not wander too far from the New Testament plan. There is, of course, an important differential. This is far more an age of books and of schools than was the apostolic age. The late Christopher Robert, while speaking of the College in Constantinople and similar enterprises, once said to me that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch, the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." That was one view of the question before us ; but if Paul, on the other hand, had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire 1 Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for that theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles q It might have been claimed by the Church at Antioch that scholarly work was an important seed-sowing j but what was Paul's great and world-wide mission work but a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time ~ An impression seems to have prevailed with many since the great Parliament of Religions that learned Hindus, Buddhists, and Confucianists have become too wise in our day to afford any warrant for further missionary effort on our part j and in Japan something like intolerance is beginning to be shown toward the propagandists of our faith. But this is nothing new in the world. There never has been a time when there were not other needy fields farther on. Our Saviour's command in such cases was to simply move on till there was found a better welcome j and when Israel turned a deaf ear, the Gospel was borne to the Gentiles. Now, also, there is no lack of needy millions who wiII receive the truth. The late Dr. Duff once remarked that possibly the system of caste in India would yet be regarded as one of the most important and helpful factors in the great work of missions, his idea being that those despised classes who have least to hope for from their own system, who have less self-complacency and less Aryan pride, may be the first to receive with readiness and delight the Gospel which respects their manhood and proclaims the love of that God" who hath made of one blood all nations" and all castes of mankind. The village work of the American Methodist Mission in Northern India, and that of the Baptist missions in Southern India, would seem to indicate that whole villages and even hundreds and thousands of villages of low-caste people may yet be won to the Cross of Christ. God grant that such may be the future realization of the mission work in India! God grant that III our own generation we may witness an upheaval of this subsoil of degraded Hinduism that shall overthrow all the superstructures that the pride of caste has reared above it.

Already there are found among these low-caste people bright and responsive minds which, under the influence of the truth, develop a Christian manhood quite unlooked for. With a widespread evangelization and with the fair play of the British rule, who shall say that a new India may not arise from the lower ranks ~ There are many things which occur to me in connection with this broad subject, but there is time but for one further thought. We have considered the need of higher education. We have also recognized the supreme importance of reaching in the most direct way the masses that are perishing in our own generation, and here we have placed the emphasis. Now bQtween these two lines of work there is a wide sphere of effort whose importance cannot be overestimated. Obviously this wide propagandism which I have indicated must require a large force of preachers and teachers, and those of all grades. I would say, then, that the most important of all departments of education on the mission field is that of schools in which men shall be fitted for the middle grades of work, and the staple of instruction should be given in the vernacular. Call them colleges or training

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD

schools, or by whatever name, they constitute o~r chief hope for both the present and the future. Short normal courses for men already employed are sometimes valuable. A friend who had visited India said to me that of all the higher institutions that he had seen, and he had visited many, that one belonging to the Methodist Mission at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted to meet the widespread wants of a mission of any that he had seen. The curriculum was not so extended as in some other institutions, but it was more distinctively a school for the training of preachers and teachers. General education was subordinate to this, so far as he could discover. Those who were selected or admitted to the institution were by preference young men who gave good promise of becoming Christian workers. And my impression is that the Doshisha of the American Board in Japan, established and for some years directed by the lamented Neesima, has attained its high success and proved its eminent usefulness just in proportion to the emphasis which it put upon the training of preachers and teachers for the direct service of the mission. Years ago the sainted Calhoun established a missionary institution at Abeih in Syria. The curriculum was fairly extended and comprehensive, but the great idea which prevailed in his selection of men and in the whole course of study was that of fitting laborers who should preach the Gospel, in the pulpit or in the school-room. Probably there has never been an institution for higher education in which so large a per cent of graduates was fouud available for direct and valuable Christian service as in that school at Abeih. In my opinion, the higher education which any missionary society or board is abie to carryon should be devoted chiefly to this specific work of training laborers, holding secular education in subordination to this end, at the same time, if possible, maintaining either alone err conjointly with other boards and societies one or more institutions in which the very highest training can be given. Above all, let the emphasis of our missionary work in these closing years of the nineteenth century be put upon direct and widespread evangelization.

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-III.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

II. Leaving the great Continent of Asia and the numerous unoccupied fields which it contains, we enter what has been called the Dark Continent of Africa, but which, despite its darkness, constitutes no mean portion of the classic ground of modern Christian missions. What illustrious names are strewn over Darkest Africa, great search-lights in their day, and which death, so far from quenching, has but made to shine with the more vivid brilliancy ! We think of Moffat, Livingstone, Sakir, Gordon, Comber, the Coilliards, Mackay, Hannington, Wilmot Brooke, and othersl men who knew their God and did exploits, and whose memory lives as an inspiration and legacy to the Church for all time to come. Bitterly as we regret the human blood spilt that the highway of commerce and of military conquest might be prepared, we praise God for the men and women of faith who have poured out their lives as a libation in the endeavor to heal Africa's grievous sore. How open that wound still is, and how pleadingly it calls for Gilead's balm, we can but faintly appreciate! The rule of the strong hand, according to the law of brute ferocity, is general in Africa, save where fear counsels moderation j the native religions are as demons let loose to torture or slay, as caprice may dictate j and so all-pervasive is the spirit of cruelty, that the very sports of the people are spiced by its excesses. Thus Dr. William Junker, in his travels in Africa, 1882-86, tells of a savage custom .of the Soudanese men, which he himself witnessed on the occasion of the celebration of a marriage-namely, the challenge to a duel ,vith the rhiuoceros-hide whip. "Each has to take the same number of blows from his opponent as he gives. Sometimes one man will challenge three or four, to whom he deals in turn savage blows, which are returned afterward by them all in succession." "The pain," says Dr. Junker, "must have been excessive, but I did not see the men move a muscle. " To do justice to the horrors of the situation, we have to remember the growing increment of the Arab's sway, and the spread of Islamism over the central regions. The religion of the false prophet has neithG pity in its heart nor balm in its hand, and serves but to exacerbate the sore that already exists. How true it is, if we would only believe it and show our faith by our works, that" none but Jesus can do helpless sinners good" !

On the whole, however, it is somewhat doubtful whether Africa is now the darkest continent in the world. In many parts the reign of cruelty is checked and superstition's dark night invaded. "Forty societies are at work with over seven thousand ordained missionaries," the addition of converts last year being over twenty thousand. Certainly Africa, if still the darkest, is not the most neglected continent in the world; nor is it to be reckoned, save where Mohammedanism prevails, as the stoniest of fields. Bravely has the missionary striven to keep in the vanguard of exploration, and to vie with the merchant and politician in opening the sealed land. The result is that Gospel light has been carried far into the interior; the Congo studded by a chain of missions reaching to the equator; Uganda occupied, and Central Africa made accessible to even where not pierced by Gospel agency. Thus far the evangelization effe.cted, bright with promise though it be, only samples the need which on a vast scale remains unbroken. The present partitionment of Africa is too artificial and foreign to furnish any consistent view of what fields are or are not occupied. It would require an analysis according to tribes to supply this, and that is beyond our present knowledge; but one thing is clear, that the work of evangelizing Africa is extending, both by the bold stride of the pioneer and the patient la-bor of those who follow after. The work takes hold like roots which extend deeper and farther into the soil; "he varied societies are lengthening their cords and strengthening their stakes; new languages are being acquired as new commumties are being reached, while to the eye of faith the results achieved are only a faint glimmering of the light and blessing that are surely and soon to break forth.

Soudan.-The chief territory in Africa clearly defined as unoccupied is the multiform region of the Soudan, with the thinl'y peopled Sahara on the north and Abyssinia on the east. This immense tract of country lies north of the Congo Basin, and has a reach from the west eastward considerably exceeding the span from San Francisco to New York. The average breadth is from 500 to 250 miles. The Soudan is a land of varied races and of a multitude of tongues, but is broadly dvisible into three regions -a western, an eastern, and a central. The eastern region is in a state of social solution, and for years violence has filled the whole land. Since the fall of Khartoum and the evacuation of the equatorial province, there has been no let to Arab aggression and domination, with the result that native blood has flowed like water, and the remnants of native population are terrorized and enslaved. It is as if a fair and prosperous kosmo8 had been by mighty convulsions turned to chaos. Yet had Gordon been supported, what different things we should have seen to-day! But England in her short-sighted rulers did not discern God's gift in that man, nor the magnificent opportunity which, in the providence of God, came with him. And now there is "no man to make up the hedge and fill the gap before the Lord;" neither is there space for repentance. Meanwhile, pandemonium is let loose, slavery is rampant, and if there are not now native races enough to lash, the Arab hunter, grown emboldened by success, has only to go farther afield.

As, however, in the sky there is always light somewhere, either reflected by the distant stars or cast up from the buried sun, so even in regard to Eastern Soudan it is given us to see some gleam in the midst of densest obscuration. Bishop Tucker, while thinking that the door into Eastern Soudan is not to be opened from the north, is sanguine that it shall yet be set open from the south. Uganda, in his judgment, is to be the Gibraltar rock upon which the Arab's power is to be broken, the base of operations whereby slavery is to receive its death-wound, and the most miserable regions on the face of the earth, social recovery and Gospel light. Be that as it may, of this we are assured, that in some way or other for Eastern Soudan, as for other unoccupied fields, t.he Lord will provide.

Turning our attention to the western section of the Soudan, which is related to the" lordly Niger," there is some cause for uneasiness at the spread of the Fulani colonies, which own as their head the Sultan of Segu on the Upper Niger, and under the pretence of waging "Jihads," or holy wars, " attack and subjugate the pagans wherever they can." The Fulahs are" fanatical Muslims" of "bronzed complexion," born fighters and skilled in strategy, who never fail, when they meet with European travellers, "to claim brotherhood and kinship with the white strangers." Both their appearance and language are somewhat of an enigma. Distinct from the negro in type, their tongue is also distinct, and seems to have no " definite position among the linguistic families of Africa." Indeed, if what is said of its two grammatical genders be true, that it has " NOT the masculine and the feminine, as in most idioms, but the human and the non-human," the Fulah tongue has a right to be placed in a category by itself among the tongues of the earth as the most unique curiosity to which the confusion at Babel has given birth. The Fulahs have all the marks of a superior race, and while keen in their scent for conquest, have thus far kept free from complicity in the slave trade_ The Central Soudan 'is a most populous region, embracing the dominions of the great Sultan of the negro kingdom of Sokoto, Bornu, a popu- IouI' Mohammedan State, and the Sultanate of Wadai, which is the most powerful of the Central Soudan States_ It is believed that in these kingdoms alone there are 60,000,000 without a missionary. The great Ransa nation, in the kingdom of Sokoto, is reckoned at 15,000,000, and is described by the late Mr. Wilmot Brooke as "a fine, brown-skinned race that has recently adopted Mohammedanism, and with it the art of reading and writing their own language in the Arabic character." According to Mr. Brooke, of lamented memory, entering the Muslim kingdoms of the Soudan is like entering a new world. " The petty jealousies and squabbles of the heatheu towns are left behind now; the busy hum of commercial life is heard throughout the dominions of the great Sultan of Sokoto. From vast walled cities of 50,000, 80,000, even 100,000 inhabitants, caravans are forever streaming out, to the south to raid for slaves, to the North Mrican States, across the Sahara, to sell them. Veavers, dyers, and shoemakers work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization."

Such, in orief, is Africa's great unoccupied field, the emporium of the continent, the throbbing heart and busy brain of what may now be called earth's vastest island. As regards the entire central region-in dealing, that is to say, with some 60,000,000 of the 80,000,000 included in the whole Soudan-the missionary would find no such social gulf as would meet him elsewhere. These Soudanese are not barbarians, living in squalid villages, affecting a barbaric etiquette, and grovelling in the sty of superstition. They dwell iu walled cities, in well-built houses of sun-dried brick, are monotheists, and eat such food as any European could live on. The climate, too, is mostly dry and invigorating, and not to be confounded with that of the deadly gold coast or the malarial climate of the Congo. The main hindrance to the missionary is Moslem fanaticism ; and that hindrance is as a wall raised up high as the firmament. No one may enter this land to evangelize who counts his life dear unto himself, for by the Moslem law, which prevails everywhere, "both the convert and the missionary who has preached to him are liable to death."

This is not the day, however, when the missionary vanguard is at all disposed to pause in view 0: contingencies. Like Thibet, the Asian stronghold, the African fortress of the Soudan has already been prospected with a view to occupation, cost what it may. For the moment the operations of the Church Missionary Society are checked by the recent decease of Bishop and Mrs. Hill, who had in view the extension of their work from Oyo to Ilorin, a Mohammedan town in the interior; and then from Lokoja, taking another route, the bishop purposed to pass into the Bassa country. He also intended to establish a training institution for natives and a hospital at Onitsha. In addition, Bishop Hill contemplated placing a mission steamer on the Niger. God honored him to prepare, but has reserved for others to come the carrying out of these plans. Meanwhile, the Central Soudan Mission is advancing to the assault. As we write, Mr. Hermann G. Harris, B.A., the director of the mission, a man versed in Arabic and Haussa (the commercial language of the people), is on his way, by the overland route, accompanied by Mr. Dick, across the Desert of Sahara, to Kano in the kingdom of Sokoto ; while it is expected that Mr. Holt and others will soon leave England for Central Soudan by way of the Niger, the journey on reaching Africa being from Lagos through lbadan, Oyo, Ilorin, and Rabba. The Central Soudan Mission, like its Thibetan compeer, with which it has many features in common, " makes no appeal to the public or to individuals for money, but looks directly to God for the supply of all its need;" moreover, the missionaries are quite prepared to support themselves, if possible, among the people to whom they go by laboring with their own hands.

The immense region of the Sahara, which is contiguous with the Soudan and has a scant population of some 3,000,000 Berbers, is likewise totally unevangelized. The like is true of Abyssinia, which at present has no Protestant missions, and is estimated to contain frow 4,000,000 to 5,000,000. The kingdoms of Shoa and of the Mijertain and Abbia Somalis are similarly situated. Encompassing the Sondan, therefore, and including it, stretching from Senegambia on the west to Cape Guardafui on the east, a distance of nearly 5000 miles, and from Tripoli and Egypt on the north to the Congo and Uganda on the south, is a vast compact mass of unlifted darkness where no Gospel witness has, so far as is known, Abyssinia excepted, ever been borne. There is also a large unoccupied field lying south of the Congo and comprehending the greater part of the Free Congo State.

III. South America.-A few words must suffice to tell the tale of South America, which has, with justice, been termed the most neglected continent in the world; for though, as a whole, South America" is almost untouched by aggressive Protestant missionary effort, ., there are but few countries within its borders which have not now some direct Gospel agency. Venezuela, with a population of over 2,000,000, has but one Protestant missionary. Ecuador, a land of chronic revolution, about the size of England and Scotland combined, has no Protestant missionary at all, and may be regarded as wholly unevallgelized. Colombia, with an area of 504,773 square miles and a population of 4,000,000, has three missionary stations of the American Presbyterian Church. Peru, with an area equal to the whole of the United Kingdom, France, and the Spanish Peninsula, is all but unoccupied. Gospel testimony, however, is borne by Dr. Thomas B. Wood, Protestant pastor, and there are little Protest.ant churches at Lima and Callao set as lights amid the surrounding darkness; in addition, " itinerant native agents of the American Bible Society are helping to spread the Scriptures." Brazil, which numbers 14,000,000, is unevangelized to the extent of nine tenths of its population. It is the sphere, however, of earnest evangelistic labor; and, despite the throes of revolution, the Gospel prospects of this great country never were so bright as now. BoZ'ivia, considerably larger in area than Thibet, ranks with Ecuador as a field totally unoccupied. No Protestant missionary has ever made it the field of Gospel endeavor, but one 9r two passing visits have been paid by the colporteurs of the American Bible Society. Ohili has two American missions, representing some twenty or thirty workers, but such an open door and, physically considered, protracted need might well woo many an additional score. Similar obserratiom; apply to the Argentine and Patagonia, now reckoned one republic, also to Paraguay and Uruguay. In them all there are laborers thrust forth, but few in comparison with the population to be reached and the vast area to be occupied. Throughout the South American republics Popery is everywhere a waning quantity; its palmy days are over, its spell is broken. Liberalism is rising, and the peoples prefer the spiced cup of democratic aspiration to Rome's chalice; but the true Christian knows well that neither flows from the 1'eal Vine, and that whatever may be the temporary value of liberalism as a means, it is absolutely valueless as an end j hence the need of wise discernment of the times. The South American republics are fields whitening to harvest, for the Nile of opportnnity is daily risiug, and the Gospel sower has abundant promise of bread. But the Lne is short. As with giving, so with action, Bis dat qui cito dat (" What needs doing should be done now"). The hope of a millennium, by the confederated action of unrenewed men and nations, is a worse delnsion than Popery at its worst estate. Liberalism, un ballasted by grace, will erelong eventuate in lawlessness; and out of the seething mass of unsanctified impulse will emerge the lawless one. Now is the pregnant pause, now Satan is about to stake his trump card, now there is but a brief hour for service ere the Master appear. Oh, for the true union in the essentiah; of the faith and the oneuess of the Spirit, and for 1he cry from the one Church as from the heart of one man, in view of the vast Gospel destitution that still remains, " Here am I, Lord, send me "

PRACTICAL CONl<'UCIANIBM AND PHACTICAL CHlUBTIANITYIN KOREA

PRACTICAL CONFUCIANISM AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN KORgA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, PYENG YANG.

On a recent trip to this, the second city of Korea, I rested on the Lord's day in a small village, where I witnessed what gave me an insight into the utter heartlessness of heathenism. Soon after breakfast my boy came in saying that there was a poor fellow dying out on the roadside. Going out, I found a man somewhat past sixty years of age lying on a rough litter. He was covered with frost, having lain there all night, and was very weak, though able to talk. Upon inquiry I learned that he had been taken sick on the road five days before, and that, according to the custom which now prevails, he had been placed upon this litter by the men of the nearest village, and by them carried to the next village, where he was dropped at the side of the road. The people of this village, in turn fearing lest he should die on their hands and his spirit remain to haunt them and work them mischief, hurried him on. Thus the poor man had been carried from village to village, left to lie all night in the rain or frost without covering, without food, or medicine, or any attention beyond that of being roughly carried on and dropped again. For five days he had been so treated, and his strength was almost gone. I suggested that some one give him food ; but no, not one was so minded; so buying a table of food I fed hi.m with some rice-water. After eating a little the old man looked up gratefully, saying, "Now I shall live," and then he pleaded to be taken care of for two or three days, until he should haye strength to go on. I urged the people to give me a room where he might be made comfortable, promising to pay for his food and fuel. They flatly refused, and were preparing to carry him on. Turning from them I spoke to him of Christ, of forgiveness of sin, and relief from pain. He seemed to understand, and brightened up a little. After praying with him I turned again to the people and said some pretty plain things about their murdering the man. This seemed to arouse their consciences a little, and the spokesman of the village began to talk of finding a room. Asking me about his food, he named an exorbitant sum as necessary in order to keep him a few days. I agreed to furnish the amount, and told them to prepare the room while I went to get the money.

Entering my room at the inn several followed, saying that it was very kind in me to thus care for the man, but that the people did not want to take him in. Again I urged and offered more money, but while talking others came in to say that they had already carried the man off. They had gone but a few miles when the poor fellow died, and there they buried him.

Talking to those people, I felt like a prophet of old as I told them of a judgment to come, and called upon them to repent ere they were called before God to answer for the deed of that day. However, pity rather than indignation fills my mind as I think of this poor, degraded people, even their sense of humanity blunted under the system of misgovernment and oppression and the teachings of those who are professed Confucianists.

Not long after this I passed along the main street of this city of Pyeng Yang and witnessed another incident revealing the degradation of this people. Before me were a lot of boys tugging away at ropes attached to a straw mat, in which was the body of a man who had just died on the street. The boys were shouting aud laughing and making gay sport as they dragged this corpse along. This took place on the main street of the capital of the province, the boys being the errand boys of the merchants, who sat among their wares laughing at the frolic the boys were having.

Upon returning to my rooms I spoke of what I had seen, and was told by my boy that the night before he had seen an old man lying in front of one of the main public buildings on this street. The old man had just been thrust out of an inn and left to die on the streets on that bitterly cold night. It may have been this body that I saw thus dragged through the streets, but I am told that such cases are not so infrequent but that there may have been two in one day.

Is this practical Confucianism which professes to pay the greatest respect to the aged -and to the dead? This is not an exceptional case, such as might occur in the slums of a large city, but it took place in the sight of all on the main street in the city, where dwells the governor, who in his zeal for Confucianism has recently established anew a Confucian schoo!.

Christianity has not as yet very many adherents in Korea, but already these few show a greatly different spirit from the above. Last January, in this probably the most wicked city in Korea, it was my privilege to baptize eight men, giving us a church of ten members. They had been instructed in the Gospel for several months, had endured abuse and insult with courage and with a truly Christ-like spirit, and they soon showed that they had been imbued with the practical spirit of Christianity.. Before they had been in the church a month they came to me with the proposition that the first use of the little money they had contributed should be for the care of a little orphan child dying of starvation. I gladly accepted the proposition, eager to encourage them in their Christ-like spirit. Thus practical Christianity is manifesting itself in Korea. Theoretical Confucianism contrasted with Christianity in a Parliament of Religions at Ohicago is one thing j practical Confucianism illustrated in Korea is quite another.

MISSIONARY WORK IN NORTHERN BULGARIA

MISSlONARY WORK IN NORTHERN BULGARIA.

BY REV. L. "'. GUILD.

The Bulgar is intensely patriotic. His five hundred years of Turkish rule have only strengthened his love of liberty. When King Milan of Servia led his army into Bulgaria aud Prince Alexauder hastily recruited an army and marched against him, the peasants in multitudes loaded grain and provisions on their wagons and started after the army. Peasants met by a gentleman were asked, "Who buys your grain ?" "No one." " Where are you taking it ?" "To the army." "What do you get for it?" "I get freedom. "

This intense patriotism is an obstacle to us. He knows that the priests are revellers, licentious, idle; but he knows that through the long night of Turkish oppression "the church" was the means of preserving the Bulgarian people separate, and the Bulgar does not propose to lightly forsake his ancestral religion, and looks with suspicion on a form of religion which is introduced by foreigners and supported by foreign gold, though he is not insensible to the superior morality of Protestantism over the "orthodox" faith.

The Turk's status is peculiar. He is no longer the proud lord, but the hated and tolerated hewer of wood and drawer of water. The government seeks to conciliate the Turks and retain them, fearing that their withdrawal would cripple the productive factors of the nation to the injury of all. The old narrow Turkish streets in the cities are being widened unaer supervision of the government. In one city the authorities drew their plans with a view to destroying as many mosques as possible. The government, noticing that many would be destroyed, instructed the mayor that new plans must be made, sparing as many as possible. Toward the Protestant the Turk is quite friendly. He says: "It is against your religion to worship images and to drink wine ; in that much we are alike." Not infrequently they are found in our assemblages, interested listeners.

While the policy of Bulgaria seems tyrannical in many things to an American, it is remarkably enlightened when viewed considering the five hundred years of bondage. Compulsory education prevails, and the expenditure for public schools is enormous. From these schools the Bible has been banished by request of the "synod," which does not seem to realize that the educated Bulgarian, despising the superstition of the "orthodox" church, is fast becoming an infidel. Modern scepticism is quite popular among the elite, while socialism with a free.love tinge is making its appearance. It is doubtful if the latter will make much headway, not at least till the former has prepared its way, for the Bulgarian people are remarkably virtuous.

The Roman Catholics are also here with a strongly organized and energeti-c mission, hated by the" orthodox," but possibly secretly patronized by Prince Ferdinand, who is a devout Catholic. Oh, that American Christians might realize the need of impregnating this rising nltion, now in its formative state, with the leaven of Protestantism! This only can furnish a safe antidote to infidelity, Romanism, free-Iovism, and orthodox superstition, and furnish a proper fibre for national life.

South of the Balkans is the Congregational Mission, of which we cannot now write intelligently. In our field we llave a number of stations manned by native Bulgarians_ We have three church edifices, but in most places our worship must be in private houses. '1Ve experience difficulty in building, and our progress must be slow till we get more church edifices. When means are provided for this we look to great hal'vests, for wherever we have public houses of worship they are filled with people even at mid-week service. In connection with these workers we have Biblewomen and colporteurs, and our press turns out various publications and a monthly paper.

We have two schools, one for boys at Sistof, and one for girls at Loftcha. Both are well patronized, and the latter is most especially useful. In it at present is the daughter of a village priest, who sends her here in preference to the public schools, which are under control of his own faith. There is also here the daughter of a " procuror", or prosecuting judge of quite a city where there is located a public school of as high grade as ours. These things are hopeful, indicating that the walls of prejudice are melting. In Plevna the" procuror" publicly asked the head priest, " Who best keeps the teachings of the Scriptures 1" and his eminence answered, " The Protestants."

But there is opposition, and among the native Christians the true spirit of sacrifice. A young married man was converted and joined our church. His wife's brothers came and took her and her little babe to their home. He sought her return, and was referred to the village priest, who said : " Forsake the Protestants and you can have them," This he would not do. Three months later (a few weeks ago) he was notified: "If you do not at once forsake the Protestants, we shall divorce your wife and marry her to another," for the divorce laws are in the hand of the church j and this they did. Truly he forsook all for Christ. I might multiply instances touching in the extreme. Are not such a people worth sacrificing for! Recently a Bulgar not a member of any Protestant church donated $3000 to our work. The field may be sterile and hard, but the Gospel will shortly win glorious triumphs in Bulgaria.

The changes now working in the Catholic Church are among the encouraging signs of the times in France. Where that great organization had once impressed upon the mind its immutability, all are now struck by its power of transformation. The college of the Sorbonne, which once burned Protestants, now has a Protestant at its head, The people are thinking about religious questions, thousands are looking toward Protestantism with expectation, and the outlook for a religious revival is very bright indeed.

1894.' 'rl'lE MoALL MISSION

THE McALL ~nSSION.

BY LOUISE SEYMOFR HOUG!lTO~r.

• It is not necessary to review the story or the founding of the McAli Mission. All who study the progress of missionary events know that it was in a very true sense the direct outgrowth of the French Commune. Mr. McAll carried the Gospel to France because he saw that the centre of the tribulations of France was the popular ignorance of the religion of the Gospel. He of all men saw that the Christian Church held in its grasp precisely what the French nation needed in its hour of dire confusion and calamity. So in January, ] 872, a few months after the downfall of the Commune, Mr. and Mrs. McAll quietly began their work among the laboring men of Paris. A small, low-studded, brick-paved shop in a narrow, crooked street, in an obscure suburb of the great capital was the scene of their first efforts. }'orty people were seated on the rush-bottomed chairs; at the harmonium Mrs. McAll with her well-trained fingers and her silvery voice; on the low platform Mr. MeAl! with his broken French, and one or two earnest French Protestant pastors. The hall, the street, the quarter, all were obscure, and yet at that time the quarter Belleville was notorious as the quarter of Communists, and in a yard barely a stone's throw from the little hall the wall was yet red with the blood of martyred priests-shot down by infuriated Communists, without mercy and with no reason except that they were priests. The people came to hear, first curiously, then eagerly. It is many years since that single hall with its forty chairs has increased to a hundred and twenty halls, with seventeen thousand sittings and more than a million auditors and worshippers in every year. There are thirty-nine of these halls in Paris and its suburbs, the others are in the provinces from Brittany to the Mediterranean, in Corsica, and in Algiers. There would be many more stations than these but for one feature in the policy by which this mission is managed, which makes it more widely and more fundamentally useful than it could possibly be made by any growth within itself. This feature grows out of the general policy, which is co-operation carried to its widest extent. The non· sectarian character of the mission makes this co-operation possible to a degree unknown in any other religious work. Volunteers come from all countries and from all denominations to work in the halls. Speakers come to address the meetings from every church in France. The four great evangelizing societies of the Reformed, Free, and Baptist chuches of France, and the Society of Evangelization of Geneva co-operate in the work of fully one sixth of the stations. Country pastors of all denominations desiring to work in outlying hamlets, and city pastors wishing to carryon suburban missions, find that they can best do so under the auspices of the McAll Mission; and thus not infrequently a mission begun as a McAIl station has grown so strong and has come into such close affiliation with the church of the missionary pastor, that it has in the end been adopted by that church as its own, and is no longer numbered among McAll stations. By the marvellous economy of God's providence, the little mission hall has awakened missionary zeal in the members of the pastor's church, who up to that time had thought they had all they could do to live and hold their own. Thus as the light of the McAll torch has kindled these French churches, one by one, a station here and there has left the mission and become an integral part of this or that church. The number of stations now or at any time do not, therefore, represent the number of living and active children of the mother mission; and thus, though the mission founds no churches, churches are here and there founded, while existing churches everywhere within its reach are built up by converts from the McAll Mission.

Though the mission was originally intended for the working people, and always will be their own especial mission, it is in the nature of things that the remedy which Dr. McAll saw to be adapted to the needs of France should be accepted by others than the working men. From time to time men and women of education, refinement, and social position have been reached by the Gospel proclaimed in the mission halls. Some of the best workers to-day-ministers, ministers' wives, and others-are converts of the mission. A constantly increasing number of people of the better class are coming under its influence.

Within the past few years it has shown itself especially adapted to meet the great spiritual unrest which has laid hold of the young men of France, the youth of the universities, and the young men of the army. The soldiers' reading-rooms have proved to be a wonderful power for good, and the one small hall especially opened to reach the university men has proved so beneficent' in its results, that a special appeal is now made for funds to enlarge this work. The Sunday and Thursday schools also have a marvellous hold upon the younger boys and girls. Many of the efficient teachers were converts of the Sunday-schools. The effort is now being made to put the Sunday-school work on a permanent basis. A plan has been elaborated by which each Sunday-school in the mIssion may be brought into direct touch with our Sunday-schools in America. An annual appropriation of $25 from an American Sunday-school will provide the colored pictures, lesson papers, and other necessary material, and the school making the appropriation will be brought into correspondence with a MeAll school, and wilJ be able to follow its history year by year.

Deeply to be lamented as is the death of Dr. MeAll, sorely as the workers miss the inspiration of his wisdom, love, cheerfulness, and energy, the work has suffered no check. Long years before his death he had put the government of the mission into the hands of a board composed of representative Frenchmen, Englishmen, and Americans, and before his death he even withdrew from the presidency of the board, that no shock or hindrance might be felt when he should be called away. The present president of the board is M. Louis Saulter, an eminent French banker; the executive head is the Rev. Charles E. Greig, who for years labored at Dr. MeAll's right hand. Mr. Greig has lately visited the American McAIl Auxiliaries, and everywhere has awakened thorough confidence in his ability and consecration to the work.

There is no limit to the progress of this remarkable mission but the limit of funds supplied by Christians outside of France. The French people are doing nobly. Poor as are the Protestants of France, they are contributing generously, not only in money, but in labor. Five hundred out of the six hundred workers are French, and their work is most valuable; but in money they can do little. Americans have a deep interest in France. Christians, remember that there is seemingly no limit to the progress of the Gospel in France through the McAll Mission except the limit of the contributions of Christians.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Palestine; 1886, Miss G. S. Bigelow, Japan; – – Rev. F. G. Bingley. The eleventh annual meeting of the South America; 1879, Rev. W. B. International Missionary Union was Boggs, D.D., India; 1868, Rev. L. held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June Bond and Mrs. L. Bond, Turkey; 1886- 13-20. One hundred and forty. one 87, Rev. G. A. Bond, Strait's Sett.le- missionaries were in attendance from ment; 1885, Miss Charlotte H. Brown, many countries: From Liberia. the Syria; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, Af· Gaboon and Cape Colony, in Africa, 5 ; rica; 1886, Rev. H. Olin Cady-1894, Australia, 1; Assam, 3; Bulgaria, 5 ; Mrs. H. Olin Cady, China; 1890–92, Burma, 3; North, South, Central and Rev. W. A. Carrington, Brazil; 1881- extreme West China, 23; Guatemala, 86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Micronesia; 1 ; Hawaii, 1 ; various parts of India. 1884, Miss M. Christiancy, M.D., India; 33; Italy, 1; Japan, 20; Korea, 2; 1877, Rev. T. D. Christie, D.D., Tur· Mexico, 2 ; Micronesia, 6 ; North Ameri- key; 1886, Miss T. Crosby, Micronecan Indians, 2; Jerusalem, 3; Persia, sia ; 1881-85, S. Cross, Siam; 1871-80, 2; Siam and Laos, 6 ; Brazil, Chile, 2 ; Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. E. Cun- Spain, 2; Malaysia, 1 ; Syria, 3; Euro- ningham, India; 1878-79. Rev. C. W. pean and Asiatic Turkey, 13. Cushing, D.D., Italy; 1894, 'Miss K. Darmstadt, India; 1869-70, Rev.•J. A. By society and denominational classi- Davis and Mrs. J. A. Davis. China; fication they were as f(1jllows: Ameri- 1868-93, Miss A. J. Dean, Persia; 1874, can Board, 38; Methodist Episcopal and Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., and Mrs. Canada Methodist, 37; Presbyterian, J. H. DeForest, Japan; 1886, Rev. North and South, and United Pres- W. C. Dodd-1887, JIrs. W. C. Dodd, bytery, 33; Moravian, 1; Protestant Laos; 1880, Rev. G. F. Draper and Episcopal, 1; Reformed Episcopal, 1 ; Mrs. G. F. Draper-1889, Mrs. G. Italian Bible, 1; Honorary and Inde- Draper••Tapan; 1872, Miss H. N. Eastpendent, 11; Reformed Church of man, Burma; 1887-89, Rev. W. P. F. America, 4. As this REVIEW has Ferguson, Mexico; 1873-94, Miss A. P. hitherto published the names of those Ferguson, Africa; 1887-92, Miss M. E. present, to preserve the history the list Files, Burma; 1884, Rev. F. W. Foote is herewith given alphabetically, with and Mrs. F. W. Foote, India; 1890, their years of service: Mrs. R. C. Forbes, Micronesia; 1880, Rev. G. A. Ford, Syria; 1853-58, Mrs. 1886-88. Rev. Ray Allen, India; O. M. Ford, Africa; 1888, Rev. J. M. 1876-92, Rev. J. L. Amerman, D.D., Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster, China; and Mrs. J. L. Amerman, Japan; 1880, Miss E. M. Garretson, China; 1881, Miss E. D. Anderson, India; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., and 1888-92, Miss E. Babbitt, India; 1889, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1874, Rev. Mrs. E. M. Bacon, India; 1859-80, A. T. Graybill, Mexico; 1877, Mrs. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., China; 1885, A. C. Good, Africa; 1882-90, Rev. Rev. J. L. Barton and Mrs. J. L. Bar- C. W. Green, Japan; 1872-83, Rev. ton, Turkey; 1869-72, Miss M. C. T. L. Gulick and Mrs. T. L. Gulick, Beach, Bulgaria; 1888-93, A. W. Beall, Spain; 1888, Miss L, G. Hale, China; Japan; 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D., TUrand lIrs. W_ H. Belden, Bulgaria; key; 1864-73, Rev. A. Hartmann, Aus- – – Rev. E. A. Bell and Mrs. E. A. tralia-1874, Canadian Indians; 1884, Bell, India; 1848, Rev. A.. Ben-Oliel- ,1870, Mrs. A. and Miss F. E. Ben·Oliel, Miss E. L. Harvey, India; 1882, Rev. J. E. Wayte, India; 1845-64, Rev. E. W. M. Hares and Mrs. W. M. Hayes, Webb and Mrs. E. Webb, India; 1880- China; 1885, N. tl. Hopkins, M.D., 91, Mrs. W. White, China; 1887, Miss and Mrs. N. S. Hopkins, China; 1872, N. J. Wilson, Japan; 1838-86, Rev. Rev. J. H. House, D.D., Bulgaria; 1877, G. W. Wood, D.D.-l871-86, lIrs. Mrs. C. 11. Hyde, Hawaii; 1891, J. G. W. Wood, 'J'nrkey; 1886, Rev. J.JIly and Mrs. J. Jolly, India; 1855- W. S. Wordon, M.D., Japan; 1868-77, 58, Rev. J. S. Joralmon, China; 1872- Rev. R R. Young, D.D., and Mrs. 76, Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1885, Miss E. R. Young, Indians of Hudson's Bay. T. J. Kyle, India; 1885, H. M. Lane, M.D., Brazil; 1888, Rev. J. M Leonard The Recognition Meoting on Wednes· and Mrs. J. M. Leonard, Japan; 1894, day evening, in which each missionary Rev. W. J. Leverett, China; 1888, Miss introduces himself or herself, stating A. C. Little, Micronesia; 1880-90, Mrs. name, field, years and society, was spe- C. S. Long, Japan; 1874, Rev. M. C. cially interesting. The whole session Mason-1885, Mrs. M. C. Mason, As· of Thuro'day forenoon was devoted to sam: 1858, Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., the study of the work and promise and Laos; 1885, Rev. C. Merritt, M.D., and power of the Holy Ghost, and was led Mrs. C. Merritt, China; 1861. Mrs. S. E. by Rev. A T. Pierson, D.D., editor- Newton, India; 1872–89, Rev. A. B. in·chief of this REVIEW, and was a sea- Norton -1872-90, Mrs. A. B. Norton, son of great spiritual power; on Thurs- India; 1870. Rev. F. Ohlinger-1876, day afternoon Rev. J. Henry House, Mrs. F. Ohlinger, China, Korea; 1877- D.D., spoke on What Can be Done 81, Rev. W. B. Osborne, India; 1875- within the Greek Church for its Refor- 81, Mrs. W. B. Osborne, India; 1883-89, rnation? Rev. F. G. Bingley, of Chile, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1877, on Bishop Taylor's Work in South Rev. E. M. Pease, M.D., and Mrs. E.l'I. America; Rev. A. Hartmann, on Re- Pease, Micronesia; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. ligious and Educatiolllll Work among C. C. Penick, Africa; 1855, Rev. 1. 1<'. North American Indians; Rev. C. W. Pettibone, D.D., Turkey; 1882, F. D. Cushing, D.D., on Italy; Rev. A. T. Phinney, Burma; 1870-!)1, Rev. I. Pier· Graybill, D.D., on Mexico; Rev. E. R. son, China; 1888, Miss E. A. Preston, Young, on the Indians of the Far North- Japan; 1878-80, Miss Mary A. Priest, land. In the evening Dr. McGilvary, Japan; 1869, Rev. G. C. Raynolds, the apostle to the Laos, spoke of Work M.D., Eastern Turkey; 1882, Rev. G. in Northern Siam; Bishop Thoburn, on Reid, Ohina ; 1847-69. Miss M. S. Rice, the Great Religious Movement in South· Persia; 1888, Miss C. E. Righter, eastern Asia, follow~ng which short ad· China; 1894, Miss A. J. Rood, Assam; dresses were made by Rev. H. C. Velte 1884, Miss L. A. Schenck, Bulgaria; and Dr. Boggs, of India, and M. C. 1887, Miss J. Schuff. India; 1886, 11iss Mason, of Assam. L. Smith, Japan; 1889-93, Rev. F. J. Stanley and Mrs. F. J. Stanley, Japan; On Friday morning the devotional 1881-90, Rev. M. L. Stimson and Mrs. hour was led by Bishop Thoburn. Spe. M. L. Stimson, China; 1854-64, Rev. cial prayers were asked for missionaries R. Telford, Siam, China; 1857, Rev. and native Christians in Korea and for R. Thackwell-1869, Mrs. R. Thack· others exposed to the plague, the" blaok well, India; 1868-73, C. C. Thayer, death" in Canton. Rev. E. Webb read :U.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; a paper on Hindustani Music; Rev. 1859, Bishop J. 11. Thoburn. India; W. M. Hayes spoke on the Need of 1886, J. B. Thompson, M.D., Siam; Higher Education in Mission Fields, 1868, Miss C. O. Van Duzee, Turkey, and over twenty missionaries took part Pelsia; 1882, Rev. H. C. Velte-1887, in the discussion of the subject. The Mrs. H. C. Velte, India; 1884, Miss afternoon meeting was devoted specifi- cally to woman's work, and was conduct- ed entirely by ladies. some twerty mis· sionary women taking part. The even· bers deceased during' the year: Rev: ing meeting was addressed by Drs. Bar- J. Y. Leonard, D.D., of Asia Minor; ton and Raynolds, of Turkey; Dr. Mrs. Lingle, China; ~:lrs. R. Telford, Gulick, of Hawaii j Rev. E. ~I. Pease, Siam; Rev. J. Le Nevius, D.D., China j M.D., of Micronesia; Miss Little. of Rev. A. Dowsley, Chin3 j Mrs. F. D.

Kusaic ; Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria. Phinney, Burma; Mrs. Samuel Cross, On Saturday forenoon the discussion Siam; MiS!! Lund, Japan; Rev. George was on thc Native Christians. Dr. Douglas, D.D., West Indies; Mrs.

Graybill led on the duty of the native Samuel R. House, Siam; Rev. J. E.

church to carry thc Gospel over their Chandler, India.

own lands without foreign aid, and Following this a discussion was had seven others spoke on different phases on "Is medical work by women mis- of the native Church. How Shall Poor sionaries in India considered as neces- Christian Women in India become Selt- sary as formerly?" and five speakers Supporting? six speakers gave infor- spoke at length in the affirmative. The mation on this topic. How Shall we general subject of Medical Missions was Treat Native Christians, as Superiors, taken up, and fourteen representatives Equals or Inferiors? was discussed by of different countries spoke, H. M.

speakers from several countries. The Lane, M.D., of Brazil, and several afternoon was given up to a children's other medical missionaries being of the meeting and to a reception on the lawn,' number.

in which missionaries were presented to The afternoon session was gi ven to friends. especially to Dr. and Mrs. Fos- Japan, and W. S. Worden, M.D., gave ter. In the evening a composite stere- personal experiences in the earthquake opticon lecture was delivered by several in Japan j Rev. J. H. DeForest spoke missionaries from several lands. on the Political Situation j Dr. Amer- On Sunday morning a" consecration man, on Denominational Unity in that service" was held, and a unique, pow· land, and Miss Bigelow on Woman's erful sermon was delivered by Drs. Work in Japan. A season of question.

Ford. Leonard, Boggs, Barton and Am· ing of the speakers followed, the an· erman in a logically lelated order of swers throwing much additional light thought-closn, compact and impressive on the subjects under consideration.

-on the Great Missionary Command of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin read a paper on Christ, the Scripture Exposition, the Russia's Endeavor to Blot out Protest· Need and Adaptation, the Motive, antism from Turkey. Mr. Phinney ex- Unity in Obedience, the Consumma- plained and illustrated the process of tion, being spoken of in the order of photo-engraving of the Karen Bible, the names mentioned. At three o'clock now being conducted by the Baptist So- Rev. Ben·Oliel, of Jerusalem, spoke on ciety under his supervision, Miss East- Prophecies Concerning the Jews now man reading the proof.

being Fulfilled. In the evening Dr. The evening was devoted to China Raynolds spoke ou Work in Eastern and Korea, Rev. C. Merritt, M.D., pre· Turkey; Dr. G. W. Wood, on Educa- siding, and the speakers being Rev. F.

tional Work in Constantinople; Dr. Ohlinger, of Korea. Mrs. C. Merritt, J. L. Barton, on Work in Central Tur- Rev. I. Pierson, N. S. Hopkins, M.D., key; Dr. Christie. on Educational Work Rev. H. O. Cady, Miss Garretson, Rev.

in Tareus ; Miss A. Ferguson, on Edu- Gilbert Reid, Mrs. W. J. White, Rev.

cational Work in Cape Colony; and W. M. Hayes. Mrs. Ohlinger sang the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D., Bishop of national air of Korea.

Liberia (Protestant Episcopal), spoke Tuesday the devotional hour was in on Work in Liberia. charge of Rev. J. A. Davis. the special On Monday, during the de~otional topic of prayer being the sanitarium at hour, brief memoirs were read of m3m- Clifton Springs, its founder and its pa· tients, and the International Missionary Bishop Thoburn's Address. Union. A resolution was adopted that " Whether at home or abroad, at work The field which I represent is one or at rest, on the land or on the sea, we of immense area and population. India remember at the twilight hour the sani- has 1,500,000 square miles and 284,000,- tarium and its work, our International 000 inhabitants. Malaysia includes the Missionary Union, and the missions of Jialay Peninsula and the islands on the world" in prayer. which Malay people live-an immense area, with enough population to bring Mrs. Newton conducted a question- the total in my field up to 325,000,000 box; Mrs. Ford read a paper on Im- -nearly three times that of the Roman proved Conditions of Living in Africa. empire in the days of Paul. Our mis- Rev. J. H. House spoke on Bulgaria, sionaries are preaching in 16 different the storm-centre of Europe; and Dr. languages. There is much of interest Hamlin read a paper on the Strife be- in every part of the field; but I shall tween Sir Stratford Canning, the Eng- only have time to speak of one feature of lish ambassador at Constantinople for our work, the rapid advance among the many years, and the Czar Nicholas. lower castes. This movement extends Dr. Barton spoke on the Restrictions of through all our land, the Northwest Mission Work in Turkey. provinces and into parts of the Punjab, Rajputana and the Central provinces, The afternoon session was given to thus covering a territory inhabited by the consideration of the opportunities of 60,000,000 or 70,000,000. The movethe missionary at home, and how to ment is confined to the very lowest bring the individual church-member classes socially, but not to the poorest. into helpful touch with the work, and The majority of the converts are sweep· how to get pastors at home more deeply ers or scavengers by caste affiliations, interested. The evening was given to but very many of these are cultivators the missionaries who anticipated return- and live in comparative comfort. The ing to their fields this year: 8 going to same is true of the Chumars, or leather India, 12 to China and Korea, 4 to Siam, dressers, who rank very low, but large 4 to Japan, 3 to Palestine, 2 to Syria, 3 numbers of whom never touch leather, to Turkey, 1 to Persia, 1 to Assam, 3 to but work as day laborers or cultivators. Bulgaria, 1 to Mexico, 1 to Africa, and Other low castes are represented among others to Micronesia and other fields- the converts, the standing of each vary- 46 in all. Rev. Dr. George W. Wood ing in different parts of the country. addressed the compauy on behalf of the Union. About five years ago a movement toward Christianity began to be noticed The meeting closed with a " nugget" among these people, and it has been session on Wednesday morning. steadily maintained ever since. For some time the converts have averaged, The following officers were elected of all years, about 50 a day. Upto date for the ensuing year: President, J. T. there seems no signs of abatement to the Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y. ; Vice- work. If we are able to provide for it Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. there is every prospect of its progress Baldwin, D.D., W. B. Boggs, D.D., and wide extension. The latest letter J. L. Amerman, D. D., Rev. A. T. from a native brother reported 200 bap- Graybill. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick; Sec- tisms in a week and 2000 candidates for retary. Rev. W. H. Belden; Associate baptism. Another has reported over and Recording Secretary, Mrs. C. C. 3000. If I could get $2000 a year for Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. five years I would undertake to open a C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- new mission field, and have 5000 conmittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Mr. F. D. verts in it within five years. Phinney, C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Barton, James Mudge, D.D., Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. W. J. White. This movement has the following shall accomplish that which I please; points in its favor: First, the people do . . . it shall prosper whereto I sent not ask for money, employment, or any it. " Let us all look and pray for temporal reward. They are anxious to greater victories.

have their children educated, but ask The special work for English-speak- for nothing besides. Second, they ing young men-chiefly students in mis- make satisfactory progress after be- sionary and government colleges -has coming Christians. The children of been very cheering of late. Our broth- those who became Christians thirty er, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student's years ago have grown up before our Volunteer Movement, has been render- eyes. Some are ordained ministers, ing important aid in this line in several some teachers in high schools, and now of our great cities, particularly in Cal- some are successfully learning stenog- cutta. Quite a number of young men raphy and typewriting. Third. the have recently come out boldly for Christ, low-caste men of to-day will be the and are bravely facing petty persecu- leaders of society before the close of the tion for His sake. I am looking for a next century. The social stain is rapid- broader and more general movement 1y removed after they become Chris- toward Christianity among students.

tians. Fourth, from a missionary point The position of principal or professor of view, the value of the work is en- in these colleges is one of grave respon- hanced by the fact that workers are sibility in these days. We need men of raised upon the field. During the past Alexander Duff's spirit to meet these five years I have ordained 200 men, young scholars, and to illustrate by life while not less than 100 workers of lower and lips the purity and power of our grade are thrust out every year. We holy faith. I believe we have men in have now a total of nearly 1000 native our missionary colleges whose lives and preachers, and, including teachers, Bible labors are telling for the truth, and I readers and other helpers, we have a look for large results.

total working force of 2400 men and The Young Men's Christian Associa- women. tion is coming to be an agency of recog- nized power in this country. The ear- The Outlook in India. nest work of Mr. David McConaughy at Madras for four years past has yield- BY REV. J. L. PHILLIPS. M.D., SECRE- ed cheering results. He was general 'l'ARY SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, INDIA. secretary at Philadelphia. and brought The Bible was never in such demand his American methods with him, and in India as now. I hear South India his singular fidelity and strong faith called "the benighted presidency" have been richly rewarded. Mr. Rob- sometimes; but there is more Bible ert McCann, of Ireland, has just com- there to the square inch than in any pleted three years of faithful effort at other part of India. The Secretary of Bombay and retired home, I regret to the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and say, for that city needs a strong man to others in like employment, testify to the stay and give his whole time to the increasing call for our sacred Scriptures work. At Calcutta we have recently in English and in the leading vernacu- welcomed Mr. J. C. White from Ameri- lars of the land. I believe that there ca, who is beginning his difficult duty are thousands reading this Book daily with good courage. I believe there is a 'of whom we know nothing as yet, but bright future before the Y. M. C. A: in who will be heard from by and by. India, particularly in our large towns Those three clauses of seven words each and among young men of all classes, in the fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah are native and foreign.

coming to mind often in these days: ., It The abundant blessing of our cove- shall not return unto me void; . . . it nant God contir.ues to rest upon our efforts for the little ones of this broad and improvement and extension of Sundaybeautiful field. Distinctly do I recall schools will prove a great blessing to the time when we were seeking them, our native Church, while it carries blessand not with much success, but now ing to the' heathen around. As never they are seeking us, and we are finding before we missionaries must devote it not so easy to provide teachers for strength to training native workers for this growing multitude. Two admir· this great field. It is vastly better to able Sunday-school conventions have set twenty men to work than to do been held recently-one for the whole twenty men's work. The great and Punjab at Lahore, and the other for the growing harvest in India calls for train Central Provinces at Jabalpur. These ed hands, loving hearts and consecrated meetings are strengthening inter-de- lives. While Africa and China call for nominational fellowship and bringing so many toilers, we hope that India's Christian workers of all churches into claim may not be overlooked. The very hearty co-operation. Our Sunday- watchmen begin to see" eye to eye," schools are increasing rapidly all over and "the morning cometh." India, and, what is of more importance, they are growing better. Our teachers The Politioal Oomplioations in Korea. are better trained, and their work is being done more satisfactorily. Best of BY REV. F. OHLINGER. all, our pupils, in Hindu schools as well as Christian, are coming to Christ and r am not sure that the political combeginning to bring their friends to Him. plications have anything to do with Temperance reform is getting a firm- our missionary troubles. We had trouer foothold in India. All American ble before at Pyeng-yang-in fact, we missionaries, and many of the European have had trouble tp.ere ever since we societiel!, are total abstainers. Strong bought property, nearly two years ago. drink is rarely seen on Christian tables, Dr. Hall has since that time rarely made the quill.driving glObe-trotters to the a visit to the place without meeting contrary notwithstanding. Bands of with some kind of abuse Hope for children are heing organized in connection with churches and Sun- At the attempted opening of a posday – schools. In many places large tal system in Korea in 1884, and durnumbers of native gentlemen have been ing the banquet given in the celeenrolled in temperance organizations. bration of that event, a conflict took There is need of all this, for intemper- place between certain rival parties led ance is undoubtedly spreading in the by Min Yong Ik and Kim Ok Kyun re- Hindu and Mohammedan communities. spectively. These were both reformers But the Church of Christ is liIting up and liberals, or "openers to the modhel' voice and hand against this grow- ern" as opposed to the" preservers of ing vice. the ancient" or conservatives, yet in that emeute they stood on opposite Such are some of the cheering tokens sides. Min (or, as our Japanese friends in the general outlook here now. Per- say, Bin) was seriously-it was feared haps the very brightest of all, however, fatally-wounded, and his recovery is the rising zeal of the native Church under treatment of Dr. Allen opened of India for bringing her countrymen the way for us missionaries more fully. to Christ. I am noticing this particu- Kim was allowed to escape to Japan. larly in connection with my own line of where hefound friends. He made the effort. It is very gratifying to see acquaintance of some missionaries, but these disciples engaging in voluntary I am not aware that he ever identified service for their own people and for the himself with the Church. He spoke a little ones who now come so eagerly to little English, but was evidently glad our Sunday-schools, I believe that the to meet some one to speak to him in Korean at the time I visited him two servative party, and yet the strong peryears ago. sonal friend of the recently assassinated Kim Ok Kyun. Min, after his recovery, was ostensibly sent on a mission to European 2. The king, son of the above, appowers, but never went farther than parentlya well-meaning, humane ruler, Hong Kong. His stay there is gener- between and in the midst of numberless ally viewed as an exile on grounds of cross fires. expediency. Some four or five months ago the Government asked him to re- 3. The queen, head of the Min famturn to Korea, and soon after Kim was ily, and of the progressive party, the lured from his hiding in Japan over to enemy of the old regent and of Kim, the Shanghai by a man who had been in assassinated reformer. She 8eemB to Europe and who had evidently become rule the country, is devoted to Budwell acquainted in higher social circles dhism, and anti-Chinese. There is serithere. He had letters from Pere Hya- ous strife between leading factions of cinthe and other dignitaries in his pos- her family. session. He treacherously and brutally assassinated Kim, claiming that he did 4. Min Yong Ik, cousin of the queen, it from patriotic motives. On his per· a radical leader and personal rival of son were found documents that showed Kim, since the emeute practically exiled that he acted for a faction calling itself to Hong Kong. the Government. Both he and the body of his victim were at once taken to 5. Kim Ok Kyun, head of a power- Korea on a Chinese gun-boat. A proc- ful family, another leader of the reform lamation was issued rewarding him for party, a personal friend of the old rehis deed, and condemning the corpse of gent (conservative), a rival of Min Yong Kim to the customary treatment of Ik, who, as we have said, was assassitraitors. On the very heel of this proc- nated a few months ago in Shanghai. lamation came the demand for an ex· planation from Japan, and the urgent 6. The Tong Hak (Eastern sect) arose appeal from all the consuls in Shanghai a little over a year ago in the province that the body be not mutilated and that of Chyella, in Southern Korea_ Not the assassin be punished. The king had openly, and yet evidently allied with one received the congratulations of the Min of the above parties or leaders. Motto: family (the family of the queen), and a " Stand fOl' Korea; away with Japanese banquet had been given. The old regent and across-the-ocean men" (" Western- -the Tai Won Kun-knownas the per- ers"); suppressed two years ago. They secutor of Roman Catholic Christians are probably "the rebels" referred to twenty-eight years ago, the leader of the in the telegrams. conservative party, and the deadly encmy of the queen's family, "wept like Yet we do not know; the" rebels" a child, and worshipped all night before of to- day may be the" government" tothe tablets of Kim's ancestors." It is morrow. 'rhe" ins" are the governall a perfect jumble of politic8, family ment, and the "outs," whene'Der they feuda, and personal grievances fof ambi- become re8ti'D8, are the" rebels." They tions. may change places and names over- night. No one can tell here What a To recapitUlate ar.d to show JOu that telegram that the" rebels have been dethis analysis does not analyze, and that feated" means. These items are not the usual wording of telegrams tells us worth the paper on which they are nothing as to the party rea11yin power, printed until we know the names, leadwe have: ers, and prineiple8 of the contending par- ties. We may assume, however, that 1. The Tai Won Kun, the king's fa- the Koreans still .. eat Li rice"-i.e., ther, pro-Ohinese, and leader of the con- that the dynasty which has stood five hundred and three years still stands, and that the humane, intelligent, and fairly progressive king still reigns. Still the complications are serious and fore- and definite testimony as to what had boding. been wrought in their souls. There were several cases of bitter penitence, Revival Influences, Foochow, China, which, I think, is rare among the Chi- nese. With some the struggle lasted A gracious outpouring of God's Spirit only a little time, when peace and joy is reported in North China, and it is would fill the heart; with others it lastwith gratitude we learn of special Di- ed several days, with sleepless nights, vine blessing at Foochow. Rev. J. H. but at last the clouds would burst and Worley, of the Methodist Episcopal Mis· the sunlight of God's redeeming love sion, tells of it in a letter at hand, which would flood the wsiting soul. we quote without editing. He says: .. That the work was thorough is more "We have had a most gracious reo and more evident as the days pass by. vival which lasted eighteen nights, and In my daily intercourse with the theostill goes on in the hearts of the people logical students, and the exceeding joythough the meetings have closed. The fulness with which they tell the good first three nights it rained hard, and the news to others, it is easy to see a great attendance was small, only the theo- change has taken place in many of their logical students, a few from the college, hearts. But no greater work was acand two or three missionaries being pres· complished than among the students of ent. The meetings were enthusiastic the Anglo-Chinese College, some of from the first, considerable preparatory whom were among our brightest Chris· work having been done among thetheo- tians before. Since the meetings closed logical students. The Holy Spirit was the older students have special services present, and all felt His power and were for the instruction of new students in willing to take any part or perform any Christian doctrine. Sunday afternoons task laid upon them. The first night they havc Sunday·schools for heathen everyone in the church except two children in the various churches and came to the altar to consecrate himself day·school buildings. They also do to God's service; and thus it continued considerable preaching in the villages; from night to night till the weather and, in order to be better prepared for cleared, and the attendance was large, these services, they have invited Mr. when there was not room for all who Miner, one of the professors in the coldesired to kneel at the altar. Several lege, to gi ve them special instruction in nights as many as fifty WeIe seeking the preparation and delivery of sermons. either pardon or purity; so when the altar and surrounding space were filled, "It will doubtless be a surprise to others kneeled at their seats. Prayers many to know that most of these perof confession and earnest pleading for sons were members of the Church and mercy were heard in all parts of the recognized as among our best Chrisroom, several praying at once. tians ; and, ~ore surprising still, that not a few were theological students. "When opportunity was given for Some professed to be reclaimed, having testimony no time was lost. Sometimes grown cold and lost the evidence of parfive or six would rise together, and I don; but the majority testified they had had to indicate who should speak first. never been forgiven and were ignorant The last night was a jubilee service, at of the joys of salvation. I must confess which ninety-two persons spoke in it was a surprise to me, and yet I was thirty-five minutes; besides, there was somewhat prepared, since in similar considerable singing interspersed. meetings last conference several preach- ers found great joy such as they had "One hundred and seven persons never experienced before. were revived or pardoned, and the evidences of genuineness were as great as "I fear a great many church·memcould be desired-a joyous, happy face, bers in Chin!!. have only renounced idolatry to accept Christianity as a system. nme new preaching-places. In order It has been a change of head and not of to meet the demands of these providenheart; having failed to realize it as a tial openings I have had to send out new life and power in the soul. We from the theological school eight stuoften hear it said the Chinese do not dents as pastor-teachers, and during the have such sorrow for sin and joy in sal; summer vacation several more will be vation as appear In Christian lands, and appointed. The day is past when we the explanation usually given is that in have to fight our way into the villages. the absence of truth they ignorantly If we can furnish the men and means worship idols, and when they accept to enter all the open doors, we shall be the Gospel they do it as little children, thankful. and hence are not conscious of being great sinners in the sight of God. In so " Ting Kan, a large literary and COlllfar as we have neglected to show them mercial centre, we tried in vain to enter they are rebels against God, needing re- for over thirty years. Last year unexpentance and pardon through Jesus pectedly the barriers gave way, and we Christ, our work has been a failure. have taken possession in the name of What many of our members need is just the King. Already we have a large such preaching and exhortation as:nomi- property for church, schools, and resinal Christians and sinr:ers need in the dence for native pastor; also two girls' home landa. There is a great work to and one boys';school, and a night school, be done in the Church as well as out. and several of the most influential fami- lies have become Christians. I visit the "There are signs of awakening on place often and tind the people anxious every hand. Hardly a week passes but to learn the doctrine. On a recent visit I receive an invitation from some new five hundred people listened long and village or neighborhood to go and attelltively to the native pastor and mypreach or open a Ohristian school. Sev- self preach. When we proposed to diseral months alSO a nati ve physician saun- cuss informally, they asked that we sing tered into our chapel at Hok Chiang, and pray again as we did at the openand at once his attention was arrested ing, so they could learn more about our by the strange but joyous message. He mode of worship. went away without speaking to the prcacher or making known the fact that " Guoh Tah is another important point his heart was moved. The more he opened recently. Here for a time we pondered, the more he was convinced of met considerable opposition from the its truth. When he reached home he village elders and literati; but when began telling the strange story to hls the pastor moved into the town these friends and neighbors, many or whom men, to our great surprise, called on received the Word gladly. He repeat- him and made presents according to etied the story in several viEages with the quette, and the next night the pastor same results. Desiring to know more invited them to a feast, and the pipe of of the doctrine, representatives from fif- peace was smoked, and all has moved teen families-among them a woman smoothly since. We have a boys' school over seventy years old-walked several numbering tiny and several probationmiles to the chapel and related how ers. At the last quarterly meeting the they first heard the truth. Each Sab- chapel was crowded, and mallY stood bath since the number of those travel- at the doors and windows eagerly catchling this long distance to attend church ing every word that was spoken. Once has increased. A building will soon be a week Miss :Masters, J'rl.D., holds ready for chapel and a helper sent to in- elinics, and the pastor and I preach to struct them further in the doctrine. the patients and others who come. A silversmith (not Demetrius) and his "Within the past five months on the whole family have been gloriously Foochcw district alone we have opened saved. A few days ago he Came t(} my house carrying two great baskets 1890 it amounted to $20,OOO,000! Of on a pole across his shoulder, as the this $17,000,000 was with California custom is in China. The baskets were filled with ido18, ancestral tablets, pray- alone. er·books, and other objects used in WOf- We have no snakes nor any deadly ship. Mrs. Worley asked him if he did not feel sad at parting with them, and animals in the islands. We ha ve no he said emphatically, 'No.' Many peo· pIe are turning from idolatry to the true cholera, nor yellow fever, nor other and living God. 1l1agues of the tropics there. We have ·,he highest mountains of any islands, II Thus the work moves on with increasing success in so many places I and are ten degrees cooler than any cannot tell you aIL Let the~e few ex· other country of our latitude. Five amples suffice to give you an idea of what God is doing and the prospects sevenths of the private property of the which gladden our hearts daily." islands has been created and is owned Address of Rev. Thomas L. Gulick, D.D., by Americans and their descendants. at the International Missionary Union. The 4th of July, Decoration Day, and When the first missionaries went to Thanksgiving Day are celebrated with Hawaii in 1820 the Hawaiians were naked savages, given to infanticide, as much regularity and enthusiasm as drunkenness, gambling, and theft. They were constantly engaged in bloody wars here. We have no beggars and no among themselves; they offered hun- Tammany Hall. We have the largest dreds of human sacrifices upon their and most accessible active volcano in altars. They had a terrible system of tabus; they had no written language, the world, which is a safety-valve, savand the common people were the slaves of the kings and chiefs. ing us from frequent and dangerous earthquakes such as they have in Cali- Now all are free men, and for many fornia and Japan. A good carriage years have had the right to vote. All know how to read and write. The road takes you from beautiful Hilo land is dotted with churches and school- thirty miles through tropic forests to a houses built by themselves. Life and property are safer than in the United fine hotcl on the very brink of the States. There is a smaller percentage of illiterates among those born in these crater, where you can luxuriously lie Hawaiian Islands than among those in hed and look down on the glowing, born in any State of the United States. boiling fires of Pele ; or you can take While Europe, America, Africa, and a Turkish bath in the steam from Pele's other islands of the sea have been del- laboratory conveyed by pipes into the uged in bloody wars, the Hawaiian Islands have had no war for seventy- bath·room..from the Rteaming crevasses five years. They claim to be the most around the hotel. Tourists call our industrious and commercial nation of the earth. land the Paradise of the Pacific and the inferno of the world. We are on the The market value of our annual cross-roads from ·Washington, Oregon, product is $116 per capita. With our population of less than 100,000, our and California, and New Zealand and foreign commerce for the year 1860 amounted to $2,000,000. For the year Australia; between Nicaragua and Japsn and China. We have the only coaling stations, the only harbors, the only watering.places, the only source of supplies, the only naval stations, the only place of refuge, repair, or defence for thousands of miles in every direc- tion. The English papers call Hawaii the Malta and Gibraltar of the North Pacific. The London Times says, " It is easy to understand the advnntages which will accrue to the United States Navy from the possession of a naval station so advantageously placed." Honolulu is practically nearer to Washington than Buffalo was in the days of Adams and Jefferson. Passen- gers go through from Honolulu to Washington In from twelve to fourteen days; messages in six or seven days. When the Pacific cable is laid news and messa~es from Washiugton will be published III Honolulu three hours ear- lier than they were Fent. Westward the star of empire takes its way. In the drama of the world's great future the scene of its most important and cul- minating acts will be on the shores and islands of the Pacific Ocean.

FIELD OF ~IONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Missions in Spain and Austria.

BY REV. II. A. SCHAUFl<'LER, D.D., CJ,EVELAND, O.

Spain.-Though Spain, in her zeal 2. The Evangelical Continental So- ciety. of England, which, under Mr. for Christianity as she understood it, Gulick's superintendence, maintains the expelled both Moors and Jews, she important work in Bilbao with 4 preachstands in as great need of missiona- ing stations, and carries on a mission in ries who shall proclaim the pure Gos- Camunas, province of Toledo. 3. English " Christians," also known pel to her children IS any country in Europe. The intellectual, moral and as" Plymouth Brethren," have churches and schools in La Coruna, Marin, San material ruin wrought by Rome wher- Tome, Vigo, Figueras, Barcelona, Mad- ever she has ruled, must be seen to be rid, besides a number of other preach- ing stations and schools. appreciated. Those who maintain that Protestant missionary work for Roman 4. The American Baptist Missionary Union maintains work in Barcelona and Catholics is superfluous, because they 5sevperreaalcphreersa,chaincghustracthioens,s, and reports have the Gospel and many of them ale 100 church- good Christians, and those who refuse members scattered over 17 towns and villages. It publishes a paper-The to aid such work as being hopeless, are Bco. In some places the meetings have equally wide of the truth, which is, been attended by from 300 to 600 peo- that Roman Catholics have been de- ple, and on special occasions from 700 to 1500. The field is vast and needy. prived of the Word of God, led astray 5. The Committee of Lausanne, by Rome's errors, demoralized by the Switzerland, has a church and schools teaching and example of her priesthood, in Barcelona and preaching stations in and enslaved by her ghostly authority, the province. enforced by the terrors of purgatory, 6. The Committee of Geneva has a and that they can be reached by the church and schools in Reus in the prov- ince of Tarragona, and a church and a saving truth of the Gospel and trans- school in Pontevedra, and a preaching formed into joyful, faithful, zealous station in Tarragona. and witnessing disciples of Christ. 7. The English Wesleyan Methodists have a church and schools in Barcelona, That is what is being done in Spain by several preaching stations in the district, more than a dozen Protestant missionary and 3 churches and several schools and preaching stations in the Balearic societies. The following list of missionary so- Islands. 8. The Scotch United Presbyterian cieties at work in Spain and summary Church has churches and schools in of their work is abridged from a state- Madrid, Jerez de la Frontera, Andalu- sia, and in Fernando, near Cadiz. ment kindly furnished by Rev. Will- 9. The Spanish and Portuguese Aid iam H. Gulick, missionary of the Ameri- Society (English and Irish Episcopalican Board at San Sebastian, and laRt an) have formed two churches with year's reports of his and the American schools in Madrid, and a church with one or more schools in ValladoJid, Sala- Baptist Union's missions. The writer manca, Villaesctisa, Monistrol, San Vihas not been fortunate enough to secure cente and Malaga, and two churches in any further reports of societies. Seville.

10. The German Lutherans, Pastor 1. The American Board has a church Fritz FJiedner, missionary, have a and day schools at Santander. San Se- church and schools in MadrId. bastian, Logrofio, Pradejon, Fauste and 11. The Irish Presbyterian Church Zaragoza, and a dozen other preaching has a church and schools in Cordova stations, of which the chief are Pam- and Puerto Santa Maria, and a theologi- plona and Roa. At San Sebastian it has cal school at the latter place.

an International Institute for Girls, with 12. The Spanish Evangelization So- 40 boarding pupils. ciety (Edinburgh) has a church and schools in Seville, Cadiz, Huelva and former associates, is seen coming and Granada, besides minor stations in Vil- goiug with the Protestants. gives up lafranca, Puerto Real, El Carpio, Mon- his worldly and vicious ways, 'joins the tori, Tharsis and Niebla. Church' in public confession of his faith, bringing with him his wife and 13. The Dutch (Presbyterians) have family, and bflcomes an active member founded a church and schools in Mala- in all its good work, such a case tells as ga, Almeria and Cartagena. it could not in the city. And especially does it tell when for weeks and months 14. A Swedish mission in Valencia, the man becomes the mark for the with 1 missionary and 2 groups of con- priest, who, failing to recover him to verts in a province with 270 villages his flock by entreaties and blandishand 730,000 inhabitants. ments, resorts to persecution such as only a village priest can devisE}, to Mr. Gulick thus summarizEs the harass and injure an old-time parish- ioner. These men and women are the Protestant missionary work being done salt of the Church, and a credit to Prot- estantism throughout the districts where in Spain: they are known.

Houses or rooms used for chapels and " The presence in the land of these schools, 122 ; foreign missionaries, male, Protestants, of the city and of the coun- 20; female, 29; Spanish pastors, 41; try, few and simple and poor as they evangelists. 37; attendants on public may be ; the persistent life and growth worship, 9000; communicants, 3600; of their churches and schools; their schoolteachers, men, 79; women, 83; dignified and reasonable demand for pupils, 5000 ; Sunday·schools, 85 ; Sun- recognition and protection under the day·school teachers, 195; Sunllay-school government that they loyally help to scholars, 3600; Spanish Christian peri- support, and the example of a truly odicals, 5. Christian conduct that cannot be gain- said by their Roman Catholic neighbors, In a communication from Mr. Gulick, have wrought a radical change in pub- lic sentiment toward Protestantism. published in the Independent for March The Protestant community is now a recognized element in the body politic, 26th, 1891, he makes the following the rights of which cannot be evaded by the rulers, and which generally restatements, which in a recent letter he ceives from the authorities such protec- tion as is needed. refers to as still holding good : "If enemies declare that nearly all "The number of congregations in the knowledge of evangelical Christian- ity to-day in Spain is the direct fruit of Spain is now larger than ever before; foreign funds and of foreign teaching, we answer, How could it be otherwise? and though 'there are no congregations The secds of Evangelical truth were de- stroyed by the Inquisition in fire and as large as several that were found fif- blood. No element of Protestantism survived in Spain, as in France and in teen years ago in Madrid, and in Seville Italy, from which historical root there might, in the nineteenth century, spring and in some other places, the sum total the vigorous branch of Evangelical re- ligion producing the sweet flowers and of persons in regular attendance and the fruits of the Gospel of Jesus Christ."

total of the active membership are as A very interesting and hopeful fea- large if not larger than ever before. To- day the chief strength of Protestantism is not perhaps :lound in the organized churches with their pastors and schools in the large cities, but in the many groups of Christians, some with pastors and some without pastors, that are scat- tered far and wide throughout the country. It is in these places that the indi- vidual life of the Protestant Christian becomcs the object of special notice, and where the teachings of the Gospel and its results are brQught into open and unavoidable contact with the teachings and fruits of Roman Catholicism.

"When a man in a country village, who has been wasteful, and quarrelsome, and profane, and a gambler, be- gins to frequent the chapel, leaves his ture of the work of the American Board missions have encountered more serious in Spain, and one which is of value to and determined opposition than in any a~l other Protestant missionary opera- other country of Europe excepting Rus· tions, is the training school for girls at sia. Even in Turkey there is more re- San Sebastian, incorporated in Massa- ligious liberty than in Austria, where to chusetts under the name .. The Inter- this day no Protestant denominations national Institute for Girls in Spain." are recognized as having any legal At its head is Mrs. Gulick, a,sisted by status or rights except the Lutheran, three American lady teachers. The the Helvetic Reformed and the Herrn- course of study is thorough and com- hut (Moravian) churches. No other prehensive, including, besides lan- Protestant church has any right to hold guages, history, geometry, trigonome· public Divine serl'ice ; Austrian children try, zoology, geology, chemistry, phys- of school age, even Protestants, are not ics, and philosophy. In order to ob· allowed to attend the Sunday-schools or tain a Government degree and diploma. other services of non-recognized church- pupils of this school matriculate in the es, to whose private religious gatherings Government institute or high school, only invited guests may be admitted.

and go up yearly to be examined by the The giving away and even lending of Government Board of Examiners. The tracts is a punishable offence (the writer result of the first public examination of of tbis once paid a fine of over $20 for these pupils was highly gratifying to lending tracts to children in his own their teachers and friends, and equally dwelling), and colporteurs are forbid- depressing to bigoted Catholics, one of den selling the Scriptures; they may whom exclaimed, "It does seem that only secure subscribers, to whom the the Evil One himself helps them!" books have to be sent by mail, thus One of the immediate results of the largely increasing the expense and the notable success under the Government difficulty of circulating the Word of examiners was the official invitation to God. Though almost all educated take part in an "Exhibition of Arts Catholic laymen in Austria have lost and Sciences," where the American their faith in the Catholic Church, yet, school was assigned one of the best the Catholic religion being that of the places, with the word" Evangelico" or royal family and aristocracy, and really Protestant prominently displayed over of the State, at least in Cis-Leithania it, and attracted much favorable atten- (all Austria west of a line drawn north- tion from priests as well as laymen and east and southwest, and nearly touching public prints. The school richly de- Pressburg), it is for the interest of Gov- serves a permanent and fitting building. eIllment officials to enforce the out- Spain needs nothing more than she does rageously oppressive laws dictated by intelligent Christian women. The suc- the papal hierarchy. Were it not that cess of the school in the face of great the emperor, though a strict Catholic, difficulties is a most cheering omen for is also a lover of all his subjects and of the future of the country to which so justice, even the recognized Protestant much attention has been directed in con- churches would be in danger of losing nection with the celebration of Colum- the restrieted rights now conceded to bus's discovery of the New World. The them, and tho unrecognized Protestants network of Protestant mission stations would be persecuted out of the realm.

and the results achieved give promise of But notwithstanding the determined 'great spiritual blessings for Spain when and powerful opposition of the papal its medireval twilight shall be dispelled forces, backed by Austrian law and Aus- by the full shining of the sun of right- trian officials, mi~sionary work for eousness. Catholics has been rewarded with re- Austria.-Passing from Spain to Aus markable success, and that, though the tria, we find a land in which Protestant army of different Protestant missionary bodies laboring in Austria is very small the whole story of missionary work for compared with the number found work· Catholic population in Bohemia and ing in Spain. Moravia, a story full of touching inci- When in 1872 the writer, with Rev. dents of souls awakened to seek and Drs. E. A. Adams (now at the head of find a peace in believing in Christ which the large mission among Bohemians of their church, with its religion of forms the Chicago Congregational City Mis- and fear of purgatory, could never give sionary Society) and A. W. Clark (at -a story full of stirring tales of bitter the head of the American Board's Mis· wrongs patiently endured; of unequal sion in Bohemia), reached Prague, they conflicts heroically carried on; of won- found two other bodies at work for derful successes achieved by single- Catholic population in Bohemia-the hearted faith, steady allegiance to the IIerrnhuters (called the Moravian truth, and self.sacrificing labors for its Church in this country), who had reo spread. But our limits prevent, and we cently commenced work in Eastern and must confine ourselves to giving the re- Northern Bohemia, where they have sults of the work of one mission, the two flourishing churches with preach- largest in Austria-that of the Ameri- ing stations and an orphanage, and the can Board-which has, extended from Evangelical Continental Society of Lon· Prague as a centre to the eastern and don, supported largely by Congrega· western and southern boundaries of Bo- tionalists, and doing its work through hemia.

several pious pastors of the Reformed The last year's report of this mission Church of Bohemia, who established is full of encouragement. In spite of a number of preacbing stations in the never·ceasing opposition of a gov- Raudnitz and Leitmeritz and other ernment whose right to rule is based on places in the northern half of Bohemia, a constitution that "guarantees full and superintended the work of native liberty of faith and conscience to every evangelists and colporteurs. The mis· one," in spite of the harassing efforts of sions of the Scotch Free Church in police, priests, editors, landlords and Prague and in Bnda·Pesth (Hungary), bigots of all kinds to exterminate and of the Irish Presbyterians in Vienna, " heresy," the triumphs of Gospel were for the Jews. A small Baptist truth are more marked than ever. The church in Vienna was cared for by the police search dwellings and confiscate agent of the British and Foreign Bible hymn·books and Bibles; priests order Society: Now the American Baptist employtrs to dismiss Bible – reading Missionary Union reports a missionary workmen; even children suffer per- stationed there whose efforts have been secution in the public schools, and so blessed that baptisms have repeatedly some parents disown their children who taken place, and the place of worship join the mission churches. And yet has become too small. Some years ago the influence of the mission is not only a small split from the American Board's spreading into the hitherto most bigot- mission church in Prague joined the ed parts of Bohemia, which rejected Baptists,and is doing zealous work, seek- the Gospel even in the glorious Refor· ing to enter the doors which in increas· mation times that followed the martyr· ing numbers are opening in different dom of John Huss, but is winning its parts of Bohemia. A German Method- way among the educated classes.

ist mission in Vienna was also started, The Y. 111. C. A. has proved even a and suffered much opposition from the more useful adjunct of the Church's authorities. The writer once addressed work than in lands where there is more their meeting, when no singing or pray- liberty. Incorporated under the laws ing was allowed. Think of :lHethodists governing associations, which a church put under such restraints I cannot be, it claims the protection of It would be very interesting to tell law, owns buildings, holds public meetings, and reaches those whom the mis- reason that I affirm that in the sterling sion church, unreeognized by law and Christian piety and zeal which charac- hampered by legal restrictions, cannot terizes them as a whole lies the hope of attract. The Prague Y. M. C. A. 's ex· revi ving in Bohemia the ancient faitil hibit, at a recent national Bohemian ex- of their forefathers and of eyangelizing hibition, received honorable mention the country. It is the mission of these and a beautiful diploma presented by converts to leaven the masses of indif- the city of Prague and signed by its ferent, unbelieving, superstitious and highest officials. That is vastly more hypocritical adherents of Rome with significant in Austria than in a Prot- the pure Gospel of Christ. This is what estant country. by God's gmce they are doing. The The most remarkable proof of prog- noble and courageous witnessing for ress is found in Pilsen, the chief city of Christ and the general influence of this Western Bohemia, which refused en- little band of Christian con,er ts, the de- trance to the reformers in Bohemia's spised and legally non·recognized ' In- golden age. In II recent number of the dependents,' has a very great effect Missionary Herald Dr. A. W. Clark upon the legally recognized Protestant reports a delightful visit to that churches, leavening them with the stronghold of Romanism. On Satur- Gospel spirit and stimulating them to a day evening he addressed a large audi- more consistent and spiritual life." A ence. On Sunday he preached to 120 very significant fact in connection with hearers, 60 of them members of the the work of the mission in the almost mission church, the rest Roman Catho- wholly Roman Catholic southern part lics, and then followed a communion of Bohemia is the purchase and fitting season of such tender interest and spir- up as a place of worship a building in itual power as is seldom witnessed where the garden of the very house in which the Church is not suffering for the truth. the great Bohemian reformer, John A Y. M. C. A. has been formed here, Huss, was born. It is related that, and has gained legal standing. From when in prison in Constance before his Pilsen Gospel truth is spreading into the being burned at the stake as a heretic region round about, containing 1,000,- in 1514, John Huss dreamed that the 000 souls. Pope effaced the image of Jesus Christ This mission reported in 1893 1 cen- from his prison walls; but the next day tral station (Prague) and 40 out-stations, a great number of painters restored with 2 ordained American missionaries that image in greater beauty, which and their wives; 14 Bohemian work- greatly encouraged him to believe that, ers, of whom 4 were ordained: aver- after Rome had done her utmost, Christ's age weekly congregation of 1479; 10 image would be restored in the hearts churches, with 676 members, of whom of his countrymen; whereat he (Huss), 165 had been received in the year just awaking from the dead and rising ended. A house of refuge for fallen from the dead, would " thrill with great girls-nowhere more n;;eded than in a joy." The last part of that dream is Catholic couutry, where the open im- having blessed fulfilment in our day.

morality of the priests makes ha voc with the morals of their people-has Statistical Notes. won the respect and friendliness of the lIuthorities. In the weighty case of Protestantism Of the Christian character of the con- Ve1'SU8 Catholicism, what is the situa- verts, almost all Roman Catholics, Rev. tion and prospect after nearly four hun- L. F. Miskovsky, himself born in Bo- dred years of stubborn conflict of truth hemia but educated in this country, and against pernicious error? The figures who spent a number of months last year which follow will furnish the substance in Bohemia, writes: "It is not without for a reply to that question by no means wholly unsatisfactory or without en- the Reformation rested upon little Engcouragement. The Protestants number land and little Holland; or the times of about 150,000,000 and Roman Catholics Louis XIV. and his dragonades/ Let about 225,000,000. Of these 375,000,000 the Spanish Armada, the massacre of Europe holds the large majority, or St. Bartholomew, the revocation ("f the some 88.000,000 of the former and 162,- Edict of Nantes, the desolations of the 000,000 of the latter. This table will Thirty Years' War, the bloody Inquisi- show at a glance what European COUD- tion, the power and activity of the tries are strongholds for the ideas and Jesuits stand for what PJ'otestants were convictions which were quickened by compelled to endure for three full cen- the Reformation, and also where the turies. And how rapidly and seriously papacy is still supreme. Rome is losing her grip upon the na- Protestants. R. Catholics. tions is seen in the faet that within this Great Britain. . .. .,. 32,726,000 5,412,000 century, and for the most part within Germany…………. 31,027,000 17,075,000 the limits of this generatioD, religious England and Wale".. 27,903,000 1,500,000 freedom under the law has taken the Russia. . .. .. ……. 6,000,000 8,rOO,000 place of rigid intolerance in almost 1000 every Catholic State I As illustrations, Swaden ._ ….. _…. 4,807,000 Austria. .. . . . . . . . . .. .. 3,864,000 32,254,000 take the tremendous change that came to Mexico when .Maximilian and the Scotland…. …. ….. 3,698,COO 305,000 Catholic reaction were utterly over· 1,600,000 thrown in 1867, and to Italy in 1870, Netherlanus……… 2,630,000 3,700 when His Holiness found an irresistible Denmark….. …… 2,181,000 1,000 civil master I 1.225,000 Norway…… ……. 2,000,000 3,547,000 The ontlook for the future of the two 37,593,000 rival forms of Christianity may be gained Switzerland.. …… 1,775,000 80,400,000 by taking France as a representative of 17,000,000 Ireland…. . . 1,125,000 6,18:5,000 the one and Great Britain of the other. 4,800,000 The date is not so very distant when the France. . .. . . .. . . . .. .. '750,000 former was manifestly superior nearly Italy… …………. 62,O~0 everywhere; lmt almost in an hour all Spain……………. 10,000 Belgium.. .. ……… 10,000 Portueal. . .. . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Iu the Old World, Rome is spiritual her vast possessions fell into the hnnds of ruler over some 170,000,000, and over her rival across the Straits of Dover, about 55,000,000 in me New; while of whose supremacy has ever since been the adherents of the Reformed Church, maintained, both on land and sea. 90,000,000 inhabit the Eastern Hemi- France is larger Ilnd is better situafed sphere and 60,000,000 the Western, geographically. Her soil is more fertile. Tbe Spanish-American ftates are pra.c- In 1789 her income w!.s nearly twice as tically unanimous in looking to the large as that of England, and her popu· Tiber for law and gospel, since, with a lation was 26,000,000 against only 9,000,- popUlation of over 45,000,000, less than 000; but to·day, While Frenchmennum- 1,000,000 are Protestants, The Domin- bel' less than 40,000,000, of Englishion of Canada has about 2,000,000 Cath· men there are more than 100,000,000. olics in a total population of 5,000,000. Anglo-Saxon intelligence and energy But in the United States, with 63,000,- and enterprise are clearly destined to 000 inhabitants. not more than 7,000,· carryall the world over Anglo-Saxon 000 adherents of the papacy can be mus· speech, and ideas, and institutions, and teredo religious faith as well.

Protestantism is, then, numerically When we are inclined to fear for the strongest in the United States, 56,000,- future of our own land, it is well to re- 000; Great Britain, 33,000,000; Ger- call the fact that though the papacy is many, 31,000,000 ; and the threc Scan· strong, haughty, determined, skilful, dinavian countries, 9,000,000. And and unscrupUlous, nnd can count a fol· Rome sways most minds and con- lowing of about 7,000,000, her losses sciences in France, with 37,000,000; through lapse into indifference and Austria, with 32,000,000; Italy, with open apostaRY are great, and go far to 30,000,000; and Spain, with 17,000,000. neutralize all her gains, which are main· About two thirds of alllhe Protestants ly from immigration. Free institutions, of the world belong to the great Anglo· publie schools, and the Whole atmos- Saxon race-that is. 100,000,000 of the phere of the New World are overwhelm- total of 150,O(l0.000-and are found ingly against her superstitions and bel'

massed, more than half in the United despotism. With a non·Catholic popu· States and the re&t in Great Britain and lation of 56,000,000, surely no fatal barm l1er colonies. can be done to our Christianity by 7,000,- How changed is the situation since 000 who in outward profession, and ac· the dreadful days of Chal'lps V. and cording to the census tables, are non- Pbilip II., when under God all hope for Protestant.

lS!14.] • EDITOHIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Iutarnational Missionary Union. partment will be largely given upto the details of this great gathering, and This was every way a unique gather. hence we need not either anticipate or ing. After desiring for years to be prcs- duplicate this account. But another ent at the annual feast of these represen· unique feature of this Uaion is that tatives of the world's missions, this year only missionaries are heard from its found the yearning granted, and the at- platform. It is not a place for ad captractions of the gathering exceeded the tandum speeches on missions, for theoexpectation, which is saying a good deal. l'etical argument and appeal, but for Dr. Gracey was in his element presid· witness borne by the actual workers_ ing over this assembly; with his quick And it was observable that not one needperception of the eternal fitness of less speech was made in the course of things, his wide acquaintance with the the eight days ; nor was there any atmission work and field, his ready wit tempt at literary effects; no labored and imperturbable good humor, his introductions or eloquent perorations, happy way of managing everybody no flights of rhetoric or poetry. no and turning everything to account- plunges into the depths of abstruse phieven an apparent blunder-nothing losophy. A hundred short speeches, could be asked beyond his singular giving simple testimony to facts and adaptation to the post he not only occu· needs and the workings of God; a score pied, but filled. of carefully prepared papers on vital as- . Perhaps the unique features of this pects of mission work; a lively and gathering are to be found, first in the warm discussion in five-minute speeches union of the transient and permanent of such snbjects as educational missions, elements in its compo~ition. The union and a beautiful spirit of prayer and fel· is composed of missionaries of all de· lowship pervading all. If the meetings nominations and nations, who sign its of the American Board and other great simple constitution; but actually it is missionary societies could take the meetcomposed, at any particular meeting, of ings of the Union for a model, they those missionaries who are returned from would double and treble their power their fields permanently or temporarily, over the people. and who are thus enabled to meet for eight days at the rallying centre, Clif· The Union opened its proper sessions ton Springs. with a prayer service of two hours, at which the one subject absorbing all atten- This was the eleventh annual meet· tion was the Holy Spirit as the Personing. At first it was a movable feast, al Presence and Power presiding in all held at Wesley Park, Niagara Falls, assemblies of believers. And if He ever and at the Thousand Islands, Bingham. administered any such assembly, it ton, etc. ; but that universal benefactor" was surely this. From the opening hymn Dr. Henry Foster, invited the Union to every exercise was spontaneous. There' meet at Clifton Springs, at whose sani- was no hymn announced, no person tarium so many of God's chosen ones designated to pray or speak. Brief pas· have found a sort of heavenly rest for a !Sages were read from the Gospel accordseason; and now for years past here has ing to John, in order to show Christ's been the "tabernacle" for the Union. testimony concerning the paraclete ; and This year about one hundred and fifty then from the Acts of the Apostles, were eiltcrtained without charge for a to exhibit His praetical and actual week, while the affairs of the kingdom working in the early Church. Then were under discussion. there was, for example, a continuous prayer, lasting perhaps for twenty min- The columns of the International Deutes, 'in which various persons, men and the North American Indians exceeded women, representing perhaps forty for dramatic power and fascination alfields, poured out in brief sentences most anything we have heard; Dr. their hearts' yearnings. Every moment was occupied, amI we all felt that the Henry Foster's venerable and apostolic Spirit was leading. The influence first felt in this devutional service pervaded form and presence, and the new version the remaining sessions to the close. The meeting of Tuesday night was givcn up of the story of Ling Ching Ting, the entirely to some thirty.seven persons who expect to go to their respective converted Chinese opium-smoker. fields in course of. the year; and the closing meeting of Wednesday morning A proposal was made, at this meeting was a gathering up in minute speeches of nuggets found in these mines during that Clifton Springs be a sort of home the week-and rich gleanings they were. for the Missionary Union, and that here The whole tone of these meetings was hopeful. There was not a discourag- there be established !I school for the ing word. Even in the midst of tribulations these brethren and sisters were childlen of missionaries and a training exceeding joyful, and gloried in God. They testified with unanimity to the school for intending missionaries, where promise as fulfilled, .' Lo, I am with you alway;" and not one was there the services of tbose who are resting for who would not esteem it a self·denial to be kept out of the field. If anybody awhile might be utilized in securing commiserates missionaries he should have been here to find out that they re- higher fitness for their work:. We came gard those who are compelled to abide at home as the people to be pitied. away persuaded that God has higher The twilight hour each day is hence- and targer purposes for this Internaforth the chosen hour whcn, wherever the members of the Union may be, they tional Missionary Union, and that it has !l'e to unite in prayer for the objects dear to all true missionaries. And so but entered upon its true career. Not there will be continuous prayer following the sun in his circuit; before the one discordant note was struck to mar sunset hour has ceased in the far· off lands of the Orient, the new round of the heavenly harmony. It was a place sunsets will have begun to travel westward, to tarry, and the universal reluctance In such. a gathering it would be in- to, separate proved how intensely the vidious to mention individual names. But who will ever forget Dr. McGil- presence of the Lord was felt by all. vary, the apostle to the Laos people; Dr. Cyrus Hamlin :md Dr. Wood, so In the editorial article which begins long identified with the Sublime Porte; Secretary Belden and Mrs. Wellington this August issue, reference is made to a White, both so marvellously saved from death; Mrs. Bacon, who at her own quotation from a letter of M. C. Fencharges went to India after she was wick, which was published in The fifty years old; Rev. Edgerton R. Truth. Concerning this letter, Mr. Young, whose thrilliug addresses on Fenwick writes to the editor of this REVIEW as follows: " A letter which I addressed to Rev. Dr. J. H. Brookes, and not intended for publication, appeared in The Truth, and is, I find, partially republished in Dr. Johnston's book on • Reality 'V8. Romance.' "

For sbme time the words" who art thou that judgest another man's ser- vant?" have been so laid upon my heart that I am deeply sorry I ever penned the above letter, more especially since truth forbids its withdrawal. The let- ter was penned under conviction that the Church of Christ in America was given to exacting glowing reports from missionaries to bolster up their dishon- orin?; methods of raising money, and in this way hold those contributors who have no part nor lot in the Lord's work. It was also penned under the convic- tion that the Church is ever seeking for something of this nature to sustain the delusion inherited from Constantine that th'! world is growing hetter, and the greater delusion begotten by this- Oh, how blessed to know that the last that the carnal hearts so faithfully por· commission of our blessed Lord tarries trayed in the first chapter of Romans not for the statistician's glowing report, are stretching forth their hands for the but is borne on the wings of "the Gospel in advance of the G08pel. Their Heavenly Dove," transforming unwill- hearts hate the blood, but are weary, ing hearts, making His desire their glad sad, longing human hearts neverlhe· choice!

less; and only Jesus can rest them, and The American Presbyterian Board' only the Holy Ghost can change their (North) has now a splendid staff in hate into love. Corea, and I think I know the majority The Corean who. related to me the of them sufficiently well to say no one manner of his baptism was brought so need fear a repetition of the sad methblessedly under conviction of sin by the ods employed by their older member.

Holy Spirit that he cried out in agony Yours, of soul, " I believe in God ; every Co- M. C. FENWICX, rean believes in God; but who ill this Of Oorean Itinerant Mi8sion. Jesus? I don't want to believe in Him, neither can I pray honestly that I may have such a desire." He not only hat· We have received a remarkable letter, ed but despised the meek and lowly One; but before the Holy Spirit got which should be published, as follows: through with him he was very glad to TENGCHOWFU, CmN.A-, call upon the name of the Lord Jesus, April 15, 1894. and was saved. This conviction came long after he was baptized, and he reo Rev. A. T. Pie1'80n, D.D.

lated the manner of his baptism after DEAR Sm: In a recent igsue of THE he confessed Jesus his Lord and realized the" more excellent way. " If my good MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I friend Dr. Brookes refers to my letter, noticed a request for donations to your he will find it was written for hjs pri· fund for giving that paper to poor stu- vate information, with permission to use dents who are unable to pay for it. if he saw fit, throwing the responsi. Remembering how much the REVIEW bility, if published, on his judgment, has helped me during my years of colnot mine. Of course it settles all question as to lege life, I wish to give my mite to send the truthfulness of my letter when the it to others. Enclosed you will find a man who did the baptizing confesses United States greenback for $5-the himself a pre·millenarian, though an only one I have left of those I started out and out "poet," and denies the whole story, and is backed by his wife, with from the home land last Septem- his father·in·law in Chicago, a commit· ber. tee in. Toronto that has since given Tell the Christian medical students up tne work entirely, and" an angry, ilillr man" who" should be recalled." and doctors at home that they cannot D:. Vinton, writing to the MISSION· afford to stay there while there is so ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, gives cor- much work to be done here. rect statistics; but statistics are one thing, the manner of creating them may I feel like thanking God daily that be quite another. Mr. Gale, of the He has brought me to this needy land, same mission, writing to the same maga· even though nearly half of the first six zine in the same issue. speaking of months of my life here has been spent " Euiju," where the greater portion of on a bed of sickness with typhoid fever. the reported 127 converts were baptized by the missionary whose methods are May the Lord richly bless you in deplorably sad, quotes another mission- your labors. ary of the same mission who has lived Yours truly, in Eluiju longer than all other mission- W. F. SEYMOUR, M.D. aries in Corea combined, as reporting some half.dozen converts. I heard this Let our readers reflect what good has missionary deny to Mr. Gale that he ever been done to this young man by read_ reported anything of the kind, and he added, .. -IVhat I did say was that there ing this REVIEW, and how that good is were some five or six evidently interest· exhibited in this letter. How his self· ed, and I had great hopes that they would yet be converted." Statistics, denial in sending $5 rebukes the apathy and selfishness of those at home, who you see, even when as modest as Mr. Gale's. are not always to be relied upon. are unwilling to deny themselves to contribute to this same needy fund for the lar.ing his hand on the Bip!e, which supply of the REVIEW to needy stu- still bore marks of the rough usage it dents for the ministry and the mission had received before it escaped the sea. field! Let some who read these lines , All my classics went to the bottom; ask themsel ves if they cannot by a gift . to this fund help to raise up and send but, when the Bible was thus rescued forth to the field missionaries of like consecration. This fund to-day needs aud brought back to my hands, I seem- at least $500 to make up arrears. We are constantly appealed to to furnish ed almost to hear a VOIce from heaven the REVIEW at less than cost to needy saying to me, "Greek and Latin au- young men and women, who are look- ing forward to service in the foreign thors are not needed to convert the na· field. One application recently granted, tivE's of India; the Bible alone, with has contained forty-two add1'esses. Will God's Spirit, is sufficient, for it is the sword of the Spirit, and mighty through God to the pulling down of Satan's strongholds.'" Yes, the Bible, with Divine help, is sufficient to convert India, to convert the world to Christ. Be it ours to send it forth on its Divine mission."

not some who sympathize with our de- The Board of Foreign Missions of the sire to furnish such parties with the RE- Presbyterian Church in the United VIEW at nominal rates belp us by send- States of America issues a statement .ing to the editor, at East Northfield, worthy of preservation. Eight hun- Mass., sums to be so applied? dred and fifty-six millions of heathen An able article on the recent Y. M. sit in darkness, while we have light. C. A. Jubilee, held in London, will ap- The Master is watching His stewards. pear in our next issue. Your gifts help support the following work: Ordained missionaries (165 na- Dr. Duff, the well-known Indian mis- tive), 375; lay missionaries (339 fesionary, when acting as Professor of male), 384 ; churcheR, 391; communi- Evangelistic Theology in the New Col- cants, 30,479; added 1891-92, 3430; lege, Edinburgh, was wont to invite his contributions on field, $38,731.28; students to his house. The pleasant schools, 771; scholars, 29,011; scholevenings were closed with family wor- ars in Sunday-schools, 26,388 ; students ship. The Qua1'terly RetXYrd of the Na- for ministry, 167; printing establishtional Bible Society of Scotland recaEs ments, 12; pages issued in 21 lana touching feature in connection with guages, 110,000,000; hospitals and dist.hose gatherings: pensaries, 43; patients treated, 100,000.

"When the doctor opened his big The McAll Mission, in Paris and Bible on these occasions, he used to France, is vigorously working. Thirtypause, and, turning to the lads, relate five halls in and around Paris are open a well·known incident in the history and largely attended. The preaching of the Book before him. A lover of is steadily conducted on the evangelical the classics, when he first went out lines on which it was started, and is as to India as a missionary he had fitted effective as it was in former days. Dr. up in his cabin a little library of the McAll has departed, but Mr. Greig and choicest Greek and Latin authors, in other men have taken up the work whose company he passed many a hap- which he began and so long conducted, py hour. But the vessel was wrecked, and are carrying it forward with earand nearly everything on board was nestness and success. General religious lost, the passengers and crew being glad interest is manifest Itt the stations of the to reach the shore without loss of life mission throughout France, and there or limb. They had gathered round a have been some remarkable conversions hastily kindled fire When a sailor, who during the past winter, as at Lyons and had been down on the beach watching Marseilles. the wreck, was seen approaching with something in his hand. 'See what I have picked up on the shore I ' he cried. • And the sailor handed me,' Dr. Duff would say, 'II book, this very book,' Volumes of incidents worthy of rec- the provisions.~f the reform inauguratord might be written in connection with the work. This touching story is told ed against the Catholic Church, by in connection with one of the Paris which all kinds of religious proces- sions and demonstrations in the open air are prohibited."

branches: "An aged woman who had learned by heart many of the hymnB We gladly give space to an appeal in sung there, and seemed to find all her behalf of the Industrial Department of delight in them, came to the meeting the Collegiate and 'rheological Institute leaning on a crutch, and evidently very in Samokov, Bulgaria, and of a hospital feeble. The subject of discourse that for the relief of the poor in the same night was' Dress '-the robe of right- city. Mr. Kingsbury is well known to eousness, the wedding garment. At many readerH, and his appeal has the the close she said to the preacher: 'I hearty support of snch men as Presibelieve this is my last visit to the hall ; dent R. S. Storrs, D.D., and Secretary if I can never come again, you will N. G. Clark,D.D., of theA. B. C. F.M., know where I have gone. My infirmi- and R. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary ties increase rapidly.' 'I will come to of the L. M. S. Any gifts may be sent see you,' said the preacher; • but if God to Mr. Kingsbury at 23 Long Lane, called you meanwhile, have you any London, E. C., Eng. fear of appearing before Him?' 'Oh, "There is. in connection with the no,' she replied, ' I am too well dressed for that-too well dressed to dread the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov, Bulgaria, an Industrial Dejudgment. He hath clothed me with partment, whose object is to help in- the garments of salvation; He hath digent but worthy young men to work, by means of which they can earn a part covered me with the robe of righteous- or the whole of their expenses, while ness.' " securing a Christian education. Dur- ing the seven years of the history of The following report comes from the this enterprise more than $1000 have been paid to students who must other- City of Mexico: wise have been obliged to have left the " Tile Salvation Army of the United institute. Within a short distance of States and England has large coloniza- the building now occupied is a fine wa- tion schemes brewing for Mexico. A ter power-not less than 20 horse pow- syndicate of capitalists in terested in the er; which may be secured shortly by work of the Salvation Army has con- purchase. There is already a mill in cluded the purchase from the Mexican operation on the place. Contiguous to GDvernment of 200,000 acres of land in this mill, and belonging to the same the State of Chiapas. A member of the proprietor, stands a house and lot, '1d- syndicate, C. H. Durst, this week sailed mirably adapted fur a hospital. The for England, where he is to meet Gen- whole can be bought at present for eral Booth. It is expected plans will $1500 standing. The InduRtrial De- now be 'speedily perfected by which partment in b;)th its divisions of print- 5000 families will be put on the great ing and carpentery is in sore need of tract LH' col')iliz<ltion purposes. oper- assistance in securing the necessary ating under the direction of the officers tools for carrying on the work, and for of the army. Chiapas is on the ex- the permanent support of the persons treme southern border of Mexico, on in charge, and for purchasing supplies the Pacific Coast, and is a State of of type, paper, machines, and other es- much promise iu the way of agricul- sentials. We would earnestly appeal tnral products. This is but another to the benevolently inclined to assist step forward in the realization of the us. Our immediate and pressing needs plans for practical help which General are for $1500 for the purchase of a cyl- Booth and his associates have long had inder printing machine, $1500 for the in mind for the world's poor, and espe- purchase of the water power and mill cially the submerged classes of the great adjoining, and furnish from time to cities of England and America. It is time various things for the mainte- supposed that the bulk of the colonists nance of the work.

will come from England. 'J'he Salva- " We believe that unless Bulgaria in tion Army is forbidden by the Constitu- her rapid ad vance be impressed with tion of Mexico to carryon its street the truths of the Gosptl, and moulded work in the way of meetings, under in a measure by the influence of men of sterlin~ Integrity and honesty, that she secured sufficient to maintain but six will faIl to make herself what she seems beds, then permission can be secured destined to be. 'l'his institution is almost from the authorities to dispense medithe o~ly one in the land where the Bible cine to the poor. Let this cry of a is the recognized rule of faith and prac· struggling people come up before God's tice. Under the impulse of the Indus- people, and we believe that the neces· trial Department the number of stu- sary funds will not be denied. dents rose from less than thirty to more .. FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY."

than seventy; but that number is con- stantly diminishing. With a wellequipped printing office ten thousand The Open or Institutional Ohuroh streams of elevating influence would League.

flow to every part of the land. A crisis At their recent conference, held in the Madison Avenue Presbyterian is now upon the people of Bulgaria. Infinite social, political, educational, and literary advantages are held out to Church in this city, the friends of insti- an eager and expectant nation. The tutional church work formed a League and adopted the following platform as forces of evil are rife; vice and intem- the statement of their conviction: perance are rapidly on the gain. In the one city of Samokov, with a diminished population, the arrests are sevenfold The open or institutional church de- more than they were ten years since. pends upon the development of a cer- Before the people of God we plead our tain spirit rather than upon the aggre- cause. You appreeiate the value of gation of special appliances and meth· good government-help us to secure ods. It is an organism evolved from a that public spirit in Bulgaria that will germinal principle rather than an or- be satisfied with nothing short of right· ganization.

eous and well-executed laws. You a_po It believes that only as this spirit is preciate the value of a good literature developed in the Church universal will -help us to attain to something better the purpose of the kingdom of God than the vile translations that are now among men be realized, and it confi- being sold throughout the country. dently looks forward to the time when The worst sort of socialism and infidel- the Church will be understood to stand ity are organizing themselves, and their for the larger view here presented.

literary productions are hawked about As the body of the Christ the open or in the streets of our cities and sold at constitutional church aims to provide marvellously cheap prices. You be- the material environment through lieve in men of stanch integrity and which His Spirit may be practically ex- firmness of character that give tone to pressed. As His representative in the public morals and support the best in· world it seeks to represent Him pbysi.

stitutions. Help us to give work to cally, intellectually, socially, and spiro these needy and worthy young men, by itually to the age in which it exists.

means of which they may elevate their Inasmuch as the Christ came not to people, and through whose efforts the be ministered unto but to minister, the highest good may be maintained. With open or institutional church, filled and slight expense the institute could give moved by His Spirit of ministrating accommodation to one hundred and fifty love, seeks to become the centre and young men. Scores are ready and anx· source of all beneficent and philan- ious to work their way through an edu- thropic effort, and to take the leading cation by means of which to fit them- part in every movement which has for selves for the highest usefulness. Can its end the alleviation of human suffer- anything be nobler than helping such ing, the elevation of man, and the bet- youths to help themselves? terment of the world.

"The need of a hospital is great; Thus the open or institutional church nearly a thousand families are debarred aims to save all men and all of the man from any medical aid or assistance. It by all means, abolishing so far as possihas been my painful experience a~ a ble the distinction between the religious doctor to see scores of persons die with· and the secular, and sanctifying all out any medicine being procurable or days and means to the great end of sav· without the possibility of such aid. ing the world fo<r Christ.

Hundreds of persons are constantly ill While the open or institutional church in that city who might be aided, but is known by its spirit of ministration who cannot be for lack of means to pur- rather tban by any specific methods of chase medicine. The law of Bulgaria expressing that spirit, it stands for open forbids any person dispensing the small· church doors every day and all day, est quantity of medicine unless he has free seats, It plurality of Christian work- a hospital. If the building above re- ers, the personal activity of all church- ferred to can be purchased, and money members, a ministry to all the com· munity through educational, reforma- of Hu-Nan. Kiang-Si, Fuh-Kien. Kutory, and philanthropic chauuels. to the ang-Si. Kuang-Tong-with Formosa end that men may be won to Christ and and Hainan. His service, that the Church may be brought back to the simplicity and 16th Day. Inland China-Provinces comprehensiveness of its primitive life, of Kan-SUh. Shen-Si, Sz-Chuen, Kweiuntil it can be said of every community Chau Yun-Nan-wHh Thibet. the kingdom of heaven is within you and Christ is all and in all. 17th Day. Japan and Corea. 18th Day. The East Indies-Philip- The League agreed to hold annually pine Islands, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, a convention, the first to occur on the New Guinea, et.c. Fourth Tuesday of October next. 19th Day. Australia. Tasmanh, and New Zealand-noting the Maories and The officers elected are: other aborigines. 20th D~y. The South Sea Islands. REV. C. A. DICKINSON, D.D., Pre8. 218tDay. North Africa-The Barbary States, Egypt, Abyssinia, Soudan. REV. C. L. THOMPSON, D. D., Vice-Pres. 22d Day. West Africa…..:Sene!!ambia. Sierra Leone, Upper and Lower Guinea, REV. F. M. NORTH, Sec. and Treas. the Congo Free State. 23d Day. East Africa-the lake dis- The Student Volunteer Missionary tricts and the coast. 24th Day. South Africa (south of the Union has issued a "prayer cycle for Zambesi) native territories-BechuaDR- land, Matabeleland, etc.-Dutch 'and every month," with this motto: English colonies. 25th Da,y. Madagascar and Mauritius. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 26th Day. Dominion of Canada and Polar lands-noting Indians and Eskiharvest that He send forth laborers into mos. 27th DaN. Tbe United States, with His harvest" (Matt. !) : 38). Alaska-noting Indians, colored races, etc. It is urged that in praying for each 28th Day. Mexico, Central America, field mention be made of missionaries and the West Indies. with whom we are acquainted; and 29th Day. South America-Roman native pastors and teachers, converts, Catholics and heathen. and the heathen should not be forgotten. 30th Day. The Jews in all lands. 318t Day. Unoccupied lands-Thibet, 1st Day. The British Isles. the Sahara, Soudan, Central South 2d Day. Protestant countries-as Ger- America, Nepaul, Bhutan. many, Holland, Switzerland, Sweden " Evening, morning, and at noon will and Norway, Denmark and Iceland. I pray" (Ps. 55 : 17). 3d Day. Roman Catholic countriesas France, Belgium, Spain and Portu· WEEKLY. gal, Italy, Austria and Hungary. 4th Day. Greek Church countries- Sunday. For the Church of Christas Greece, the Balkan States, Russia for a great revival of spiritual power. and Siberia. 5th Day. Turkey (in Europe and in J.fonday. For missionary societies, Asia)-noting the Armenian Christians. with officials and committees. 6th Day. Syria-noting Palestineand Arabia. Tuesday. For all missionaries in the 7th Day. Persia, Turkestan, Afghan- field, and all who are preparing for foristan, Beloochistan. eign work. 8th Day. Northwest India-Kashmir, Punjab, Sindh, Rajpootana. Wednesday. Fur universities, colleges, 9th Day. North India – Bengal, and medical schools. Northwest Provinces. Assam. etc. 10th Day. Central India-Bombay, Thursday. For Young Men's Chri.~­ Indore Agency, Central Provinces, and tian .Associations, Young Women's Haidarabad. 11th Day. South India-Madras, My- Christian Associations, and young peosore, Travancore. Cochin, Ceylon. ple generally. 12th Day, Further India-Burma, Siam and Malay Peninsula, Tongking, Friday. For the Student Volunteer Cochin China. Missionary Union-executive, general 13th Day. North China-Province of secretary, local committees, and secre- Chih-Ii, Shan-Tung, Shan·si-withMan- taries. churia and Mongolia. 14th Day. Mid-China-Provinces of &tttrday. For the travelling secre- Ho·Nan, Kiang-su, Hu-Peh, Gan-Hwui, Cheh-Kiang. tary. 15th Day. South China–Provinces "Brethren, pray for us. that the word of the Lord may run and be glori- fied" (2 Thess, 3 ; 1).

GENERAL ~USSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE. [A.ugu&t

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Tra.nslations from Foreign seem to have been a Protestant, but rather a devout theist. His name was Periodicals. Cajetan Rippoll. 'rhe Inquisition, on the verge of extinction, seems to have BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, declined greatly from the fierce sincer- ity of Torquemada's days. It proposed MASS. to RippoIl to abjure his errors in pub- lic and rctain them in private, but he MISCELLANEOUS. indignantly refused, saying, "I do not lie in the presence of God." He -The Waldcnses say thllt many was sentenced to be hanged and theu Catholic parents send their children to burned. The fanatical crowd was greatthem becanse, being both sincere Chris- ly disappointed that his face did not tians and good Italians, they find that show the usual convulsions as he swung in the public schools religion is under on the gallows, and seems to have had· the ban, and in the priests' schools pa- a misgiving that he had gone to Paratriotism. In the Waldensian schools dise after all. they find religion and patriotism reconciled. The Waldenses don't seem to -The Mission to Deep Sea Fisherthink that attachment to church schools men, which has wrought such blessed is a sin, provided they are truly national results for soul, mind, and body of the in tone. North Sea English fishermen, has de- termined, to the great joy of the Mora- King Humbert's late visit to the Wal- vian brethren, to establish a summer densian valleys, and his declaration that station among the hundreds of Newhe had always held the Waldenses foundland vessels in the Labrador dear, but that now, it possible, he held waters. The direct and indirect rethem dearer, reminds us of his remark, sults of this on the Eskimo Christians when crown prince, to Dr. Nevin, of also, and the white or half-blood set- Rome, that Italy needed a very simple tlers, arc likely to be inestimable. Inreligion. Rhe had been overdosed with deed. a close intimacy of intercourse needless aIUl unedifying elaborations. and labor is already growing up ; and As a corre~pondent of the Catholic Re- Mr. Grenfell, the head of the Fishers' view remarks, in Southern Europe ., the Mission, has to sct home to the Newinstrumentalities of religion" Beem to foundland authorities the blameworthihave largely choked their own end. ness of their previous indifference to the Rites that at some remote time may state of Labrador, that they are taking have really had an edifyiug value have measures for protecting and caring for been continued until they have become the natives iu a degree more answering mere dead husks. The vigorous effort to their responsibility as the governors which the papacy in the sixteenth cen- of the country_ tury made, in the reformed breviary, to simplify ritual observance, came to noth- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrijt, ing because it lacked its two essential which has beeu publishing a very exsupports-popular schools and a ver- haustive account of the Free Church of nacular Bible. It is curious, but the Scotland, remarks that itS to the amount indignant protest of the reformed bre- of la,bor laid out by it. India is plainly viary against the darkening multitude its favored missionary field. Of 56 orof ceremonies now stands in the preface dained missionaries. 32 labor in India; of the English Prayer-book. of 52 European helpers, 11 ; of 34 fe- -It appears that the last person who suffered for heresy in Spain was put to death at Valencia in 1812. He does not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

male helpers (not including wives of " And yet to-day we know that this missionaries), 24. In education also In- Gospel, opposed as is nothing else in dia is the favored field. Of the 6 col- the world, contemned by those without leges, 4 are in India; of the 153 inter- and those within, by Greeks and barmediate schools, 59 ; of the 20,000 schol- barians, has nevertheless always pressed ars, about 14,000. forward over every hindrance, and is winning victories year by year. There- On the other hand, South Africa fore it is no wonder if we to·day see a stands decidedly first in the number of greater company before our eyes than congregations and converts, having could have been presaged fifty years more than 5000 communicants out of ago, when our division of the universa1 7000, and of the baptized some 9000 out Church assumed its place in the miliof 15,000. This is the more noteworthy, tant army of Christ. "-BISHOP HEUCK, as the Caffres are peculiarly a hard peo- of Norway, at the Jubilee of tlte Norse ple to work among. Missionary Society (Dansie Mi8siona- Btad). As yet the Free Church has not had the happiness to see anywhere, under NETHERLANDS INDIA. the labors of its missionaries, a general movement of a population toward the -Some of the Europeans in the Dutch Gospel. Its special work has thus far East Indies favor missions as advanbeen chiefly the permeation of heathen tageous to European influence-few of society with the elements of Christian them for any higher reason. Some still culture rather than the immediate gath- oppose them, especially because, as they ering in of heathen souls. say, "Give these natives more knowl- edge, and they will begin to have a -" Under the banner of the cross, higher conception of their rights." The victory appears impossible; under the Dutch sway in the East is, and always cross, victory is certain. No kingdom has been, abominably cold blooded, selseems so easy to crush as Christ's king- fish, and oppressive. dom, and, nevertheless. this kingdom is invincible. The promise is to this -In lS92 there were in Netherlands elIect, and history confirms the prom- India 23 hulppredikers ani 95 missionaise. Think on the day when Christ ries. The former are mlssiqnaries aphung upon the cross. If anyone, on pointed and controlled by thll Governthat day, when the Roman eagle was ment. Of the 95 missionaries, 51 were seen everywhere, had said that one day from Holland, 44 from Germany and the cross should be victorious over the elsewhere. As the 7/Ulpprediker8' pareagle, that one day only scholars would ishes average about 10,000 native Chrisremember the names of the emperors, tians, they are much too large, as Dr. while the name of the malefactor hang- Warneck remarks. ing there before their eyes should be on the lips of all and should be adored by -In Java, which, out of a population millions-had anyone then said this, of 20,000,000, has at most only some he would have been accounted mad. 20,000 native Christians and 30 missiona- But has it not come to pass? The ut- ries, Dr. Warneck remarks that the latmost rage of denial cannot deny this. ter act very much as if they themselves could do nothing. They very common- H Or think on the day when Christ ly gather congregations of Europeans said: 'Go into all the world and make and Eurasians, and take the charge of all nations My disciples; , who, at that these, as if vaguely hoping that these in time, could have imagined a command turn would do something for the naapparently more chimerical? To whom tives. It is true, as one of the Dutch was it given? To eleven men who had missionaries has said, that the Dutch less intellectual cultivation than is now are so oppressive and covetous that the gained in any missionary training school.

62~, GENERAl. MISSIONAR,Y INTELLIG;:EN.CE. [Au~~~

Javl;tn{lse.hate the very name of ~ white livering a very kind and reasonable ad- dress on this . topic. Mr. Baron's ad~ man:. which drives. tho missionaries to indire~t rathe~ than direct ways of· dress this morning. seemed, so far as t w~~k.i~ upon them. could judge, to raise :no spirit of resent~ . , '77" How foolish it is to imagine the ment. rhe. way he put it was very he8.t~en as living in a happy state of effective. 'All Christiall nations,' he natnr!,/,as many a one is s~ill inclined to said, 'have, now abolished slavery exdo, ~, proveil, once for all, by this Batta cept '-and, after a pause-he added, in p~ople of. !,lp:p.atra. Here we have a a kind of stage whisper, and with both s~ilful, keen-witted people, having their hands to his mouth-' except y~u in Mai' own written ·character, and also a he- agascar.' He then went on t6' say he r~dit~~yuI:,wri~ten law, very expert had no wish to make an attack upon at;working ,in both wood and iron, them, as he well knew the many pracready and happy in .speech, intelligent tical difficulties of this question. 'But inth9ught. and,yet leading a crippled, bEl assured,' he said. 'that even if you pitiable life. No one is sure of his do not see that slavery must be abolgoods or his life; warfaTe, quarrelling, iShed, those who come after you wilL It must disappear before the progre~s plundering, &fe their delight and daily of Christ's kingdom.' The mainbusiempl~ymellt; sad is the • position of ness before the U uion this time was to woman; to a wretched lot are the thou- consider how to carry out the deCision sands' of 'slaves; with their families, arrived at at the last meeting~ to send out ten additional missionaries. Much given" over; without legal right or interest was shown, and many addi- tional contributions were promised."- defence 'as they are, arid moreover, as here 'in 'Samosir, for iristance, standing upon'iifea'rfuIly 1()'Yplan~ of human- ity., Witho,ut ideals, without hopes 'of T he Chronicle.

the' life to come, ne'ver liftirig them- -" Just prior t~ the late Franco-Mala- selves 'Jb9~ethe life of to-day, each one gasy War all evidence showed that, as seeks his own at the cost of the, other. Admiral Gore-Jones wrote, the Hova The moral state is, especially here in were' in that condition that they were Toba, fearfully corrupt,. marriage not ready to burst into perfect civilization.'

far removed· from the free love of the A frost, almost .a chilling frost of for- social democratic state .of the future. eign aggression has come, and, as Brit- Truthfulness and honesty are unknown ish philanthropists foreshadowed in vir*ues/'-JOHN 'WAR-NECK, Rhenish 1882, all progress has been' nipped in missionary"in AltlJemeine His8iofUJ- the bud. And for the destruction of Zeit8chrift· the hopes of commercial enterprise, for MADAGASCAR. the stagnation of this vast and resource- ' ful island continent, of this inteiligElnt, -" Well-attended and enthusialOtic kindly, and hospitable people, possessed meetings of our Congregational Union of a natural predilection'to progression, ha{.e jti~t. been held. The chairman France and Great Britain are to blame, (the! Rev: It Baron) followed up his and not the formerly rapidly progressive former iJ.ddress, on the Person and Work Malagasy Government. "-Madagascar of Christ, by another on'the Works of New8.

Christ;dwel1ing on the many moral and WIIAT THINK YE OF CHRIST? social changes that are to be ascribed to the prescqt action of J,esus Christ In the -Pharisees! with what have you to consde~ces lind lives of men. Particu- reproach Jesus ? .

lai-li' irit~resting was .the manner in "He eateth with publicans and sin- which his reference to sla.very was re- ners."

ce'(~ea~ In: the year 1876 Mr. J. S. Is this all ?

Sewell. l,'ats~d a~ al~ry' storm by de- It Yes."

189~·1 ENGLISH N{)TEB

And yo1,l, Caiaphas, what say you IIllIny respects, the most enoolil.raging of Him? yet issued. Ninety-three ,candidates'

, " He is guilty; He is a blasphemer, have been accepted in the past year, because He said, 'Hereafter shall ye being an increase of 12 on ,the pre- see the Son, of Man sitting on the right ceding year. The increase is in the hand (If power and coming in the number of men sent out. The total ex-.

clouds (l£ heaven. " penditure to! the year amounted to Pilate, what is your opinion? £265,836: while the receipts were £253,- " I find no fault in this man." 226, leaving a deficit of £12;610; but And you, Judas, who have sold your when this became known, a friend; on Master for silver; have you some fear- April 19th, offered £1000 if the whole ful charge to hurl against Him? sum were raised by May' 1st, an offer "I have sinned in that I have be- which resulted in more than the entire tmyed the innocent blood." amonnt being received by the date And you, centurion and soldiers who named. Twenty.four picked men have led Him to the cross, what have you to been ordained during the past year- say against Him ? African, Syrian, Bengali, Tamil, Maori, " Truly this was the Son of God." Red Indian. The boarding-schools con~ And you, demons ? stitute another branch of the work upo~ " He is the Son of God." which much attention is bestowed, ap,d John Baptist, what think you of which is full of promise. "At CaJcut- Christ f . ta, Taljhari, Batala, Cottayam, Kandy, " Behold the Lamb of God." Fuh-chow, Osaka, and elsewhere, briglit And you, John? young lives. are being happily fnJi!- " He is the bright and morning star." enced, and being dedicated to the ser- Peter, what say you of your ~Iaster ? vice of the Lord;" and to the girls'

" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the schools at Sierra Leone, Lagos, Jerusa- living, God. " lem, Calcutta, Palamcotta, Amritsar, And you, Thomas? Osaka, similar remarks apply. " My Lord and my God." The results we can only sample.Th~ Paul, you have persecuted Him; what change wrought among the Red Indi@ testify you of Him? population of Manitoba is pronounceg.

"I count all things but loss for the Of one district Archdeacon Phair says., .

excellency of the knowledge of Christ "There is 'not a conjurer, not 3 polyg- Jesus my Lord." amist, not a medicine man in the whole Angels of heaven, what think ye of place. Twelve miles of a beautitul Jesus? river, with houses on either side, gar- " Until you is born a Saviour, which dens cultivated, churches and schools is Christ the Lord." along its banks, and the Sabbath ob- And Thou, Father in heaven, who served in a way that might .well be an knowest all things ? example to white people in older lands.

" T~is is My beloved· Son, in whom I The men who, with painted faces am well plllased." and plaited hair, spent their days and Beloved reader, What think you of nights in yelling and beating the druUl, Christ ?~La LuI?, (Madrill), quoted in El are now found clothed and in their right Abogado Cristiano llustrado (Mea;ico). mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus."

The results in Uganda are even more conspicuous. Then there has been '3 English Notes. great and blessed ingathering from among the Ainu aborigines. Assome BY JAMES DOUGLAS. scientists were mote than half disposed to look on this people 'as the missing'· a Annual Report of the hurch MisaWn- arySociety, 1893-94.-This report is, in link, nothing could lliOre sigtlally be·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speak than this fact does the all·reach- people mostly the sum of £11,677 18. ing potency of the Gospel of Christ. has been contributed, leaving £5368 In the first seven months of 1893, 171 16s. still to be raised. It is still Ainus were baptized; and Mr. Batche- hoped that the young fri.ends may pro. lor writes that in the old Ainu capital, vide the remainder of the cost. The Piratori, every woman has accepted steamer meets a great want, as no sail- Christ as her Saviour. Of adult bap- ing ship could cope with the need in its tisms during the year there has been present developed form. 596 in Tinnevelly, 621 in Travancore, about 500 in the rest of India, 438 in Since July, 1891, when the Forward Uganda, 79 in other parts of East Afri- l!lovement was started, 67 missionaries ca, 158 in qeylon, 545 in China, and 459 have been added to the roll, and the in Japan. working strength of the society greatly increased. As the result of the For- China's Millions.. Tiding8 f1'om the ward Mov-ement at home there has been Provinces.-I11r. Howell, of Ning·Kwoh corresponding movement abroad. The Fu, tells of good impressions made centre being quickened, the. circumferthrough a wall tract, and enlarges OIl. ence has been stirred-a result which the opportunities afforded in China for has tended to increase the expenditure individual dealing. Mr. Edward Pearse, considerably. To meet the enlarged writing from the same district, men- demand, an increase of £:30,000 is reo tions an out-station at Hu.tswen, among quired on last year's income. It is then the hills, recently acquired through the hoped that the 67 new missi~naries conversion of a gentleman named Wu, planted by the Forward Movement will a strict vegetarian, who carries on Sun- be supplemented by 33, thus bringing day services in a building the site of up the total to 100, as originally dewhich was his own gift. Dr. Danth· signed. waite, of Chefoo, has just received from a Chinaman $100 for his hospital Statistics up to date are as follows: work, which is the first large sum thus Church-members, China, 4832; North obtained. Mr. A. H. Huntley tells of en- India, 739 ; South India, 5554; Travancouraging fruit in two new out-stations core, 6466; Madagascar, 63,359; Afri- -Si-hiang and San·yuen-p'u-where ca, 2815; West Indies, 482; Polynesia, Miss Harrison and Miss Coleman have 11,871 ; making a total of 96,118. Of been for some time laboring. In Shan-Si, native preachers there are 6446, and of according to Miss L. M. Forth, nine native ordained ministers, 1734. homes out of ten are estimated as having opium slaves. "The light in which The Wesleyan Missiona1'y Society.- the Christians look upon opium is rather Like other leading societies this year, strange-namely, as God's punishment the Wesleyan has to face a serious defor the idolatry and sin of the nation." ficit, the balance on current account Miss Mary Williamson, writing from against the society being £28,828. This Fung-hwa, in Cheh-Kiang, reports grat- deficiency is less than one fourth of the ifying progress. In Fung-hwa 4 have year's ordinary income; and it is confibeen baptized: Si-tin, 3 " at Tin-tai, 31 ; dently hoped that the leeway may be and at Ning-hai, 10. more than made up. With the excep- tion of two or three districts, there is an London Missionary Bociety.-The de- increase of membership all along the ficit on the year's accounts is very serio line. The Transvaal and Swaziland ous, amounting to £33,2151s. 2d., which, district heads the list with an increase however, in response to a special ap· of 467, in addition to 1699 on trial. The peal, has been reduced to £28,902 17s. Gold Coast comes next, the increase The new steamship John Williams has being 342, with 707 on probation. In cost in all £17,055 188. By the young India the iucI'ease is 297; in Ceylon, 89; in the Wuchang district, 28; and in the Bahamas, 42. The German mis- nent features of the work was the ex- sion has a gain of 54 and the Rome dis- tent to which a self-supporting, self- trict a gain of 48. The total member- governing church was being established.

ship in connection with the Indian mis- Twelve pastors were now supported by sions is now 4492; while the entire their own flocks; and there were now community under pastoral care in these three local presbyteries in which the missions is estimated at 15,600. business was conducted in Chinese.

The Rev. J. A. Vanes, of India, spoke 'rhe Rev. Donald MacIver, M.A., of strongly at the anniversary meeting in the Hak-Ka Mission, having told how.

Exeter Hall, in favor of the higher edu- in answer to prayer, the building was cation, gronnding his argument on its obtained which is now the centre of value as an evangelizing agency. ., I am their work in Hak-Kaland, said that not disturbed," he says, .. when I read "from this central station a district that I am not a preacher of the Gospel, had been worked about the size of Scot- and that I have not been a preacher of land. Twenty little congregations were the Gospel. But I wonder what I was in full working order, ministered to by doing as a Methodist preacher day by Chinese evangelists who had been train- day for five days in the week, when I ed as well as possible." The central was spending from seven to eight station, Wu-king-phu, has three mis- o'clock every morning in unfolding sionary residences, a missionary hos- the Scriptures to young Hindus." Mr. pital, schools for boys and girls and Vanes's point is this: that he is as also for women, and a training school much an evangelist in his morning work for native evangelists.

in the school as when, in the evening, he stands up to preach in the bazaars. THE KINGDOM.

Another speaker of much interest was -The last annual report of the Engthe Rev. Isaac Shimmin, of Mashona- lish Church Missionary Society takes land. After over fifty years of oppres- Heb. 10 : 12, 13 as a text: "This man sion, the Mashonas were now for the . . . sat down on the right hand of first time free. "At Balisbury they had God, from henceforth expecting." . . • built a native church and had seen con- And the last phrase gave the keynote versions. At Epworth they had opened to the great meeting in Exeter Hall. another church, and had had it crowd- where the report was read. Christ exed. Within two years of the arrival of pecting I Expecting what? Expectthe native teachers thousands of men, ing His disciples to do what He gave women, and chi:dren had been brought them to do, and waiting nntil it is done. into contact with Christian influence And the searching question was asked, and love, and soon there would, he be- When the expecting Lord looks at me, lieved, be a great ingathering of souls is He disappointed? for the Saviour."

-The editor of one of our leading re- The Presbyterian Ohurch of England ligious papers suggests the propriety -Exeter Ball Meeting, May 11th, 1894. of questioning candidates for church- -We summarize a few of the more membership as to their views and feel- notable points. During the last seven- ings concerning missions; what atti- teen years the native congregations had tude they propo~e to take; what meas- advanced from 17 to 45; native evan- ure of sympathy and co-operation can gelists from 49 to 110 ; European agents, be expected from them. To apply such from 15 to 56 ; and the hospitals, from a searching test might be exceedingly 2 to 10. God has devolved upon the awkward for some of the officers of the Presbyterian Church of England the churches and for a large part of the larger part of South China as their spe- membership, but an application like this cial work; and one of the most promi- of the Lord's last command would sure-

MISSIONARY

ly make for spiritual health to all con· lor: "We need persons who win con· cerned. secrate their lives to foreign mission -Dr. Dale, recently addressing a mis· service at home. It is for some to con· sionary meeting in Birmingham, made secrate their lives, their thougbts, their the pertinent suggestion that though the Gospel has wrought such marvels prayers to just this service. r believe of transformation within the realm of Anglo·Saxon character and life, it would that some of the best missionary work: not be safe to assume that yet greater that is done to·day is done by invalids wonders will not appear wheu its work who never leave their bedrooms, or by has been fully achieved upon the China· old people, or by those who are very Illf>n, the Hindu, the African, the mod· poor and have not much to give; but ern Hebrew, etc. Since some of these they give the Lord what is most precious -a true, yearnIng heart, a constant' re. membrance, a constant prayer."

races possess elements of religiousness -Yes, there are still alive genuine diffcer~nt from and far surpassing those saints and heroes. And they are of of the Anglo-Saxon, he thinks we would every complexion. For example, when, be justified in expecting that Christian. the other day, Rev. Mr. Sheppard was ity will take firmer root in such soil, about to return to his work on the Up· and perhaps produce a better crop than per Congo, a colored woman, Maria has Yet been seen. Fairing; of Alabama, put in an urgent ,~Dr. Dnff once told an Edinburgh request to be also sent to the Dark Con· • audience that if the ladies. or that city , tinent, saying that all her )ife it had would give him the cost only of that heen her ambition to carry the Gospel portion of their silk dresses which swept to her people. And when informl)d the streets as they walked, he would that the Presbyterian Board lacked the support all his mission schools in India. money required to pay her passage ~Piety also begins at home. We are ($400), she sold her little home in Tal· to beware of a zeal which belongs to the ladega and went at her own cost. Borrioboola·Gha type. "Many people . pr3y so foolish. Why, I prayed for -Bishop Thoburn tells of a Method· twelve years, 0 Father, make me a for· ist church in Montclair, N. J., "whose eign misbener ; I want to go to foreign membership is not large, and contains lands .und preach. One day I prayed no wealthy men, which yet during the that, und 'Father says, Sophie, stop! year ending April 1st contributed $4200 Where were you borned? In Germany, for the home and foreign work; while, F~$er. Where are you now? In including the amount collected by the ,4-Pleticll, Father. Well, ain't you a Woman's Missionary Society, the total foreign mishener already? When I see sum exceeded $5000. This church has that, Father says to me, Who lives on adopted the policy of supporting a man the floor above you? A family of and wife in Burma; the Sunday·school Swedes. Und who on the floor above supports three pastor·teachers in India; them? Why, some Switzers. Und in one of the members supports a native the rear house? Italians, und' a block presiding elder in India, while another away some Chinese. Now, you never brother has just pledged the support of a second presiding elder."

said a word to these people about My -The Epworth League names a man Son. Do you think I will send you in old Massachusetts who has just about thousands of miles away to the foreigner attained unto perfection in the art of und heathen when you got them all Christiaugiving. For when he gave around, und you never care enough $10,000 to build a deaconness's home, 'about them to speak with them about and a cordial resolution of thanks was their soul ?"-]JIrom Sophie'88ermon. passed, this Was his response: " Thank -AcMrding td Rev'. i. Hudson Tay· me! . Why, I ought to thank 'l/ou. I

189'4.] Gt>:NElRAt. MISSIONARY INTELLtGll::N'cE

am glad we have an organization to oc· on at the rate ot 200 Ii ady,l500' :tiVeEik, cupy such a home. I do thank you for the chance to give to help w grand a 6000 a month, 75,000 a' yilar, 1;000,000 cause." in thirteen years, or nearly 3,OOO;OO(nn a generation. "

-A wealthy New England manufac· -Kim Jang Sik is a Kor~n who has turer lives in summer in the town where his factory is, but has been accus- been for five years in tlul eJ,llIlloy, of tomed to spend the winter with his fam- ily in a fashionable Boston hotel. One Rev. F. Ohlinger. I:j:e was ®.h.onest falI, before leaving for the city, he was man before he became a Christian. He converted. Then he did not want to says, "I used to get very angJ,'y wpen leave the church, which he and all the people treated me like other meu. and family had joined. He titted up his intimated that I could not be ,tr,nllted. house for a winter residence, and the whole church has wonderfully increased When I began to read the J'l:ew Testa- in activlty by his example; of 26 addi- tions, 22 were by profession, Jargely ment I soon felt that I was not very due. to his influence. He had beel). a good, and as I read f3.rtherI got a pain smoker since he was twelve years old, in my chest-a 8e'1J81'C pain I" b~t he gave up the habit, .. so I can help the boys, ',' be says. ….,.D1,'. Grenfell, of the DElep Sea Fish- eries Mission; has been on a .tripto Lab- -Appleton's Annua.l Encyclopredia rador to minister to. the 25,000, Bfi.tish for 1893 has a department recording fishermen who are· without a physidan. gifts and bequests for public purposes Returning, he declared his faith: in, the of $5000 and upward during the preced- value of medical missions. Ue believed ing twelvemonth. That some concep- that " God blessed that means of prll~h­ tion of the duty of the wealthy to the ing the Gospel and heaIillg the sick ; public has taken root may reasonably and for his own part, he knew, he had be inferred from the fact that the total beep. able to reach a man~sheart oy of last year's beneficence is $29,000,000. pulling his teeth. Yes, and Pr.Mac. kay, who had had 13,000 con:v:erts -Seventy years ago the Rev. An· among Chinese and others in. FqrmQsa, drew Murray, having given himself to told him he had, in the course of. his work among the Boers in the then al· 'Work. drawn 32,000 teeth. If that was most unknown Cape COlony, left his not the way down to a man's heart, he Aberdeenshire home on his way to Plym- did not know what was." oUth. "While he and his brother waited for the coach to pass, they knelt by the -Nachravali is a form of Bind,llben- roadside, prayed, and sang, ere they ediction only bestowed 'by 'Women and parted, the hymn " 0 God of Bethel." priests. It is performed by, clasping The work then entered on is now being both hands over the person's hEl/l.d.and cardell on by Andrew Murray's five waving over him a piece .of SilYel1 or . sons, four sons·in-Iaw, and more than a other valuable which is' beetowed; in dozep. grandsons in the ministry of the charity. The Tamil pepp,e simil.rly Dutch Reformed Church. Three grand- wave a fowl or sheep's head arpund a , sons have just been ordained for mis- sick man. This is a very ancient/;/lre- sion work. They have all studied at mony. His also a Mohammedan rite. the theological seminary at Stellenbosch. WOMA.N'S WORK;..' -" My word shall not return unto Me void" is the promise, and here is -The best example of self.dlmying the fulfilment ilL part. The additions liberality in the Bible is recorded of . 'ti)"iriission churches are goingsteadHy woman. The best example of 'loving ~ervice in the Bible is l'ecorded of'wom· an. The best example()foonqlleting prayer in the Bible is reco.rded bf wbm- an. Thegrftwas a widoW's 'fulte '; the service was the anointing of Jesus with when I called them into the parlor and a box of ointment; the prayer was a closed the door. What they feared I mother's prayer for a daughter pos- cannot tell, but they were soon flying sessed with a devil. Jesus never let home again." fall such words of royal commendation as concerning these three women. Of -The Congregational women of San the poor widow he said, .. She has cast Francisco have recently opened a mis- in more than they all." Of Mary He sionary library and reading·room, with said, " She hath done what she could. " about 30 volumes for a beginning, and And to the Canaanitish mother he said, several magazines, with plans too, for H 0 woman, great is thy faith; be it the addition of maps and qther helps. unto thee even as thou wilt."-Dr. Her- And why should not the women of all rick JoltnlJon. denominations in every city and large village join to maintain such an institu- -The Zenana Missionary Herald, the tion? organ of the English Baptist women, . for June, quotes Dr. Somerville, who, -Life and Ligld for June is a tem· in speaking of prayer for missions, uses perance number, and contains original these words: "I hope I may not offend articles from such prominent temper- any if I venture to recommend the use ance workers as Lady Henry Somerset of a prayer-book which I have found of and Miss Frances E. Willard, with por- service, and which can be had from the traits of these two women. The one shelves of Messrs. Keith & Johnston; I writes of the great" polyglot petition," mean a pocket atlas, which should be which, with its 3,000,000 signatures, spread, like Hezekiah's letter, before is presently to be borne around the globe the Lord, and be gone over carefully in a vessel chartered lor the purpose, from day to day." Then follows a and the other of the hililtory of the sketch of mission centres in India held World's Women's Christian Temper- by that society, like Calcutta, Benares, ance Union. Delhi, Cuttack, Madras, etc. -Miss Fannie Meyer, the first seIf- -A missionary in Lodiana writes supporting Methodist missionary to be thus of her Zenana girls: "I have been sent out under the auspices of the Wom- teaching in some of the wealthier houses an's Foreign Missionary Society, ex- where a bride would have 30 or 40 pects to sail for China this fall. Miss changes of raiment and almost her Meyer received her training and her im- weight in ear-rings. nose-rings, bangles, petus toward special missionary work and so on. As to their personal char- in the Chicago training school. She acteristics, I have found my class of will be accompanied by Miss Helen Gal- Hindu girls as loving and as lovable, as loway, whose entire expenses wioll be blight and as troublesome as any class borne by a young lady at home, who I ever had at home. The school In sends her as a substitute. which lam teaching was a new one last fall, and the girls were very wild and -The Woman's Executive Commit- exceedingly suspicious, and they are tee of Home Missions of the Presbyte- shy still. I invited them to come to see rian Church reports 123 mission schools me, and one afternoon I beheld a flock on the various fields under the care of of girls in red and yellow clothes flying the Board; nearly 400 teachers commis- past our house like so many frightened sioned, and more than 9000 children in geese. I had told my man to watch for training for useful citizens. More than them and call them in, and, hearing 100,000 Presbyterian women are organ- his voice, they fled like wild animals. ized for this specific educational work, I brought them back, but they looked and during the year just ended have suspiciously at everything, especially raised $335,660 for its prosecution. The blessing is diffused among Mormons, Mexicans, Indians, freedmen, and moun- -" Nazareth, once the home of the tain whites. Carpenter, consisting of some 7000 or 8000 inhabitants, mostly nominal Chri~­ -The women of the United Brethren tians, now possesses a Y. M. C. A. As Church raised $14,753 last year for work there are some 30 or more drinking in Africa, China, and among the Chi- shops in the town, which olier many nese in this country, with a constitu- inducements to evIr, it wnt be seen that ency of 43 branch societies, 461 locals, the formation of an association was very and 7228 members. The force in the much needed." field numbers 15, of whom 8 are ordained and 3 are medical missionaries. -Though a much younger and sman· In the 6 churches are 1864 members and er body, let not the Young Women's seekers, and in the 8 schools are 368 Christian Association by any means be pupils. forgotten. It dates only from 1886, but has already attained to a membership of OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. upward of 20,000, with 52 city and 255 college organizations and 16 state bodies. -What hath God wrought t June 6th, 1844, George Williams, a young -It means for the future of the Gosclerk, organized a prayer-meeting and a pel, both in Christian and pagan lands, Christian club in his bedroom. Now far more than the boldest faith can im- 5000 associations send 2000 delegates to agine, that almost within a decade London, half of them from this coun- more than 3,000,000 children and youth try. They own buildin!!;s worth $30,- have been banded together under a sol- 000,000. London appropriated £1000 emn pledge to loving and devoted serto entertain them. What an illustrious vice. Among them are the 2,000,000 harvest has already been gathered from Endeavorers and the 800,000 Leaguers. that little seed I We must include If all these are wisely drilled for woramong the fruit the Christian Commis- ship and work, if they are carefully sion, the Student Volunteer Movement, trained to earn, and save, and give for Mr. Moody's work, so diversified and the kingdom of heaven, what shining of such unspeakable value, and much victories wllI soon be won I more. Fifty years ago what was more unlikely to occur than the bestowal of -The Grand Avenue, St. Louis, the honor of knighthood upon that clerk, Presbyterian Endeavor Society has done and the opening of Westminster Abbey a good work for others this year. to celebrate his deed t . Since last April it has given $10 for the Congo River boat; $25 for a native -The tabulated returns for the Y. M. girl's schooling in Japan; $25 as a spe- C. A. in"India show 75 organizations in cial gift to foreign missions, and $20.36 Assam, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, the more raised on the pledge plan; $23.96 Northwest Provinces, and the Punjab. for home missions; and $3.65 to a strug- Three paid secretaries are ilJ. the field- gling sister society. This makes a total viz., Mr. McCann at Bombay, Mr. of $107.97. McConaughy at Madras, and Mr. White at Calcutta. Bombay, with its branches, -Some months ago the Presbyterian takes the lead in number of members, Board, South, issued a call to the chilhaving 502; Madras comes next with dren for $10,000 that a boat might be 393; Pasumalai College has 188, and put upon the Upper Congo for mission- Calcutta stands fourth, with 150 names. ary uses. And now the pleasant intel- The Trivandrum Association is the old- ligence is communicated that the amount est, having been organized in 1870; is secured and the steamer will be or- Lahore, organized in 1875, takes the dered built. How easily a great work next place. is accomplished when the many heartily lend a hand t UNITED STATES. at the Adams Street, Chicago, Evan- gelical Church on May 22d, when a -The Oh.ristian Way is a neat, well- farewell reception was given to Rev. packed, eight-paged monthly published C. F. Rife, M.D., and his young, Wife, .in Northfield, Minn., for the furtherance who, though members of the German of both foreign and home missions. Evangelical Association, have been cor- dially entrusted to the American Board, ~The MissionafY Herald for June is and are now. under appointment to "very glad to be able to report that Micronesia. there has been within the last two years a decrease in the amount of distilled -Though the receipts' of the Baptist liquors sent from the port of Boston to Missionary Union were $510,118 last Africa. In the year ending June 30th, year, the expenditures were $713,714, 1891, the amount was 1,025,226 gallons, and s@ April 1st found an indebtedness but the next yein the amount was de- of $203,596. But on the side of work creased to 711,338 gallons, while in the accomplished in the field was fulness of year ending June 30th, 1893, the amount ('heer. These figures indicate some was still further reduced to 561,365 gal- what the growth: New missionaries, lons. The cost of this last exportation 20; native preachers, 68; churches, in dollars is put down in the custom 81; members added, 15,499; scholars house reports as $679,357, but who can in Sunday-schools, 5312; in m~Bion estimate the cost in souls and in char- schools, 1526. In papal and nominally acter?" Christian lands the Union has 1,115 preachers, 851 churches, and .89,119 -Last March Rev. A. Lambert, a members. In heathen lands it has 993 Belgian priest of the Redemptorist or- preachers, 761 churches, and 96,109 der; who took his vows in 1878, and for church-members. five years has been active in mission work in this country, found himself –These goodly sums have the Meth- unable any longer to continue honestly odist Episcopal Church appropriated in his office, and so took his departure for the redemption of the countries not only from the priesthood, but also named during the last ten years: India, from the 'Catholic Church. The sub- $1,147,597; China, $1,078,602; Japan, stance of his reasons for taking the de- $564,135; Mexico, $517,923; South ci~ivestep is contained in these words: America, $476,091; Utah, $202,538; .. I cannot any longer force my mind besides other smaller amounts for divers into submission to the Vatican, nor can other lands and peoples, 'llmounting in I any longer admit the claim of the Ro- all to $10,552,039. Nor does this in· man Catholic Church and clergy to elude what the Methodis.t women have ,rule, not only in religious questions, (lone. but also in purely scientific, social, and even political matters. The intolerance -The late Robert A. Barnes left by and duplicity which,. almost from the will to the Methodist Church, South, day of my ordination to the priesthood, $l,100,00!) for the establishment of a I found and met in the Roman Catholic hospital in that city_ Church, have become utterly unbear- able to me. And having come to the -The Presbyterian Churchcontribut- 'conclusion that there is only one High ed'for foreign missions $843,412, aDd the Priest, the God Man, Jesus Christ, and expenditures were $995,922, leaving a one Sacrifice, not to be repeated, and, deficit of $102,.597. Of the income in consequence, doubting my position $324,003 came from the women's as a priest, I could not act otherwise boards, $295,016 from church collec- than I do now… tions, . $72,802 from legacies, $35,092 from Sunday-schools, and $17,791 from -It was an excellent and fitting illllS- societies of Christian Endeavor.. The tration of comity which was witnessed contributions of the native churches -The Reformed (DutCh) Church has amounted to $86,764. This Board has missions in China, India, and Ja~n, under its care 108 principal stations, 592 and now adds an Arabian mission, which out-stations, 208 ordained American a few years since was· started by the missionaries, 36 male physicians, 18 Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Caritine ·uPQn female physicians, 15 men variously the Tigris. Notwithstanding the seemployed, and 358 women, including vere financial pressure, the Board re- Wives, making the total of American ceived $106,571, an average of $1.05 laborers 635. Of native laborers, 165 per member. It has 16 stations, 209 ordained ministers, 239 licentiates 1335 out-stations, 26 missionaries, men, 25 teachers and helpers, making a total of married women missionaries and 17 un- 1741 native laborers; 436 churches, married, 38 native ordained ministel!s, 30,453 communicants, 3141 of whom ,376 other native helpers, 6226 communiwere added last year; .76 students for cants, of whom 508 were received in the ministry, and about 29,000 boys and 1893, 19,970 patients treated in .ita hosgirls in the schools. pitals, etc.

-The Presbyterian Church expended EUROPE. $192,322 for work among the freedmen last year, employing 172 ministers, of Great Britain.-According to the whom only 9 are white, and 261 teach- Bureau Vetitas of French Lloyds, ers. The schools .number 91, with Great Britain owns more than one third 11,424 pupils; and in the churches are of· the actual shipping of the world- 16,015 communicants, of whom 1919 14,971 out of 42,257 vessels. Six ont oC joined last year. 12 of the largest steam and sailing com- panies in the world are British, and of -The Cumberland Presbyterian the 14 vessels of over SOOO tons em- Church sustains missions in Japan, ployed in the world's commerce, British Mexico, and among the aborigines of ship-owners claim 9. The estimated Indian Territory. The force in the field value of the merchants' fleet of Great consist~ of 8 missionaries, 6 wives, 8 un- Britain is $1,100,000,000. The United married women, 1 native pastor, 6 evan- States comes second in the list with 3794 gelists,and 5 Bible women. The num- vessels owned by us. Norway comes ber of communicants is 617. The in- next with 3768 ships, and is followed coine was $20,038 last year. by Germany and Italy with 2165 and 212~ respectively.-New Yor~ Post. '–The Reformed Presbyterian Church (Covenanters) is engaged in Syria and -A few weeks since the corner-stone Southern Asia Minor, and has a work- was laid at Dartford, England, for a Ing force of 4 ministers, 2 medical mis- Livingstone memorial hospital, and sionaries, 7 women, and 37 native H. M. Stanley gave all eloquent ahd preachers and teachers. most appropriate address upon the char- acter and achievements of the great -The United Presbyterian Church physioian.missionaryexplorer. has work in Egypt and India .which is carried on by 26 ministers, 25 married —:The report presented at the recent women, and 19 .unmarried; 3 physi- ninety-fifth anniversary of the Religious cians, .24. ordained nati ves, 22 licentiates Tract Society showed that the society and 9 theological students; with other has already published in 209 languages, native helpers enough to make a total dialects, and characters. During the or537. The communicants are 11,055, year 583 new publications (151 of.them a Ilet iQ.crease of 415 during last year. tracts) were issued, the total <)lrim1ation there are 13,514 in the schools. For all from the hom,e depot (inCluding books, ; :r.rl.rl?oses the uative Christians raised tracts, periodicals, and cards) being "'$41,849 47,590,600. From foreign depots'about 20,000,000 publications were issued. -" The total of the missionary reve- The grants made during the year in aid nue raised by the Free Church of Scotof mission work amounted in the aggre- land was never so high" as for last gate to £28,654. The society's exhibit 'year, reaching $623,715. The staff in at the World's Fair, which gained a the foreign field numbers 115 men and bronze medal, was handed over to Mr. 45 women, not including wives. Of Moody for the library of the Chicago these, 26 are medical missionaries. To Bible Institute. the churches 1115 were received last year; 1008 children were baptized, and -The Christian Literature Society more than 3000 candidates for baptism for India produced 1,133,115 copies of are under instruction. In the schools pUblications last year. These included sustained in India and Africa 26,717 educational works, books for women, are enrolled. students at colleges, and general litera· ture. The school work in the villages The Continent.-It is the fashion in of Bengal has been carried on with in· France for the Government to parcel creasing interest and success. The out the public funds for the support of number of scholars is upward of 8000. public worship. From $8,000,000 to In the training institution at Ahmedna· $10,000,000 are annually given the gar 73 students were admitted during Catholics; the Protestants receive about the year. All were professing Chris- $350,000, the Jews about $40,000, and tiilns when they entered except 11, who the Mohammedans about $50,000. were Hindus; of these, 4 became Chris' tians before they left. All the outgoing -Protestantism in Spain in the face students were at once employed by the of tremendous difficulties is forging its missionaries. way slowly but steadily onward. In 1890 there were 120 chapels or other -Though the Society of Friends is places of worship, nearly 100 pastors, numerically quite an inconsiderable one third of whom were native Spanbody, in recent years it has manifested iards, about as many native evangelists, a most praiseworthy activity in mission· and 40 colporteurs employed by the ary work. Thus $63,832 were expend- Bible and tract societies. The number ed last year in China and Madagascar, of communicants was 3500, and of Saband 70 members represent the body in bath-school children, 3250. The numheathen lands. ber of day schools under Protestant supervision was 112, with 6000 pupils. -At the recent meeting of the Scotch There were 3 orphanages, 2 hospitals, United Presbyterian Synod the report and 6 church papcrs. These figures on foreign missions contained much mat. represent the work of 6 or 7 denominater for congratulation, the leading fea- tions. tures of the past year's work having been the large number of converts (1046) and -Query: 'Are we still dwelling in the numerous offers for missionary ser· the gloom of the Dark Ages? Seldom vice. There were altogether 838 educat- has anything more touching been seen ed agents, of whom 71 were ordained in these hurrying, money·making times European missionaries. The field was in than the departure of a hundred Rus- Jamaica, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffra- sian Baptists, Stundists, from one of the ria, Rajputana, Manchuria, and Japan. Baltic ports for America. A Daily The income of the ordinary fund was Ohronicle telegram says: "As the ship $166,000, a decrease of $11,000, but there steamed away from the quay they raised was an increase of $5000 in the congre- a well·known psalm tune, a great favorgational contributions. In Manchuria. ite among the Russian Baptists, and it where the work is largely in the hands is stated that th'e tones of the sacred of natives, the results have been mar· melody were heard for a long time after vellous", the vessel had left the harbor, and greatly affected the crowds remaining perhaps grease and lard, perhaps soups on the quay. and broths of doubtful composition. In ASIA. India the touch of egg and lard and fish would be almost as contaminating as India.-Mr. Meenatchi Iyer, Secre- beef itself. Vegetarianism simply means tary to the JlIaharaja of Mysore, now on butter. milk, sugar, flour, ilce, pulse, a visit to Australia, deli vered himself as and herbs. Everyone has not the follows to a press representative there means to buy all this, so the food that regarding British rule in India: ,. The is generally eaten is some unleavened development under it has been some- white bread and stewed pulse, or some thing tremendous. Even our worst rice with curried vegetables. In Benradicals, though they complain in the gal (I do not know under what precstreets, admit, when fairly faced with edents) the people generally eat fish; the question, that they would not wish but in the upper provinces, or in Bomto see the British out of India. We will bay and Madras, where Hinduism is abuse them, they say. but we want more strict, fish is quite as forbidden as them to stop here. In fact, India has meat. During the day the Hindu gen· got so used to peaceful, just. impartial erally takes an hour's siesta. He gets rule, that it terrifies the people to think up at four o'clock in the morning, and of any other control. The military tax goes to bed from nine to ten o'clock. is severe, but it must fall either upon He works all the time that he is awake, us or the British taxpayer, and it is, works on week days and on Sundays, after all, money well spent. There wcek in and week out. He has no Sabcan only be one change in India-the bath. And as a rest from his incessant triumph of a greater power than Eng- labor he enjoys an hour's rest during the land; and if that came in my day, I hottest part of the day.-Mozoomdar.

should, with many others, go to Eng- -Bishop Thoburn reports that the land and settle there." salaries of Methodist native pr6achers -According to the decennial report vary, according to gifts and station, on the material and moral progress of from $30 to $100, and he sends out a India in every department of the Gov- stirring appeal for $10,000, so that 100 ernment, there is a tendency to incor- more may be at once set to work.

porate the native element more largely -The Bishop of Lahore calls his and upon more liberal terms. At the the Mohammedan diocese of India, and close of 1891 there were in India proper in his opinion, though the Moham- 765 civil charges held by the "Ser· medan problem is formidable, it is far vices," including 73 Indians. Apart from hopeless. Of the 18 native clergyfrom this controlling service, the gen- men in the diocese, no fewer than eral administration comprised 2588 offi- 8 are converts from Mohammedanism. cers, all of whom were natives except As many converts are gathered from 139, and of these only 35 were Euro- among Mohammedans as from the Hinpeans not domiciled in India. Out of dus and Sikhs. In addition, as he judges, 114,150 civil appointments carrying an it is in India that the conflict with Moannual salary of 1000 rupees and over, hammedanism must take place. The 97 per cent are held by natives. Church seeks there" no favor," but it has-what cannot be had in Persia and -The Hindu meal is a simple affair. other lands-" a fair field." Every high·caste Hindu is a vegetarian.

Your vegetarians here include so many -For a long time the Christians of animal substances that our people stand India have been waiting and hoping for aghast when they are mentioned. Your entrance into Afghanistan, which has vegetarians eat eggs, oftentimes fish, been fully as sharply closed as Thibet has been. The Church Missionary So- story : " , I want to ,send home, among ciety has held its station at Peshawur other curios, some idols that have bellD.

for many years, and has recently estab· actually used in worship,' said a travel.

lished a medical mission at Bunnu, and ler we lately met in China. 'Can you put it under the care of Dr. T. L. Pen· help me in the matter?' 'Hardly, I nell. The 'pecuIlar advantage of this fear,' was the reply. 'I never heard ot mission is that the place is rcgularly priests or people selling such articles:'

visited by merchants and bill men of But next day, wcnding our way through the border tribes. among whom the the streets of the native city of 8hang; greater part of the work is carried on. hal to our mission church, w~ bcthought The number of patients is vf"ry large, us to'make iIlquiry; on our friend's be~, and there has, also been gathered a half, at a shop where we had offen'

promising school attended by 250 boys. stopped to survey the hideous deities By .the new.treaty just concluded with, of wood and plaster arrayed In the open the Ameer, the tribe most easily reached window front, and to watch the manu· trom Bunnu will be under British pro- facture of such images going on within. '

tection. The Scriptures and othe{ Chris· To our surprise, a good supply of sec', tian books have been translated, and ,it ond·hand images was produced for ou'r seems as, if the time is approaching inspectitJIl.· How do you get these ? • when Il,n entrance into that country will we asked.' The people, whell they are be effected. ' in want of food, bring them here to pawn;' "

-A Baptist association in Burma is -The very general notion that ~he named after the place where Dr. Jud· Chillese Ilre a stolid, unemotional race, son suffered his cruel imprisonment, and hence we should not expect to find from which he nearly died. The place a joyous, fervid type of piety ,among is Oungpenla, or, as it is now spelled, them, is a mistake, writes Rev. N. W. Ai.J.ngbinle. The site of the death Brewster, in Gospel in All LanlIB. priSOn is now, occupied by a Baptist When the Chinaman becomes filled mission school. with the Spirit he has as mllch joy and -The Basseln Christian Karens of manifests it in much the same way as Burma are rnnning a sawmill and mak· other people; ing a profit out of it. Last year they -In an article in the Advance Rev. added $4000 to the endowment of their normal and industrill,l institute. Henry Kingman, of Tientsin, among the " closed doors," I1ames the fact that China.-A writer in the North China almost all of the officials of the empire Herald describes the process of manu· and the bulk of the better classes, if facture of the mock money which is they have heard of it at,all, fear alld hate oflere-d to the spirits instead of the sham the Gospel, and because of their misap- paper money formerly used. They now preheIUlious cOllcerning its character; manufacture mock donars, which are feel toward it, say, as respectable peo· put up in boxcs of 100 cach, the box being pIe in this count,rydo toward Mormon, sold for about three and a half cents. ism, with its abominatiol1S.

The dollars are made of cardboard cov· -At least ill some parts of China the .. ered with tin ,beaten very thin, and stamped with a punching machine. truth has beell fairly well planted. For Immense quantities of this mock money are sold, and the spirits are supposed to a missiouary affirms: "1. could wlllk be cheated into believing that it is good money. from Oanton to ShaIlghai. over 800 miles, not walking more than ~O milCll ' a day, and could sleep ev~yuight in ~" village or town' that has a little Chris- -A missiollary tells the following tiall community." ' ". .": ,l.'· -The Methodists in Peking appear T~o .or three rainy days in,. !luj)?es~ip~ to be appropriating heathen. temples by the wholesale. Three have already leaves them wholly wlthOu.t.if;lOd•. passed into their hands, and their eager These are not beggars, but belong to eyes are now fixed upon a fourth, which the working ciasses. As for clothing, will be laid hold of the hour the cashis their condition is equally terrible. Out forthcoming from America. of 520 families only 30 ha ve a futon . (wadded. quilt used for a bed), thin,and -From the North Chiua Mission of made of rags. patched, together to cover the American Board come glad tidings the whole family of four Of. fi'Vemeruof an extensive and thorough revival bers. Presumably ·the rest have nothwhich by the score and hundred is won· ing. What these people long for is a drously transforming the heaIts and war, a fire, a pestilence, or a famine. lives especially of the pupils in the A fire will give them work, Of they ruay schools. glean something from the ruins. A famine, cholera. and the like means -The statistics of the Irish Presbyte- large schemes of out-door relief,. in rian Mission in Manchuria show that in which they may.be included." addition to the 5 principal stations there are 11 out-stations occupied by native -It is gratifying to note that the agents, and street chapels at two others. Japanese Christians are sending preach. The number of baptized members at the ers to labor among their .own peoplllin' beginnfIlg of the year was 522, and at the Sandwich Islands.. The Japanese tM elidaf the year is 855, ·of whom 325 pastor of the Church in Honolulu lias are communicants.. There are also 130 secured the services of 5, native minisapplicants for baptism. Thirty-three tem, who· will be supported by their natite Christian ngents are employed own countrymen. Rev. O. H. Gulick in addition to the native assistants who and wife are in .thll islands to aid in the work under the medical missionaries. good work of carrying the Gospel to the toilers .on tle sugar plantati.ons. Fourteen 'of these aie evangelists, 2 are AFRICA. teachers, and 9 are colporteurs.

-In 1842 the Amoy mission of the -The greatwork of partitioning out Reformed (Dutch) Church was faund· this vast land space still goes ~errily ed ; in 1848 a house of womhip was on among the statesmen of Europe.. built-the first one in China; in 1856 a The latest phase of the matt.er is fouQ.d church was·· organized; by 1862 the in the Anglo-Belgian treaty, wp.erel)y worl: had. developed into a presbytery; the party of the first part enlarges tern-. and in 1894irito aaynod consisting of porarily the. limits of the Congo Free 19 churches, with 2141 members. And State on the east until they touch the certairili this is an excellent record for Upper Nile; and in return for the favor, fifty years: the party of the second part cedes to Britain a long strip of territory upon Japan;-Po'V'erty is largely a mattE''" the west shore of Lake Tanganyika, all of definition, and this is What it means with the elegant result that now and· in the Land .of the RisingSun, according· from henceforth British lines of railroad to the statement of a philanthropic na- and telegraph can run on B~itish soil tive who has been investigating: "He all the long way from the Cape to the found ~any families. within a small Mediterranean! area who are about as near destitution as it is possible to g~t. Suc~ persons ~Some time since Cape Town was count themselves fortunate if they can joined by the telegraph wlrewith F~:t scrape· together .each a pittance· of 1.3 Salisbury, far up toward theZambesl, Ben (about 7 mills) to· buy two .meals and now 400 miles more are to be put under construction, extending commu- 'ai 'aila i to umalina sinabwana.' 'Do nication past Blantyre and Lake Nyas- not speak the truth. To speak the sa. The poles are to be of iron. truth is very bad.' For months we -A. pathetic touch is given to the used the expression, ' Goseda i to 'umaclose of the career of Lobengula, the lina' in the Lord's prayer for' Him the vanquished King of Matabeleland, by evil one,' when it really means 'our a recent English writer, who states that friend the evil one.' I had often heard when Lobengula saw that war would this wOl'd goseda, and from interpreters certainly come, he sent a message to all and others learned that it was used like the white people living in his country, our pronouns he and him. I tried it including women and children, inform- often, and it was always' goseda.' But ing them that in the event of war he one day I caught the word 'gosiagu' could not protect them, advising them and found out that it meant' my friend,' to leave the country, and promising an whereupon Iasked for' our fl'iend' and escort beyond his boundaries. A.s the ether forms, and I then ascertained that result, not one was harmed, and nothing I had been calling the evil one • QUI' belonging to them was lost or damaged. friend,' because this term is in constant use in the place of the name of any -The Moravians have now 5 mis· one."

sionaries at their stations to the north -Rev. H. A.. Robertson, one of the of Lake Nyassa, only 1 of them with a missionaries of the Presbyterian Church wife. A. day's journey off is the Berlin in Canada, writing from Eromanga, mission, and not very far away is Liv- New Hebrides, says, "We dispensed i'ngstonia, the Scottish Free Church field. the Lord's Supper in July last at Dil- lon's Bay to 200 people, and on that ISLA.NDS OF THE SEA.. day Narie Tangkow, the eldest son of -What wonders to civilization and the murderer of John Williams, was Christianity have been wrought under baptized in the presence of 700 people, the Southern Cross within a generation and took his place at the communion or two' For even A.ustralia, and New table. A. great sight it was, and would Zealand, and" Van Diemen's" Land are have rejoiced anyone with a heart in now missionary centres, and are sending him to have seen it. We have 50 teach· out consecrated men and women by the els and 250 communicants."

score to evangelize their still benighted -A. clear sign that some of the islands neighbors. A. few weeks since 5 mis- of the Gilbert group are coming out of sionaries sailed from Sydney to rein- their heathenism is that the King of force the Wesleyan mission in New Butaritari recently refused to have any Guinea. of his people go to San Francisco for -Let the heralds of the cross, before the purpose of giving an exhibition of they have thoroughly mastered tbe lan- heathen manners and customs. '1'his guage of the people to whom they arc king, so recently enlightened, shows a sent, beware, lest in their ignorance keener sense of propriety and less greed they preach deadly heresy. Rev. W. E. of gain than do a host of people in Bromilow has this to confess concerning ci vilized lands.

himself in the early days of his work -In Malaysia is a population of 60,- in New Guinea: "I remember that 000,000, mostly Mohammedan Mulays.

through the peculiar affirmatives and The British and Foreign Bible Society negatives I misunderstood a n~tive has several European colporteurs at who was helping me in the preparation work and twenty-five who .are natives.

of an address, and I said with all ear- At Singapore alone Bibles are fur- nestness, ' Geabo ua ona 'ai 'aila. Ona nished in forty-five different languages.